#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00330 Uniform title: bhagavadgītā Main title: bhagavadgītāvīraśaivabhāṣya Author : siddapparadhya ḍr.t. g. Commentator : -- Description: A modern commentary on the bhagavadgītā from the vīraśaiva point of view. Notes: Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Mark Dyczkowski. Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015 Publisher : śrijagadgurumurugharājendravidyāpīṭhagranthamālāyā Publication year : 1965 Publication city : Publication country : India #################################################### śrīmadbhagavadgītāvīraśaivabhāṣyam oṃ śivāya parabrahmaṇe namaḥ prathamādhyāyaḥ cidrūpaśaktyā vilasansadaiva jīvātmamokṣasthitibandhahetuḥ | mṛtyuñjayaḥ pāśavimocanena pāyānmudā kiṅkarabhāvanamrān || 1 || sāttvikairarcito yogibhissevitaḥ kṛttinā rañjito bhasmanā rūṣitaḥ | gaṅgayā śobhito bhoginā veṣṭito naṃdinārādhitaḥ pātu vaśśaṅkaraḥ || 2 || liṅgasya tattvaṃ nihitaṃ hi loke sarvairyathā grāhyamananyabhaktyā | tathā pracāraṃ kurute sma nityaṃ divyopadeśāt gurureṇukāryaḥ || 3 || nāmāmi śaṃbhuṃ gururūpadhāriṇaṃ sanātanaṃ śāśvatadharmabodhakam | liṅgodbhavaṃ liṅgasamānavaibhavaṃ yo viśvamāvṛttya virājate'niśam || 4 || yo vīraśaivaṃ sthirayanmahītale saṃrājate'dyāpi sunirmale hṛdi | agastyasaṃbodhitayā diśādhunā kuryātsa devaśśubhasantatiṃ parām || 5 || vairāgyamūlaṃ varaśūnyapīṭhaṃ sujñānalabhyaṃ gururallamāryaḥ | guheśaniṣṭhassamalañcakāra lokeṣu sthitvā'yamalokadharmā || 6 || tadīyapīṭhe vilasan śivātmako yogīśvaraḥ śrīgurutoṇṭadāryaḥ | bhaktānsadā pātu kṛpāprasādādyadarthamevāgata eṣa devaḥ || 7 || nirliptamūrtiḥ śivayogivaryaścidātmako nirmalajyotirūpaḥ | sandarśayāmāsa tadīyarūpaṃ hyamūrtamasyāṃ bhuvi sañcaranyaḥ || 8 || vairāgyatattvaṃ pariniṣṭhitaṃ cetsadbhaktavṛndaṃ samalaṅkaroti | tasyaiva dārḍhyāya gṛhītaveṣo hyamūrtaśaṃbhurbhuvi sañcacāra || 9 || p. 2) sa eva śaṃbhurmurugheśanāmnā nirañjanaṃ pīṭhamudāruroha | bṛhanmaṭhe yogasamādhimagno jagadgururlokahitaikaniṣṭhayā || 10 || nirlepanaṃ nāma bhavābdhitāraṇaṃ rāgādiduḥkhaughanivāraṇauṣadham | māyākhyaśakteḥ parimārjanaṃ varaṃ tattvārthavijñānavicārabhūṣaṇam || 11 || etādṛśaṃ divyatapaḥ phalodayaṃ hṛdroganāśāya samarthamauṣadham | pradātumīśaścarajaṅgamāhvayo virājate śuddhaviraktamudrayā || 12 || mahānubhāvo murugheśavaryaḥ pāpaughasantrāsanibaddhakakṣyaḥ | yogena divyaṃ parigṛhya dehaṃ sadānugṛhṇāti samastabhaktān || 13 || murugheśa eṣo bhuvi śūnyapīṭhe cidrūpadehe vimale virājate | namāmi taṃ sadgurumallikārjunaṃ yatpādapadme viniviṣṭamānasaḥ || 14 || vidvadbhirāsevitadivyapādaṃ sadbhaktigamyaṃ ciraśāṃtiyuktam | śāstrārthasaṃśodhanabaddhalakṣyaṃ vairāgyavīraṃ caraliṅgamīḍe || 15 || sadānurakto jagato hitāvahe satkarmavṛnde murugheśatuṣṭaye | phalābhisaṃdhiṃ parihāya laukikīṃ viśāladṛṣṭyā vilasatyayaṃ bhuvi || 16 || jagadgurusso'yamudārabhāvāt śrīkṛṣṇagītārthavivecanāya | samanvayākhyaṃ gurubhāṣyametatprakāśayāmāsa jagaddhitāya || 17 || sa eva citte nivasanmadīye siddhāryabhāṣyaṃ varavīraśaivam | śivapriyaṃ sarvasamīhitaṃ yat saṃyojayāmāsa viśuddhabuddhyā || 18 || idaṃ ca bhāṣyaṃ murugheśatuṣṭyā pituśca tuṣṭyai prabhavatvidānīm | ājñā tadīyā paripālitaiṣā jagadguroḥ pūrṇakṛpāprasādāt || 19 || bhāṣyaṃ vitanyādupayuktamarthaṃ manastu nityaṃ labhatāṃ cidaikyam | buddhiḥ prasannā ramatāṃ guheśe śaktervikāso'stu śivaprasādāt || 20 || p. 3) cidātmako'yaṃ murugheśadevassaṃvīkṣya bhṛtyaṃ karuṇārdradṛṣṭyā | gītārthasaṃśodhanakāryaraṅge samādhiyogaṃ vitaratvamogham || 21 || vicitrānantaśaktiviśiṣṭaṃ paramaśivasadāśivarudrādiśabdairabhidhīyamānaṃ parabrahmaiva jagadātmanā pariṇamata iti nirūpitaṃ śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitadarśane | ekameva paraṃ brahma tattacchaktiviśiṣṭatayā tattatkāryaṃ nirvahati | evaṃ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārādikaṃ jagadvyāpāraṃ līlayā nirvartayadeva paraśivabrahma svīyānandānubhavena ātmārāmaṃ ca virājate | tatra sṛṣṭyanukūlajñāna##- rakṣaṇānukūlakriyāśaktiviśiṣṭaḥ sa eva viṣṇuriti kathyate | tathaiva saṃhārānukūlajñānakriyāsamanvayātmakaśaktiviśiṣṭassa eva kālarudra ityabhidhīyate | yataḥ pralayādhikārī kālarudro yasya jīvasyāvasānakāla##- trimūrtayo'pi paraśivabrahmaṇo vibhūtirūpā eva | ata eva brahmaviṣṇu##- kālarudraparaḥ | evaṃ trimūrtirūpataḥ sthitvā sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārān nirvahan paramātmā yada yadā adharmabhāravaśāt jagadeva vināśonmukhaṃ bhavet tadā tadā rakṣaṇādhikāriviṣṇurūpeṇa jagati svayamevāvatīrya jagadrakṣaṇaṃ karoti | evaṃ jagadrakṣaṇārthaṃ amūrtaḥ paramātmaiva divyamūrtarūpeṇa viṣṇunāmnā avatarati | evaṃ viṣṇordaśāvatārā api bhagavataḥ parāśakti-viśiṣṭasya paraśivasya lokakāruṇyalīlāvibhūtaya eva | trimūrtiṣvanyatamo'yaṃ viṣṇuḥ paraśivaniṣṭāyāḥ parāśakteraṃśa iti sāmāmnāyarudrasūkte nirdiṣṭam | ekaiva śaktiḥ parameśvarasya bhinnā caturdhā viniyogakāle | bhoge bhavānī samareṣu durgā krodhe ca kālī tvavane hi viṣṇuḥ | iti tatra viṣṇoḥ parāśaktyaṃśatvamupadiṣṭam | ato rakṣaṇārthaṃ niyukto viṣṇuḥ śivasya prāṇaśaktirūpa eva | ayaṃ ca paraśivaḥ trimūrtyatīto'pi trimūrtyātmakassan jagadvyāpāraṃ nirvahatīti lokavattu līlākaivalyam ityetadbrahmasūtravyākhyāne śrīpati- p. 4) paṇḍitārādhyairnirūpitam | yataśśiva eva trimūrtyātmakena rūpeṇa pariṇato bhūtvā jagato hitaṃ sādhayatyatassa eva mahādeva iti parigaṇitaḥ | atha kasmādrucyate mahādeva? yataḥ ātmajñānayogaiśvaryeṇa mahati mahīyate tasmāducyate mahādevaḥ iti vyapadeśāt sarveśvaratvaṃ sarvāntaryāmitvaṃ sarvaphalapradātṛtvaṃ ca mahādeve śive paramakāraṇa eva vyavasthāpyata iti śrīkarabhāṣye trimūrtisakāśāt jagadvyāpāranirvahaṇaṃ nirākāraśivasya līlāvinoda iti samyaguktam | eteṣu trimūrtīnāmavatāreṣu viśrutau rāmakṛṣṇāvatārau | tayośca rāmāvatārassadvartanasauśīlyādiguṇaissatkriyā-nuṣṭhānamārge ca supratiṣṭhito virājate | kṛṣṇāvatārastu viśeṣatastattvopa-deśāya divyādarśatayā viśrutaḥ | anena copadeśena kṛṣṇo'rjunavyājena triguṇātmakān sarvān jīvinaḥ pāvayati | etasyāpyupadeśasya rāmāvatāre śivenopadiṣṭā gītaiva mūlādhāra iti nirvivādam | purā tretāyuge sītāviyoga##- svāṃśabhūtaṃ taṃ samādhātuṃ trimūrtibhissaha vaibhavena daṇḍakāraṇyamupāgatena divyamaṅgalavigraheṇa śivena sadayamanugṛhīta##- virājate | tadānīmupadiṣṭaṃ śivatattvaṃ śraddhayākarṇya śrīrāmacandro niratiśayaṃ manassamādhānamalabhata | tadānīṃ śrīrāme saṃskārarūpeṇa sthitaḥ prāktano'yamupadeśaḥ kṛṣṇāvatāre'rjunaviṣādaṃ parihṛtya taṃ kartavyaniṣṭhaṃ kartumaśaknot | kṛṣṇamukhena samāyāto divyopadeśaḥ arjunaṃ nimittikṛtya tadrūpāssarve jīvā yatheśvaraprītyarthameva loke vyavaharanto nityasukhanubhaveyustathā teṣu divyāṃ sphūrtiṃ svarūpasmṛtiṃ cotpādayan vartata iti viśrutameva | tretāyuge śivagītāmṛtena samāhitacetano rāmo yathā saccāritryeṇātmānaṃ pāvayāmāsa tathā tadīyātmasaṃskāreṇa sa eva dvāparayuge kṛṣṇābhidhānenāvatīrya arjunavyājena sarvānārtān jīvānupadeṣṭumapārayat | ayamāśayaḥ api ca smaryate ityetatsūtrārtha##- gītāśāstramapīśvarāllabdhvā tadājñāvaśādeva p. 5) kṛṣṇenārjunāyopadiṣṭam ityevamullekhitam | tatratyaiḥ prastāva evaṃ vartate | mayaitadbhāṣitaṃ jñānaṃ hitārthaṃ brahmavādinām | dātavyaṃ śāntacittebhyaḥ śiṣyebhyo bhavatā sadā | iti śivo rāmamādiśat | tathaiva nārāyaṇo'pi bhagavān devakītanayoḥ hariḥ | arjunāya svayaṃ sākṣāddatta##- śivājñānirvāhamāvedayati | ayameva vyāsaḥ padmapūrāṇāntargatāyāṃ śivagītāyāṃ rāmāyadaṇḍakāraṇye pārvatīpatinā purā | yā proktā śivagītākhyā guhyāt guhyatamaṃ hi sā | iti rāmāvatāre śivopadiṣṭāyā gītāyāḥ gopyatāṃ prācīnatāṃ ca samyak prakaṭayati | sa evopadeśo mahābhāratakāle kṛṣṇāvatāre prasiddhiṃ gataḥ pracārātiśayamalabhata | yato'sminnevāvatāre naṣṭamadhyātmajñānamarjunaṃ nimittikṛtya sarvalokahitāya punassamupadiṣṭaṃ paramātmanā śrīkṣṛṇadvārā | sa evopadeśo bhagavadgatetyucyate | śāstradṛṣṭyā dūpadeśo vāmadevavat ityetatsūtrārthavivaraṇavelāyāṃ śrīkarabhāṣye śrīkṛṣṇaḥ paraśivatādātmyamāpannaḥ śivo'haṃbhāvanayā śivatattvamupadiśatītyāśayaḥ vāmadevadṛṣṭāntena samyak prakaṭitaḥ | vāmadevo maharṣirupadeśāvasare pratipadaṃ ahaṃ manurabhavam ityādinā svasyaiva sarvātmakatvaṃ nirdiśati | tadvatkṛṣṇo'pyupadeśāvasare ayaṃ sarvo'pi svasyaivopadeśa ityevāviṣkaroti | daṇḍakāraṇye bhagavatā paramaśivena śrīrāmacandraḥ sarvo vai rudraḥ eka eva rudro na dvitoyāya tasthe śiva eko dhyeyaśśivaṅkarassarvamatyatparityajya sarvadharmān parityajya māmekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja ityādinā sarvavedāntasārabhūtaṃ śivajñānamupadiṣṭaḥ kila | sa eva rāmaḥ kṛṣṇāvatāre'rjunaṃ prati vāsudevassarvamiti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ mamaivāṃśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtassanātanaḥ ityādīni vākyāni śivatādātmyadṛṣṭyā upadideśa | brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati iti śrutireva śiṣyasya buddhāvasthāyāṃ guruṇā aikyaṃ upadiśati | śivenopadiṣṭaṃ śivatattvaṃ jñātvā rāmo yathātmārāmassan p. 6) śivassamapadyata tathā sa eva kṛṣṇarūpeṇāvatīrṇastameva saṃskāramalabhata | ataḥ kṛṣṇo'pi śiva eva sannupadeśāvasare ahameva kartā kārayitā bhoktā prerayitā ityādinā krameṇāsmatpadamanekeṣu sandarbheṣu prayuṃkte | tacca śrutiyuktyanubhavānurodhena yujyata eva | ata eva vidyamānāsvapyanekāsu gītāsu iyameva sarvairādriyate | asyāḥ viṣṇugīteti nāma vihāya bhagavadgīteti nāmakathanādeva sarvavaiśiṣṭyaṃ sūcyate | ata eva sarvairapyācāryaiḥ śaṅkararāmānujādibhiḥ svasvamatānusāreṇeyaṃ vyākhyātā'sti | paraṃ tu śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitamatarītyaitāvatā kālena kenāpi vyākhyānasyākaraṇā##- śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitadarśane hi kārmaṅgakāt jñānādeva muktiriti nirūpitam | ata eva bhagavānapi jīvananirvahaṇarūpe yuddharaṅga evedaṃ śāstramupādiśat | pāṇḍavānāṃ rājyaṃ dyūtādibhirdurupāyairduryodhano'pajahāra | tasya vacanānusāreṇa pāṇḍavāḥ dvādaśavarṣāṇi vanavāsaṃ ekavarṣamajñāta##- durāśāgrastaḥ pañca grāmānapi nāhaṃ dāsyāmi | yadi śaktirasti yuṣmākaṃ gṛhyatāṃ rājyaṃ balapradarśanena iti dhārṣṭyādavocat | ante gatyantarā##- yayuḥ | ye ca vedavido viprā ye cādhyātmavido janāḥ | te vadanti mahātmānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dharmaṃ sanātanam | evaṃ dharmasvarūpī śrīkṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍavapakṣe sthitvā'śritavātsalyādarjunasya sārathyamapyaṅgīkṛtya dharmasaṃsthāpa##- duryodhanādīnāṃ śatānāṃ kauravāṇāṃ pitā dhṛtarāṣṭro jātyandho vṛddhaḥ yuddhaṃ draṣṭumaśaktastadviṣayaṃ tadātadā jñātumiyeṣa prārthayāmāsa ca tadupāyaṃ śrīvyāsamaharṣim | vyāso'pi kṛpayā sañjayamāhūya tasmai divyadṛṣṭiṃ datvā pratidinaṃ yadyuddharaṅge pravartate tatsarvamapi tvayā'smai vaktavyam ityādideśa | evaṃ niyuktaṃ sañjayaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭro yuddhavārtāṃ śrotumicchayā papraccha | p. 7) evaṃ krameṇa bhagavadgītā ārabhate | evaṃ jñānakriyāsamanvayamārgā##- vyavahārānuguṇasya śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitadarśanasyātīva sammataḥ ityabhijñā viśvasanti | brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ | lipyate na sa pāpena padmapatramivāmbhasā | iti khalu gītā upadeśati | etadanusāreṇa yaḥ hṛdaye nivasateśvareṇa saṃyujya phalābhisandhiṃ vinā vyavaharati tasya pāpalepo na saṃbhavati | hṛdaye prabhurnivasatīti yo jānāti saḥ svīyaṃ karmaphalaṃ tasmai samarpayituṃ prabhavati | evaṃ phalārpaṇādeva karma taṃ na badhnāti | ayameva karmayoga iti gītāyāṃ nirdiśyate | ayaṃ ca yogaḥ jñānakarmayorubhayorapi samaprādhānyaṃ nirdiśati | śaktiviśiṣṭādvaita##- sādhanīye'dvaita-rūpe sāmarasye jñānakriyāsamanvayamārgasya mahatī āvaśyakatā vartate | jīvaḥ yadā svasmin vidyamānaṃ paraśivaṃ jñātvā tasmai svīyaṃ sarvamapi karmaphalaṃ bhaktyā samarpayati tadānīmeva tadīyā cittaśaktiḥ cidrūpatayā pariṇamate | ayameva muktyaparanāmadheyaḥ śaktivikāsa iti tatra parigaṇitaḥ | evaṃ śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitatattvaṃ gītāyāṃ samyaganvetītyanayāpi diśā'sya vyākhyāne'dya prayatnaḥ kṛtaḥ | etaddarśanarītyā asyā vyākhyānasyāvakāśe sattve'pi tatratyāni kānicida##- yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati bhārata | abhyutthānamadharmasya tadātmānaṃ sṛjāmyaham || paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṃ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām | dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya saṃbhavāmi yuge yuge || iti bhagavadgītāyāṃ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ paramātmaupamyadṛṣṭyā svīyāvatāroddeśaṃ nirūpayati | atra ahaṃ saṃbhavāmi ityādau asmacchabdaḥ na tāvat p. 8) kṛṣṇāvatāramūrtimātravācī tādṛśamānuṣamūrternaśvaratvāt tasya sarvajatkāraṇatvāsaṃbhavācca | tadvadeva sa śabdaḥ na tanmūlabhūtaviṣṇu##- sṛṣṭipralayakartṛtvā-bhāvena ca ahaṃ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayastathā ityādau sṛṣṭipralaya-kartṛtvoktervirodhaprasaṃṅgāt | ataḥ sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhārarūpatrividhakārya-kartṛṇāṃ trimūrtīnāmapi mūlabhūtaparaśivabrahmapara evāsmacchabda iti nirvivādametat | ataḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ paraśivabrahmaṇo'vatāra eva | yatastrimūrtayaḥ paraśivasya līlāvinodabhūmayo divyavibhūtaya eva | nanu tarhi kṛṣṇasya viṣṇvavatāratvena prasiddhiḥ kathamavirāsīdityākṣepassañjāyate | viṣṇurhi pālanānukūlakriyāśaktiviśiṣṭaṃ paraśivabrahmaiva | na tatra kasyāpi vipratipattissaṃbhavet | kṛṣṇenāpi duryodhanādyāsurīśakterdamanadvārā pāṇḍavādidaivīśaktyutkarṣasaṃpādanena jagadrakṣaṇakāryanirvāhāt saḥ viṣṇoravatāra ityapi kathyate | viṣṇunā tadavatārabhūtena kṛṣṇena ca yatkāryaṃ niruhyate yadvacanaṃ procyate tatsarvaṃ tadantaryāmiṇā paraṃjyoti##- tāvatkevalapāṭhakāste anadhigatasākṣātkārarūpānubhavāḥ parasparaṃ mātsaryāsūyādibhiḥ hṛdayaṃ kaluṣīkṛtya paramātmarūpiṇaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ divyāmṛtarūpaṃ tadupadeśaṃ ca dviṣanti | na hi vivekināṃ trimūrtiṣu tāratamyabuddhissañjāyeta na vā trimūrtīnāṃ paraśivānyatvabhāvanā cotpadyeta | tādṛśatāratamyabuddhiranyatvabhāvanā ca śāstreṣyatyantaṃ ninditā paridṛśyate | yathā ākaragrantheṣu brahmāṇḍapurāṇe bhavānahaṃ ca viśvātman eka eva hi kāraṇam | jagato'sya jagatyarthe bhedenāvāṃ vyavasthitau | tvayā yadabhavaddattaṃ taddattamakhilaṃ mayā | matto na bhinnamātmānaṃ draṣṭumarhasi śaṅkara | iti śaṅkaraṃ prati viṣṇorvacanam | bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe viṣṇoranyaṃ tu paśyanti ye māṃ brahmaṇameva vā | kutarkamatayo mūḍhāḥ pacyante narakeṣvadhaḥ | ye ca mūḍhā durātmāno bhinnaṃ paśyanti māṃ hareḥ | brahmāṇaṃ vā'thavā teṣāṃ bhrūṇahatyāsamaṃ tvagham | iti bhaktānprati śaṅkaravacanam | ahaṃ tvaṃ p. 9) sarvago deva tvamevāhaṃ janārdana āvayorantaraṃ nāsti śabdairarthairjagatpate | yāni nāmāni govinda tava loke mahānti vai | tānyeva mama nāmāni nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || tvadupāsā jagannātha saivāstu mama gopate | yaśca tvāṃ dveṣṭi he deva sa māṃ dveṣṭi na saṃśayaṃ || iti mahābhārate viṣṇuṃ prati śaṅkaravacanam | evaṃ śivaviṣṇvoraikātmyaṃ samyak pratipādyate pramāṇagrantheṣu | paraṃ tu bhagavadgītā śivāṃśabhūtena kṛṣṇena proktāpi tadupadeśakaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sūtraprotā dārumayī yoṣeva śivapreritamevāśayamāviṣkaroti | tadīya- viśvarūpāviṣkaraṇasamaye saḥ paśya me yogamaiśvaram iti svāntaraṅge virājamānāmīśvaramahāvibhūtimevārjunāya pradarśayati | īśvarassarvabhūtānāṃ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati | tatprasādātparāṃ śāntiṃ sthānaṃ prāpsyasi cottamam | itīśvaraprasādasiddhimevārjunāyāvaśyalabhyā##- svātmānyeva prayuṅkte yajñaphalabhoktā svayameveti nirdiśati yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi - tatsarvaṃ mahyaṃ samarpaya tyārjunāyopadiśati ca | tathāpi taccittāstadgataprāṇāḥ ityanekeṣu sandarbheṣu tacchabdameva prayujya kṛṣṇassarveṣvapīśvarārpaṇabuddhimevotpādayati | yatrāsmacchabdaḥ prayujyate upadeśavelāyāṃ tatra sa śabdo na hi prākṛtikaḥ kintu pārameśvarīya iti mantavyam | prakṛtisambandhī tvahaṅkāraḥ viśruta evāsti | bhaktānugrahalīlā-nirvāhāya iyameva parāhantā sarvairapyanubhavibhirupayujyate | paramātmani ye samarasaṃ vilīnāste tāvattādṛśīṃ sthitimadhigacchaṃti | kṛṣṇastāvat parāhāntāsthitau vartamāno lokasaṃgrahārthamavyājapremṇā pūrṇakāmo'pyanāsakta iva vyavaharati | yataḥ kṛṣṇo mānavassannapi śivayogena śivabhāve sthitvā lokaṃ paśyati atastasyopadeśe asmacchabda-prayoge parasparabādho na saṃghaṭate | gītārthasamālocanenāpi kṛṣṇasya śivatādātmyabhāvanā hṛdgatāsīditi spaṣṭaṃ pratibhāti || p 10) parameśvarasyāpi viṣṇvavatārabhūte kṛṣṇe prītiḥ evameva niratiśayā āsīt | kūrmapurāṇāntargatāyāṃ śivagītāyāṃ śivo'pi viṣṇorviṣaye tathaiva ātmīyatayā svīyamāśayamāviṣkaroti | śivaḥ tatraivaṃ rāmāyopadiśati mamiṣā paramā mūrtirnārāyaṇasamāhvayā | sarvabhūtātmabhūtasthā śāntā cākṣarasaṃjñikā | tasmādeṣa mahāyogī madbhaktaḥ puruṣottamaḥ | arcanīyo namaskāryaḥ patprītijananāya hi || iti | etādṛśaṃ gauravaṃ nārāyaṇaviṣaye śivaḥ prakaṭayati | yo viṣṇuṃ nindati so madanugrahaṃ na labhate iti padmapurāṇāntargatāyāṃ śivagītāyāṃ śiva evopadiśati | namo bhagavate rudrāya viṣṇave mṛtyurme pāhi iti bhagavatī śrutireva śivakeśavayostādātmyamupadiśati | ādityapurāṇe viṣṇuṃ prati śivavacanaṃ suśobhate'sminsadarbhe | prakṛtistvaṃ suraśreṣṭha puruṣo'haṃ na saṃśayaḥ | tvanmayaṃ manmayaṃ sarvamavyaktapuruṣātmakam | etādṛśaṃ madhuraṃ bāndhavyaṃ sahajatayā vartate tayoḥ | prakṛtiḥ paramo viṣṇuḥ puruṣaḥ paramaśśivaḥ iti kūrmapurāṇe abhidhīyate | ā vo rājānamadhvarasya hotāraṃ rudram iti śrutau yajñapatitvaṃ sarvāntaryāmiṇo mahādevasya sarvakāraṇasya rudrābhidheyasya śivasyaiva nirdiṣṭam | ata evātharvaṇikī śrutiḥ viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ iti tasya viśvādhikyaṃ sthāpayati | ākhuste rudra paśustaṃ juṣasvaiṣa te rudrabhāgassaha svasrāṃbikayā iti śrutau yajñabhūmau agrapūjāsvīkārārthaṃ rudra eva āhūyate | ata eva kaivalye umāsahāyaṃ parameśvaraṃ prabhum ityārabhya sa eva viṣṇussa prāṇassa kālo'gniḥ sa candramāḥ ityādinā viṣṇvādisarvadevātmakaḥ paramaśiva eveti samyagupadiṣṭam | śabdaviśeṣāt ityetatsūtrabhāṣye śivopāsanayā śivabhāvamāpannasya nārāyaṇasyānitarasādhāraṇa##- vyāpakatvāntaryāmitvādayo dharmāḥ nārāyaṇe'pi dṛśyante | iti spaṣṭaṃ nirdiṣṭam | nārāyaṇātparo bhakto mama nāsti varānane | p. 11) bhāryātvaṃ vṛṣabhatvaṃ ca bāṇatvamagamatpurā | iti skānde śivavacanaṃ virājate | droṇaparvaṇyaśvatthāmānaṃ prati śivavacanamevaṃ vartate | ahaṃ yathāvadārādhyaḥ kṛṣṇenākliṣṭakarmaṇā | tasmādiṣṭatamaḥ kṛṣṇādanyo mama na vidyate || śivaviṣṇvossambandha evaṃ vilasati | saurasaṃhitā tāvat śivasya paratattvārthaṃ svayaṃ jñātvā śivastathā | uvāca viṣṇave viṣṇuḥ padmagarbhāya proktavān || ityādinā krameṇa śivaviṣṇvorupāsyopāsakabhāvaṃ guruśiṣyabhāvaṃ ca samyagupadiśati | vyāsabhujastambhanānantaraṃ vyāsaṃ prati viṣṇuvacanaṃ skānde ahameva jagatkartā mama kartā maheśvaraḥ evaṃ pravartate | vaidikassarvakarmāṇi śivamuddiśya kārayet iti śaivapurāṇe spaṣṭaṃ vidhīyate | śrāddhaprāraṃbhe īśānaḥ pitṛrūpeṇa mahādevo maheśvaraḥ | priyatāṃ bhagavānīśaḥ paramātmā sadāśivaḥ iti śivaprītikaratvena śivārādhanarūpaṃ gurujaṅgamasantarpaṇātmakaṃ śrāddhakarmavaidikairācaraṇīyamityupadiṣṭam | ata eva vande sukundapriyam iti skānde śivasya viṣṇuvallabhatvaṃ tatpriyatvaṃ ca yannirdiṣṭam tatsamañjasameva bhāti | śivakeśavasaṃbhūtaṃ kalaye kālabhairavam iti śakti purāṇe kālabhairavaḥ śivakeśavayoḥ priyaputratvena nirdiśyate | evaṃ śivanārāyaṇayoraikyabodhakāni vākyāni paraśśatāni santi || na kevalaṃ kṛṣṇo'mūrtaśivatattvabodhaka eva paraṃ tu prāktanasaṃskārānurodhena preritaḥ śaivamaharṣivaryeṇopamanyunānugṛhītaśivadīkṣāsaṃskāraḥ mūrtaśivapūjāmahattvamapi samyagajānāt | kiṃ nāma śivārādhanamiti tena pṛṣṭaḥ saḥ maharṣirevamuttarayati sarvābhayāpradānaṃ ca sarvānugrahaṇaṃ tathā | sarvopakārakaraṇaṃ śivasyārādhanaṃ viduḥ | iti | śivatattvaṃ svasmai bodhayituṃ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ upamanyumaharṣiṃ prārthayāmāseti vāyusaṃhitāyāṃ bhagavan śrotumicchāmi śivena paribhāṣitam | vedasāraṃ śivajñānaṃ svāśritānāṃ vimuktaye | (adhyā. 40-1) ityabhidhīyate | p. 12) upamanyumaharṣiḥ śrīkṛṣṇāya śivadīkṣāṃ dadāviti kūrmapurāṇe abhidhīyate | evamuktvā dadau jñānamupamanyurmahāmuniḥ | vrataṃ pāśupataṃ yogaṃ kṛṣṇāyākliṣṭakarmaṇe | sa tena munivaryeṇa vyāhṛto madhusūdanaḥ | tatraiva tapasā devaṃ rudramārādhayatprabhum || iti | kṛṣṇenārjunena ca kṛtaṃ śivaliṅgārcanaṃ droṇaparvaṇi nirdiśyate | śatrupakṣīyayostayoḥ śivaliṅgārcanādeva aśvatthāmnaḥ prayatnaḥ parāhata iti tatra spaṣṭamucyate | atra kṛṣṇāya akliṣṭakarmeti viśeṣaṇamanvarthaṃ dṛśyate | saḥ sarvamapi karma kleśaṃ vinaiva sādhayituṃ prābhavadityartho'nena dyotyate | ataścāyamādarśabhūtaḥ karmayogī āsīdeveti dhvanyate | parāśakteḥ puruṣarūpo'yaṃ kṛṣṇo'ta eva na kevalaṃ śivena kintu sarvairapi devairviśeṣataḥ praśasyate | evaṃ ca rakṣaṇarūpajagadvyāpāranirvahaṇe'ya-matīva nipuṇa āsīdityayamaṃśo mahābhārate'nekavāramanūdyate | yatassaḥ karmayogī āsīdata eva tattvajñānyapi san tattvopadeśāya śaktaśca babhūva | ata evāyaṃ paramaśivabhaktaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śivasya hṛdayarūpiṇī prāṇaśaktirevā-sīditi nirvivādametat | etādṛśyāḥ viśālabhāvanāyāḥ saṃskārajanyatvāt kṛṣṇaśśivānugraheṇa labdhasakalaiśvaryaḥ arjunasadṛśaṃ samagramapi lokaṃ kalyāṇabuddhyaivāpaśyat | sarvalokahite ratistasminsahajatayāvirāsīt | sarvākāre cidānande satyarūpiṇī śāśvate | parākāśamaye tasmin parabrahmaṇi nirmale | ekībhāvamupetānāṃ yogināṃ paramātmanām || iti reṇukācāryavaryairnirdiṣṭeṣu śivayogisārvabhaumeṣvanyatamaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ paramātmapadenaiva vyavahārayogyassañjātaḥ | bhedaśaṅkāvivarjite sarvātmani nirākāre pare tattve vilīya nirvikalpatayā vyomavatsthiteḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kasya vā jyotirmayaḥ paramātmā na bhavet? svaprakāśe nirantare cidākāre jyotirliṅge ekībhāvamupeto bhagavān śrīkṛṣṇaḥ kasya vā mānyo na bhavet? evaṃ parabrahmaṇi vilīnassa bhagavān sākṣātkṛtadharmatvāt triguṇātītatvācca sarvamānyaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ | paraśivaṃ viditvā tasmin samarasaṃ vilīno yogī paraśiva eva p. 13) saṃpadyata iti sarvapramāṇabhūtā śrutireva bhagavatī spaṣṭamupadiśati | yataḥ śrīkṛṣṇassvayamanubhūtaguheśvarastadīyalīlānāṭakasūtradhārī āsīdata eveśvarabhāve sthitveśvaratādātmyenaivopadideśa | na tatra kāpyanupapattiḥ | īśvaradarśanāt sarve'pyekajātīyā eva bhavanti | sā ca jātirādhyātmiketi viśrutā | iyaṃ ca jātirdīkṣāgnidagdhā'bhinavā ativarṇāśrameti parigaṇyate | asyāṃ asādhāraṇāyāṃ jātau punarjātāste mahātmāna adbhutāṃ pārameśvarīṃ śaktimadhigatavantaḥ lokakalyāṇāpekṣayaiva sarvadā jāgṛtā vartante | etādṛśāsu asādhāraṇāsu mahāvyaktiṣvanyatamo hi kṛṣṇo lokahitārthameva divyamamūrtaṃ tattvamupādiśat | etacca tattvamupaniṣatsāgarādudddhṛtaṃ divyāmṛtameva | etatpānena mānavo devassaṃpadyate martyo'pi amṛto jāyate triguṇabaddhaḥ paśusadṛśo jīvastriguṇātīta īśvarassaṃpadyate | evamadhyātmasārabhūtāyāḥ śrīkṛṣṇagītāyāḥ jñānakriyāsamanvayarūpatvāt tatpratipādakaṃ bhāṣyamatyāvaśyakamiti sarve paṇḍitavaryāḥ bahoḥ kālādārabhya viśvasantaḥ prayatamānāśca vartanta iti pramodasthānametat || divyopadeśaḥ yena kenāpi puṃsā yayā kayāpi striyā vā samāgachatu | so'vaśyaṃ vardhiṣṇubhirbhaktyā parigrahītavyā | mātsaryamutsārya vicārya kāryaṃ āryāssamaryādamudāharantu iti khalu nītimatāmādarśo mārgaḥ prasarati | tameva mārgamanusaranto vayaṃ bhagavatā divyamūrtarūpiṇā kṛṣṇaparamātmanā samupadiṣṭamūrtaparaśivatattvaṃ tatprāptyanukūlamūrto-pāsanarahasyaṃ ca samyak jānīma | tamasāvṛtābhasmatprakṛtiṃ sāṃtvayituṃ bhagavadupadeśānurodhena yathā- kathaṃcit prayatāmahai | āsurīsaṃpad##- sādhayāma | kāmāgnidagdhā vayaṃ bhagavadvihitayā divyāmṛtavṛṣṭyā samyaksiñcitāḥ tṛptāśśāntāśca bhavāma | nāsti buddhirayuktasya na cāyuktasya bhāvanā | na cābhāvayataḥ śāntiraśāṃtasya kutassukham | p. 14) evaṃ gītāyāṃ bhagavānevopadiśati | tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu yogayukto bhavārjuna iti yoganiṣṭhāṃ ca sa evopadiśati | mānavaissarvairapi sarvadā śivayoganiṣṭhaireva bhavitavyaṃ | vyavāhāramagnairapi sarvaiḥ svīyahṛdaye virājamāno guheśvaraḥ sarvadā nirmalena manasā paricintanīyaḥ | ayameva yoga iti gītā nirdiśati | etādṛśayogayuktāḥ puruṣāḥ striyo vā vyavahāraniratā api guṇadoṣairna bādhyante | etādṛśeṣu na kadāpi karma lipyate | evaṃ nirliptaṃ jīvanaṃ nirvahan paramavairāgyaśālī cidākāśe viharannātmārāmaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ kathaṃ vā śaktivikāsarūpaśivayogalakṣaṇaṃ nādhigacchet? vaibhavena gopikāstrībhirviharanneva paramavairāgyasukhamanubhavan saḥ ubhayorapi tayorāvaśyakatāṃ sarvebhyaḥ pradarśanāya kathaṃ vā na prabhavet? tadarthameva nirliptatayā yaḥ sarvatra sañjacāra sa tādṛśo bhagavān vāsudevaḥ parāśaktirūpaḥ kasmai śivānugrahaṃ na dadyāt? śivamaye jagatyavyaktatayā nivasataḥ śivasya prakāśanāya śivabhaktāgragaṇyena kṛṣṇaparamātmanā pradarśito divyo mārgaḥ kasmai sādhakāya na svadeta? ato bhagavadgītā kṛṣṇaproktāpi na kevalaṃ vaiṣṇavānāṃ śaivānāṃ vā kintu vīraśaivānāmapyatīva mānyā virājata iti viśvajanīnametat || etādṛśyā āptavākyarūpāyāḥ paramātmanaiva svataḥ proktāyāḥ pramāṇa##- anivāryamiti pratibhāti | prasthānatrayāntarbhūtāyā gītāyāḥ jñānakriyā##- dehābhimānaṃ parityajya dehasthaṃ parameśvaraṃ prasthātuṃ ye'bhilaṣanti teṣāṃ sarveṣāmapi jñānakarmasamanvaya āvaśyaka ityanubhavino vadanti | tathā prasthātukāmānāṃ sarveṣāmapi sādhakānāṃ gītābhāṣyaṃ viśrāntyāvahaḥ prakaraṇagrantho bhavitumarhatītyabhiyuktoktyātra pravartanaṃ yujyata eva | daharākāśe cidānandamaye ramamāṇasya p. 15) śivabhaktisampannasya kṛṣṇasya aiśvaro yogaḥ yadi na prakāśyeta tadā mahatā tamasā āvṛtā bhavema bhagavadaṃśabhūtā vayaṃ sarve'pi | hṛdaye virājamāne prāṇaliṅge suṣuptyānandamanubhavan kṛṣṇo yaddivyatattva##- tathaivāsmākaṃ saṅkocaprakṛtirna vikāsamadhigacchet | tathā ca vayaṃ sadrūpaṃ sarvavyāpi pāramaiśvaryamanubhavituṃ na pārayema | sannapi hṛdayaprakāśo na kadāpyasmākaṃ jīvane sphuret | niṣkalaṅkajñānasvarūpā api vayaṃ vismṛtyā ajñānāndhakāre mohāndhā iva paritapema | etāvān##- divyasandeśo nāsmākaṃ hṛdayaṃ praviśet | ato nirmatsarayā dṛṣṭyā gītārthavivaraṇaṃ vivekibhiranusandheyam | vinaiva varṇāśramaliṅgavayo##- paramayogīśvaro bhagavān kṛṣṇaḥ kasmai sādhakāya na roceta? ata etad##- cedandhenaiva nīyamānā yathāndhāstathā mohatamasi patitvā vayaṃ janmasārthakyaṃ nādhigacchema | mānavajīvane tāvat kṛtakṛtyatā pratinimiṣaṃ sādhanīyaiva | etacca sādhanaṃ īśvarānugrahādhīnameva | īśvarānugraho'pi hṛdayavaiśālyamātmaviśvāsaṃ cāvalambate | evamanugṛhītā yadi vayaṃ na syāma tadā prakṛtirasmānniyuñjīta | evaṃ prakṛtibaddhā vayaṃ paśava iva yadi bhogino bhavema tadā yogānandasya gandho'pi na syādasmāsu | atastyāgabhoga-yogasamanvayākhyo jīvanamārga evāvaśyamasmābhirāśrayaṇīyaḥ | śakto dayāluḥ prabhurāśrayārhaḥ iti khalu laukikā abhiprayanti | kṛṣṇastvetadubhaya-lakṣaṇasaṃpanna eva vartate | atassmanvayajīvananirvāhāya kṛṣṇagītaivāsmākaṃ divyasaṃjīvinī bhavitumarhati | atastadarthavivaraṇarūpaṃ bhāṣyaṃ cirābhiliṣitamadhunā bhagavatkṛpayā'virbhūtāmati pramodasthānametat || svīyakarmānusāreṇa dehamadhigatavān jīvo jātimatakulagotrasaṅkocaṃ p. 16) vihāya svasvarūpajñānena prakṛtidattāṃ parimitiṃ hitvā svāntarvartinaṃ guheśvaramantarbahiścopāsya tasminneva samarasaṃ vilīya loke vyavaharet | ayameva bhagavadgītāyāḥ sārasandeśaḥ | etādṛśo divyasandeśaḥ kasya apriyo bhavet | tatra varṇāśramayornyūnādhikyagaṇanāyāḥ avakāśaḥ kutra varteta ##? na labheran tarhi tajjanmasārthakyaṃ kathamadhigamyeta? ye tvātmānandaṃ nānubhavantīha janmani te tāvatsarvadā bhedadṛṣṭaya eva varteran | nahi tairātmakalyāṇaṃ kadāpi sādhyeta | lokakalyāṇasādhanaṃ tāvaddūrā##- bhagavadgītārthaṃ jñātuṃ na pārayeyuḥ | sākṣātkṛtadharmasu jñāniṣu ye varṇāśramabhedaṃ na gaṇayanti ta eva triguṇātmakāt pāśāt muktā bhaveyuḥ | tattvadarśino jñāninaḥ dikkālādyanavacchinnāḥ ativarṇāśramiṇaḥ paraṃ##- vigataspṛhā nirliptavartanena ātmārāmāssanta eva lokakalyāṇamadbhūtayā rītyā anāyāyāsenaiva nirvahanto jagadādarśāssaṃpadyate | ete śuddhasattvā vedāṃtavicāraviniścitārthā nirañjanasthitau ātmānandamanubhavanta eva triguṇabaddheṣvapi mānaveṣvavyājapremṇā hṛdayavikāsamutpādayaṃti | sarvabhūtahite ratā ete mahānubhāvāḥ parameśvarasākṣātkāreṇa parameśvarā eva santaḥ sarveṣāmākarṣakatvāt guruśabdavācyāssadupa-deśena sarveṣāṃ śreyassādhanāya sarvatra sañcaraṃtaścarajaṅgamāḥ nirañjanamūrtayaḥ śivayogina iti ca vyavahriyaṃte || evaṃ gurucararūpadhārī parameśvaraḥ sarveṣā sādhakānāṃ hitarakṣaṇāya sarvatra nirliptatayā nivasan sarvaṃ karma līlayaiva nirvahan karmayogasya divyamādarśaṃ sarvebhyaḥ pradātuṃ kṛṣṇumūrtessakāśāt ādhyātma##- divyopadeśaḥ kṛṣṇarūpeṇa mānavenābhihita iti bhāvanayaiva yastaṃ nānumodate saḥ na kadāpyādhyātmasukha- p. 17) sparśamapi labhet | etādṛśadivyatattvabodhakaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ keṣāṃ mānasīṃ daihikīṃ ca vyathāṃ na pariharet ? guṇān rundhe iti guruḥ iti vyutpattyā kriyā-sāroktadiśā sattvarajastamorūpān triguṇānatītya nistraiguṇyasthitau nirliptatayā virājamānaḥ paramayogīśvaraḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ kasya na priyo bhavet##? kṛṣṇarūpamādarśakarmayoginaṃ ko vivekī na saṃbhāvayet? paraṃ tu gītopadeśaḥ na kevalaṃ pāribhāṣikaḥ kintu sārvajanikavyavahāraviṣaya eva | tatratyāssarve vicārāḥ dainandinavārtāmeva pratipādayaṃti | dhṛtarāṣṭraputrā-stāvat durabhimānadurahaṅkāradyotakā rajastamoguṇapracurāḥ āsurīsaṃpadāviṣṭā durvicārā iti parigaṇyante | tathaiva pāṇḍuputrāstāvat jñānakriyāsamanvayasūcakāssattvapradhānāḥ daivīsaṃpadbharitāssad-vicārā iti saṃbhāvyante | tathaiva śrīkṛṣṇo nirākāraparaśivabrahmaṇa-ssākāramūrtirityeva sanmānyate | kṛṣṇarūpasyeśvarasya saṅkalpena sadvicārāṇāṃ durvicāraissaha pravṛttaṃ yuddhameva mahābhāratamityanu-bhavibhirbhāvyate | īśvarānugraheṇa durvicārāḥ kauravāḥ parājayaṃ prāpnuvanti sadvicārāstu pāṇḍavā digvijayaṃ prāpya nityasukhinaḥ saṃpadyante || gītānusāreṇa ayaṃ sacchabdaḥ paramātmani śuddhajīve tadīyapraśastakarmaṇi ca prayujyate | kṛṣṇaparamātmani sacchabdaṃ prayoktuṃ na kasyāpi virodho vartate | tathaivārjunarūpe śuddhajīve'pi sacchabdaprayogo yujyate | tenaiva krameṇa dharmasthāpanāya īśvaroktena mārgeṇa parabrahmānveṣaṇarūpaṃ mahābhārataṃ yuddhaṃ nimittamātraṃ nirvahatā arjunarūpeṇa śuddhajīvena nirvartyamānaṃ adharmanirmūlanarūpaṃ dharmasthirīkaraṇarūpaṃ ca praśastaṃ karma sacchabdena vyavahriyate | etādṛśeṣu sadvicāreṣu jihāsāmutpādayantīyaṃ śrīkṛṣṇagītā tadantaryāmiparaśivabrahmopadeśa-rūpatvādeva bhagvadgīteti nirākāratattvabodhakena pavitranāmnā vyavahriyamāṇā sarvasādhakānāṃ manomaṃdiramadhivasati | parameśvara-prasādalabdhāyā etādṛśyāḥ pavitragītāyā vīraśaivamataparaṃ bhāṣyaṃ etāvatparyaṃtaṃ nāvirāsīditi viṣādasthānametat || kiṃ nāma vīraśaivamatasvarūpam? tanmatasammatasyāsya bhāṣyasya kā p. 18) nāmāvaśyakatā? ityayaṃ praśno'tra samālocyaḥ | vīraśaivamataṃ tāvat jīva-brahmaṇorbaddhāvasthāyāṃ svābhāvikaṃ dvaitaṃ buddhāvasthāyāṃ svābhāvikamadvaitaṃ cānumodate | ata eva dvaitādvaitamate śuddhe vīraśaivaikasaṃjñake | sarvaśrutisamanvayaḥ iti śrīśailapīṭhādhyakṣairjagad##- dvaitā-dvaitabodhakayorubhayorapi śrutyossamanvayenedaṃ mataṃ samanvayākhyayā sarvatra viśrutam | śrutyukto jīveśvarayorbhedaḥ sahaja evetyasminmate parigaṇyate | na tatropādhikalpanā yujyate | jñā'jñau dvāvajāvīśānīśau dvā suparṇā sayujā sakhāyā samānaṃ vṛkṣaṃ parisvajāte ityādyāḥ śrutayaḥ guhāṃ praviṣṭāvātmānau hi taddarśanāt ityādīni brahmasūtrāṇi ca jīveśvarabhedaṃ sahajatayā spaṣṭamevopadiśaṃti na tvaupādhikatayā taṃ sūcayaṃti | ato vīraśaivamataṃ jīveśvarabhedaṃ svābhāvikamityaṅgīkṛtya vaidikaviśvāsaṃ sādhayāmāsa | tathaiva tattvamasi ayamātmā brahma sarvo hyeṣa rudraḥ ityādyāḥ śrutayaḥ jīveśvarayoraikyarūpaṃ sāmarasyāparanāmadheya-madvaitaṃ bodhayaṃti | tadapi vīraśaivamate samyaganustriyate | śivāṃśabhūto jīvaḥ śivādbhinno'pi nirantaraṃ śivamupāsya svīyaṃ bhedaṃ kramaśaḥ parihāya svāṃśini śive vilīno bhavati | ayameva vilayaḥ ātyantikapāśanivṛttyā jīveśvarasaṃyogarūpaṃ sāmarasyaṃ sādhayati | idamevaikyasukhaṃ nirañjanākhyaṃ sāmarasyamityanubhavino vadaṃti | yo guruṇā dīkṣāsaṃskāramadhigamya talliṅgānubhavaṃ jaṅgamena ca vardhayitvā liṅganiṣṭho bhavet sa eva aṅgaśabdavācyaḥ saṃpadyate | aṃ paramātmānaṃ gacchatītyaṅgam | paramātmani samarasatayā vilīno bhavituṃ prabhavati tādṛśaḥ susaṃskṛto jīvaḥ | ayaṃ vīraśaivamate aṅgamityucyate | tadānukūlyāyaiva tadīyahṛdaye virājamāna īśvaro'pi liṅgaśabdavācyo bhavati | īśvarassarva-bhūtānāṃ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati ityatropadiṣṭa eveśvaro vīraśaivamate prāṇavatpriyamiṣṭaliṅgamityabhidhīyate | aṅganāmako jīvaḥ nirantaropāsana-dvārā īśvarānugraheṇa hṛdayavikāsamadhigacchati | tādṛśe nirmale jyotirmaye hṛdaye samarasaṃ vilīno jīvaḥ īśvarānandamanubhavanneva p. 19) lokavyavahārānapi nirliptatayā nirvoḍhuṃ prabhavati | idamevaṃ liṅgāṅga##- nityānanda-rūpamuktisādhakatvādeva bhagavadgītā prasthānatraye prakhyātatayā parigaṇitā virājate | etādṛśasya gītāprasthānasya sarvaśrutisamanvaya-prakāreṇa jñānakriyāsamanvayātmakena mārgeṇa ca kālabhedenāvasthā-bhedena bhedābhedayorubhayorapi satyatvavyavasthāpakaṃ sarvamatasammataṃ bhāṣyaṃ mahatā kālena paṇḍitavaryairmahāsvāmibhirmahājanaiśca nirīkṣya-māṇamāsīt | tadevedamadya samāgatamityātmaviśvāsena sahṛdayeṣu vijñāpyate || na kevalaṃ bhedābhedasamanvayātmakamevedaṃ bhāṣyaṃ kiṃtu paraśiva##- śrutau tāvat paraśivabrahma kvacitsaguṇaṃ kvacinnirguṇaṃ kvacitsākāraṃ kvacinnirākāraṃ kvacitsaviśeṣaṃ kvacinnirviśeṣaṃ iti bahudhā pratipādanāt parasparavirodha iva dṛśyate | sarvaiḥ pramāṇatayābhyupagatayāṃ śrutau etādṛśo virodho na kadāpi yujyate | ataśca adhikāribhedenaitādṛśyo vipratipattayaḥ samanvetavyāḥ | etadarthameva samanvayādhikaraṇaṃ pravṛttaṃ sūtraprasthāne | no cet sarvasaṃpratipannāyāḥ śruteḥ prāmāṇyaṃ vyāhanyeta | vīraśaivamataṃ tāvat paramātmani mūrtamamūrtaṃ cobhayaṃ rūpamaṅgī##- amūrtatvamātraṃ paramārthatayāṅgīkriyate | dvaitamate viśiṣṭādvaitamate ca paramātmano mūrtatvamātramabhyupagamyate | śrutistu dve vāva brahmaṇo rūpe mūrtaṃ cāmūrtameva ca iti tasyobhayamapi rūpaṃ satyatayaiva nirvakti | ato vīraśaivamataṃ mandādhikāribhyaḥ paramātmano mūrtarūpaṃ uttamādhikāribhyaścāmūrtarūpaṃ ca āvaśyakamityaṅgīkaroti | ayaṃ cāṅgīkāraḥ paramātmanaḥ śaktivaicitryamevāvalaṃbate | śaktisaṃparkaṃ vinā paramātmanyetādṛśaḥ samanvayo na saṃghaṭate | paramātmanaḥ śaktisaṃkocāvasthāyāṃ nirguṇaśrutiṃ nirviśeṣaśrutiṃ ca samanvetuṃ suśakaṃ bhavet | tathaiva saguṇaśrutiṃ saviśeṣaśrutiṃ ca paramātmanaḥ śaktivikāsāvasthāyāṃ samanvetuṃ sukaraṃ bhavet | advaitamate tāvadetādṛśasya samanvayasyāvakāśa eva nāsti | paramātmanā p. 20) nirvartyamānaṃ satyaṃ jagadvyāpāramapalapitumanubhavavirodhaḥ prasajyeta | satyaṃ vastu na kadāpi mithyābhavitumarhati | jīvena dehe nirvartyamānaṃ pūjādikamapi mithyeti vaktuṃ na śakyate | sarvaṃ vyavahāraṃ yathārthatayā nirvahan mānavo yadi taṃ kevalavyāvahārikamiti yadi bhāvayet tadā tasya buddhau yatkiñcit vaiparītyaṃ saṃbhāvyameva | ataḥ dvaitabhāvanayā yadyatkriyate tatsarvamapi yathārthameveti grāhyam | evaṃ dvaitasyāpi satyatvāṅgikāraḥ śaktivaiśiṣṭyaṃ vinā na saṃghaṭata eva | yataḥ śiva eva jīvarūpatayā pariṇamate etasyāṃ pariṇāmāvasthāyāṃ śivasyādbhutāyāṃ nirargalaśaktau yaḥ kaścana saṅkocaḥ advaitibhirapyavaśyamabhyupagamya eva | jīvaḥ śivāṃśassannapi śaktisaṅkocenaiva yāthārthyena mohaṃ gatassaṃsāracakre paribhraman vartate | etasyāmavasthāyāṃ taṃ parabrahmaiveti ko vā vivekī vadet | tathaiva saḥ na kadāpi parabrahma bhavitumarhati ityapi na ko'pi vadet yataḥ sa paramātmanassaṃbaddha eva vartate api tu paramātma-niṣṭhayā māyāśaktyā sahajatayā vibhinno'vivekena paramātmānaṃ svabandhuṃ vismṛtya svatantratayā svayameva vyavaharati | tādṛśaṃ jīvaṃ brahmaiveti tathaiva na brahmeti ca vaktuṃ na śakyate | ata eva tasya baddhāvasthāyāṃ jīvabhāvaḥ satyatayaivāṅgīkāryaḥ | sa eva vivekadaśāyāṃ svīyabandhorānandamayasya paramātmanaḥ purṇaparicayena tasmin samarasaṃ vilīya śaktivikāsamadhigacchati | ayaṃ ca śaktivikāso jīvasya buddhāvasthaiva | evaṃ śaktisaṅkocavikāsāṅgīkāreṇaiva jīvaparamātma##- tadvīkāsāvasthaiva śivabhāva ityabhyupagamenaiva vyavahāraḥ samanvetīti śāstramapi saphalaṃ bhavet | śaktisaṅkocena jīvassannapi śaktivikāsenaikakāla eva śivabhāve'pi yadi paramaśivo virājate tadānīmeva tasya jagatpatitvaṃ prabhutvaṃ ca siddhyeta | evaṃ paramātmani śaktivaiśiṣṭyasyābhyupagamaḥ sarvānubhavasiddhaḥ śāstrapramāṇagamyaśca | ata eva vīraśaivamate śakti##- śivajīvayoryassaṃ-bandha upavarṇyate p. 21) sa eva vīraśamate'pi yathārthatayā nirdiśyate || idameva śaktivaiśiṣṭyaṃ nirmittīkṛtya paramātmani śrutisamanvayaḥ śivā##- niṣkalaṅko nirādhāraḥ nirliptaḥ śiva ucyate | anantānantakalyāṇaguṇaikaghana īśvaraḥ | śiva ityucyate sadbhiḥ śivatattvārthavevibhiḥ | iti smṛtau śivaśabda-vācyaṃ parabrahma ubhayaliṅgamiti śrīkarabhāṣye ubhayaliṅgādhikaraṇe śrīpatipaṇḍitārādhyaiḥ vyākhyātam | upasthite'tastadvacanāt (3-3-40) ityetat-sūtrabhāṣye sarvavedāntamukhyārthavedibhiḥ revaṇasiddhamarulasiddhodbhaṭā##- nirguṇaśrutīnāṃ śaktisaṅkocaviṣayatvamiti vyavasthā nirṇītā ityabhidhīyate | lokavattu līlā kaivalyaṃ ityasminsūtre parabrahmaṇaḥ śivasya śaktiprācuryatayā sṛṣṭyunmukhasthitau līlāśrayatvaṃ saṃhārānantaraṃ punassṛṣṭiparyaṃtaṃ svecchayā śaktisaṅkocatvena kevalatvamupadiṣṭamiti śrīkarabhāṣye kathyate | nirañjanajaṅgamapuṅgavena allamaprabhudevenāpi līle yādoḍe umāpati līle tappidoḍe svayaṃbhu ityādinā ekasminneva paramātmani sṛṣṭikāle bhaktānu##- sṛṣṭeḥ anantaramapi paramātmano jīvāvasthāyāṃ śaktisaṃkocaḥ bhaktānugrahalīlā-nirvāhāya śaktivikāsaścāvaśyumabhyupagantavyaḥ | evaṃ sarvaśruti-samanvayasādhanena vīraśaivamataṃ śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitadarśanamabhyupagamya sarvamatasādhāraṇyena sarveṣāṃ ca sādhakānāṃ śreyovahatvena sarvābhi-laṣitaṃ sat virājate | etanmatasammatassamanvayamārgo bhagavadgītāyāṃ saṅgachata iti hi nirvivādam | trimurtyantargatasya tu amūrtaparaśive sāmarasyaṃ vastuto vidyata eva | tadbodhikā samanvayadṛṣtireva bhagavadgītāyāmanūdyate | viṣṇoravatārabhūtaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śivatādātmyenaiva śivatattvamupadiśati | etatpaṭhanena mūrtopāsakāssarve'pi tattanmūrtidvārā amūrtaparamaśivānu-grahaṃ labdhvā deharūpe devālaye sarvatrāvṛtaṃ maladoṣaṃ dūrīkṛtya nirmalāssañjāyanta p. 22) ityāśvāsanaṃ bhagavadgītā sarvebhyassādhakebhyo dadāti | nirmalā eva sādhakāḥ yogamārgeṇa śirasi hṛdaye bhrūmadhye ca virājamānena bhāva##- vyavaharantaḥ sarvānapi jīvānātmīyatayā prīṇayeyuḥ | etādṛśī ātmaupamya##- prasādāssādhakāḥ nityatṛptāśśāntāśca bhavanti | evaṃ bhagavadgītāyāṃ viśvajanīnamāśayamāviṣkurvadidaṃ vīraśaivabhāṣyaṃ na kevalaṃ vīraśaivānāṃ kintu sarveṣāmādhyātmajīvināṃ svāntargatamahādeva##- jātyandho dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ manornairmalyeneśvarānugrahaṃ labdhvā tatprasādācca jñānanetraṃ yathādhigacchat tathā abhimānabaddhā api jīvāḥ ajñānāndhāssanto'pi bhagavadgītāvalokanena jñānāgnidagdhakarmāṇa##- īśvarāvāsabhūto'yaṃ deha eva dharmakṣetraṃ saṃpadyate | hṛdayaṃ tadvijānīyāt viśvasyāyatanaṃ mahat ityatra mānavadehe hṛdayaṃ viśvātmano divyalīlāvinodasthānamiti nirdiṣṭam | etādṛśaṃ hṛdayaṃ yathā akaluṣitaṃ bhavettathā yadi saṃśodhyeta tadā tatra virājamānaṃ prakāśarūpaṃ prāṇa##- sarvaissādhakaiḥ | pāśarūpaistriguṇairbaddho jīvaḥ triguṇātmakairviṣayaiḥ rūparasagandhasparśaśabdairavaśyaṃ yuddhyamāna eva vartate | etaiḥ pañcabhirbhogyaviṣayairāvṛtasya mānavasya dvaṃdvayuddhaṃ nityameva pravartate | mahābhārataṃ yuddhaṃ sarveṣāmapi jīvitasamaye sadabhyastameva | dharmasvarūpī jīvassaccidānandātmako'dharmarūpeṇa sattvarajastamoguṇātma##- nityaṃ prasajyaiva vartate | idānīṃ jīvaḥ kiṃ cicchaktimāśrayet athavā cittaśakti-māśrayet iti mahaddharṣaṇamutpadyate | cicchaktistāvat paramātmatejassvarūpiṇī saccidānandātmikā prāṇaśaktireva | ata evopaniṣadi paraśivabrahma prāṇā-rāmamiti śrūyate | etādṛśī paramātmaniṣṭhā prāṇaśaktissaṅkṛcitā satī dehe'pyatra jīvena saha vartate | evaṃ ca jīvaḥ kiṃ cicchaktiṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchet? athavā cittaśaktipariṇāmabhūtān p. 23) mohakāriṇo bhogyaviṣayān kiṃ samāśrayet? ityevaṃ sandigdhāvasthāyāṃ jīvo nivasati | etatsandehaparihārāya bāhyaṃ tu cakṣurnahi śaknoti | taccāntaḥpraveśāya na prabhavet ? ato manonairmalyamantaścakṣureve##- īśvarārpaṇa-dhiyā yadi bhunakti tadā tatsarvaṃ prasādarūpeṇa pariṇamate | idameva prasādajīvanaṃ sarveṣāṃ nityasukhasādhakamiti śivaḥ śrīrāmāya kṛtayuga eva samyagupadiṣṭavānāsīt | yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat | yattapasyasi rāma tvaṃ tatkuruṣva madarpaṇam | tataḥ paratarā nāsti bhaktirmayi raghūttama | atropadiṣṭa eva sarvārpaṇabhāvo bhagavadgītāyāmapyanūdyate | anena prasādajīvanena sarve vayaṃ prasannacetaso bhavāma | asmadīyā yuvāno yuvatyaścaivaṃ prasannā nirmalāśca bhūtvā svīyamajñānāndhakāraṃ parihāya jñānacakṣuṣā śobheran | yadyapi purāṇeṣu kvacitkvacit paramātmanaḥ mūrtāmūrtobhayasthititāratamyakathanādikaṃ yadyapi dṛśyate | kvacit śivasya śraiṣṭyaṃ kvacit viṣṇoḥ śreṣṭhatvamityādi nirdiśyate | tathāpi tatsarvaṃ na hi nindā nindituṃ pravṛttā api tu stutyaṃ stotum iti nyāyena prasaktāṃśapraśaṃsārthameveti brahmavido jānanti | nindyamaṃśaṃ niṃdituṃ tādṛśī nindā na hi pravartate kiṃtu prakaraṇocitaṃ stotrārhamaṃśaṃ praśaṃsitumeva sā tatra pravartata iti vivekibhirjñeyam | tatrāpātato dṛśyamānāṃ niṃdāmavalokya devālayo'yaṃ deho na kaluṣī-kartavyaḥ | ata mūrtopāsanenāpi mānavo'mūrtaśivaikyasukhamihaivāsmin janmanyeva prasādakāye'nubhavituṃ pārayatīti divyaṃ sandeśaṃ gītā duḥkhasāgaramagnāya mānavasamājāya samanugṛhṇāti | ayaṃ ca saṃdeśaḥ paramātmana eva sākṣādāgatassan sarvānapi sādhakān tattaprakṛtyanurodhena sāṃtvayan virājate | adhikaṃ purastātprakaraṇānurodhena vakṣyate | atha saṃdarbhocitamanubandhacatuṣṭayaṃ saṃsūcya prakṛtamanusarāmaḥ || hṛdaye virājamāno jīvo'pi nirākāra eva san na kenāpi svayameva p. 24) anubhūyate | paramātmāṃśabhūtassaḥ atyalpapramāṇo'pi paramātma##- cetanassan icchājñānakriyāśaktyāśrayaḥ tathā jīvo'pi tadāśraya eva vartate | athāpi paramātmaśaktiranyādṛśī aparimatā'nantā jīvaśaktistāvatsarvasādhāraṇā parimitā'ntavatī ca | cetanatvenaikajātīyo jīvaḥ śaktivikāsena paramātmani sāmarasyamavaśyamadhigacchatyeva | etadarthameva svasya paramātmanaśca saṃyogo'sminneva prasādakāye'dhigantavyaḥ | anena ca saṃyogena ātmaupamyarūpaṃ samadarśanaṃ atraivānubhavituṃ śaknoti mānavaḥ | etādṛśayogasādhanāya bhagavadgītā asmākaṃ pradhānaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhavitu-marhati | ayameva śivayoga iti śivāgameṣu nigadyate | yena kenāpi nāmnā vyavahṛtamapi tattvaṃ sarveṣāmapi sukhapariṇāmyeva saṃpadyate | etādṛśa-śivayogasvarūpaṃ bhagavadgītā līlayaiva vivṛṇoti etadadhigamāya anekān mārgānupadiśati ca | ato'tra aṅgaliṅgābhidhayoḥ jīvaparamayossaṃyogarūpa-sāmarasyapratipādanameva viṣayaḥ | etādṛśena saṃyogena jīvasya svarūpa-vijñānaṃ tasminnantaryāmitayā nivasataḥ iṣṭaprāṇabhāvātmakasya ca śivasya anubhavaḥ tādṛśena jñānāmṛtena tṛptasya jīvasyātmārāmatayāva-sthānamityetatsarvamatra prayojanam | granthasyāsya prakṛtena viṣayena saṃbandhaḥ pratipādyapratipādakarūpaḥ prasiddha eva | adhikāriṇaścātrā-dhītatarkavyākaraṇālaṅkāraśāstrāḥ samyaganubhūtakāvyanāṭakarasāḥ samadhigatāntaḥkaraṇanairmalyāḥ dehātmavivecanapaṭava sadbuddhisadbhāva-nāyuktāḥ citravicitraprapañcasvabhāvavijñānaniratāḥ strīpuruṣarūpāssarve sādhakāḥ | evamanubandhacatuṣṭayeṣu nirūpiteṣu adhikāridṛṣṭyā kaścana ākṣepa udbhavet | nanu strīṇāṃ tattvopadeśasyānarhatāyāḥ śāstrapratipādi-tatvāt kathaṃ tā api gītāyā adhikāriṇyo bhaveyuḥ ? ayaṃ ca vicāro yadyapi gahano gaṃbhīraśca vartate | tathāpi niṣpakṣapātayā dṛṣṭyā vicāryamāṇe tāsāṃ tattvaśāstravijñāne avakāśaḥ prāktanakālādapi dṛśyata eva | upaniṣatkāle maitreyyādyāḥ striyo na kevalamātmatatvaṃ svayamadhigatavatyaḥ kiṃtu tādṛśamupadeśaṃ puruṣebhyo'pi dattavatya iti jñāyate | yājñavalkyaḥ svabhāryāyai p. 25) tadīyaṃ dāyaṃ vibhajya pradātumaicchat | tadā sā tamapṛcchat yadyamṛtasya tvāśāsti vittena ? iti | saḥ pratyavadat amṛtasya tu na āśāsti vittena iti | tadānīṃ sā'bravīt kimahaṃ tena kṛryāṃ yadyahamamṛtā na syām iti | aho kīdṛśaṃ dhīraṃ ghanagaṃbhīraṃ vacanametat | kīdṛśaṃ vīryaṃ varcaśca tatra dyotyate | yadeva śraddhayā vidyayopaniṣadā kriyate ucyate cintyate ca tadeva vīryavattaraṃ bhavati | etadṛśaṃ vacanaṃ kāryaṃ ca kimarthaṃ na śobhetedānīṃtanāsu yuvatiṣvapi? strīṣu puruṣeṣu ca vidyamānaṃ brahmaikavidhameva | ayamaṃśo basavāryeṇāpi samyaganūdyate jale yathā gūḍhatamo'sti vahnī rasaśca sasyeṣu yathā nibaddhaḥ | gandhaśca puṣpeṣu yathā nirūḍhastathaiva jīveṣu paro nigūḍhaḥ | bālāsu sauhārdamivāsti gūḍhaṃ maheśvarassarvagato'pi guptaḥ | evaṃ dehe paramātmano'vasthānamupavarṇayituṃ kanyāsnehamevopamānatayā nirdiśati bhagavān basavāryaḥ | evaṃ ca strīṣu puruṣeṣu paramātmana ekarūpatvāt tasya paricayamadhigantuṃ puruṣāṇāmiva strīṇāmapi samāna evāvakāśaḥ sahajatayā vilasati | atastā apyadhikāriṇyaḥ saṃpadyante | gītāprāsthanameva strīśūdrādīnuddiśya pravṛttamiti bhagavān vyāso mahābhārate kathayati | strīśūdradvijabandhūnāṃ trayī na śrutigocarā | iti bhāratamākhyānaṃ kṛpayā muninā kṛtam | evaṃ vyāsamaharṣiḥ strīśūdrān karmabhraṣṭān brāhmaṇāṃścoddiśyaiva mahābhāratāṃtargataṃ gītāśāstraṃ racayāmāsa | striyo vaiśyāstathā śūdrāḥ ityuktvā śrīkṛṣṇo'pi strīṇāṃ vaiśyānāṃ śūdrāṇāmapi paramātmasvarūpavijñānāya avakāśaṃ parikalpayati | ato'tra vinaiva liṅgavayobhedaṃ jijñāsusāmānyasyāpi adhikāro'stīti mahānviśeṣaḥ | ayogyaḥ puruṣo nāsti yojakastatra durlabhaḥ ityabhiyuktoktyā puruṣābhidheyānāṃ puṃrūpāṇāṃ strīrūpāṇāṃ sarveṣāmapi gītāyāṃ praveśo vidyata eva | mānavadehe cetanarūpo jīvaḥ puruṣa ucyate | strīṣvapi vartamānaḥ sa eva jīvaḥ puruṣapadavācyo bhavati | ataḥ strīṇāmapi vastutaḥ puruṣatvāt gītāprasthāne'vakāśo yujyata eveti sarvamavadātam || p. 26) evaṃ mānavasāmānyamuddhārayituṃ pravṛttaṃ gītāprasthānamārabhamāṇastadāvirbhāvasyāvakāśaṃ kalpayati dhṛtarāṣṭrapraśnadvārā dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca ityādinā- dharmakṣetre kurukṣetre samavetā yuyutsavaḥ | māmakāḥ pāṇḍavāścaiva kimakurvata sañjaya || 1 || dharmakṣetre puṇyakṣetrabhūte kurukṣetre samavetāssaṅgatā yuyutsavaḥ yuddhaṃ kartumicchaṃto māmakāḥ matputrā duryodhanādayaḥ pāṇḍavāścaiva pāṇḍuputrā yudhiṣṭhirādayaśca kiṃ akurvata? asmatpakṣīyaṃ prabalamadhikaṃ ca sainyaṃ vīkṣya tasyādhikyaṃ baliṣṭhatāṃ cāvagatya pāṇḍavānāṃ svavijayasandehāt yuddhāduparatireva āsīdvā? uta taiḥ saha yuddhameva pravṛttaṃ vā? iti svaputrābhimānāt dhṛtarāṣṭraḥ kutūhalena sañjayaṃ yuddhavārtāṃ pṛcchati || 1 || dṛṣṭvā tu pāṇḍavānīkaṃ vyūḍhaṃ duryodhanastathā | ācāryamupasaṅgamya rājā vacanamabravīt || 2 || sañjaya uvāca- pāṇḍavānāṃ bhayaprasaṅganivṛttistuśabdena ucyate | teṣāṃ bhayaṃ nāsīdeva pratyuta duryodhanasyaiva bhayaṃ babhūveti bhāvaḥ | tadā ubhayapakṣayossaṅgame rājā duryodhanaḥ vyūḍhaṃ vyūharacanādikaṃ kṛtvā sthitaṃ pāṇḍavānīkaṃ pāṇḍavasainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā ācāryaṃ droṇamupasaṅgamya tasyātisamīpaṃ gatvā vacanaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vākyamabravīt akathayat || 2 || paśyaitāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāmācārya mahatīṃ camūm | vyūḍhāṃ drupadaputreṇa tava śiṣyeṇa dhīmatā || 3 || pūrvokta evāśayaḥ prapañcyate - drupadaputreṇa drupadasya rājñaḥ putreṇa tava ca śiṣyeṇa tvatsakāśādeva dhanurvidyāṃ prāptavatā ca dhīmatā medhāvinā dhṛṣṭadyumnena vyūḍhāṃ vyūharacanādinā vyavasthāpitāṃ pāṇḍuputrāṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāmetāṃ puraḥsthitaṃ mahatīṃ buhadākārāṃ camūṃ sainyaṃ paśya vilokaya pāṇḍavasainyasya p. 27) saṃkhyayā nyūyatve'pi mahatī camūḥ iti kathanena duryodhanasya hṛdaye vidyamānamaviśvāsamūlaṃ bhayaṃ sūcyate || 3 || tasya hṛdaye samutthitametadeva bhayaṃ vistareṇa prakaṭayati - atra śūrā maheṣvāsā bhīmārjunasamā yudhi | yuyudhāno virāṭaśca drupadaśca mahārathaḥ || 4 || dhṛṣṭaketuścekitānaḥ kāśirājaśca vīryavān | purujitkuntibhojaśca śaivyaśca narapuṅgavaḥ || 5 || yudhāmanyuśca vikrānta uttamaujāśca vīryavān | saubhadro draupadeyāśca sarva eva mahārathāḥ || 6 || atra pāṇḍavānāṃ pakṣe śūrāḥ śauryavanto maheśvāsāḥ mahattara##- prasiddhaḥ | śastrabale'rjuno viśrutaḥ | etadubhayatulyā yuyudhānādyāḥ draupadeyāntāssarva eva sarve'pi mahārathāḥ ātmānaṃ sārathiṃ caiva svasainyaṃ cāpi kṛtsnaśaḥ | yo rakṣanyudhyati naraḥ sa mahāratha ucyate | ityuktapūrṇavīralakṣaṇasaṃpannāssanti | evaṃ tatpakṣe vidyamānāḥ sarve'pi mahārathā ityabhiprāyeṇa pūrvaṃ mahatī camūḥ ityuktam | evaṃ parabalasya saṃkhyayā'lpatve'pi mahattvamuktvā svapakṣasya saṃkhyayā ādhikye'pi baladṛṣṭyā nyūnatvamāha- asmākaṃ tu viśiṣṭā ye tānnibodha dvijottama | nāyakā mama sainyasya saṃjñārthaṃ tān bravīmi || 7 || tuśabdena pratipakṣāt vailakṣaṇyaṃ sūcyate | tatpakṣīyāstu sarva eva mahārathāḥ asmadīyāstu sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ sāmānyavīrāpekṣayā kiñcidviśiṣṭāḥ tāvataiva na mahārathāḥ | yadyapyatra bhīṣmadroṇādayo mahārathāssanti | athāpi na sarve mahārathāḥ tatpakṣe tu sarva eva mahārathāḥ | tadidaṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ sūcyate tuśabdena | he dvijottama asmākaṃ asmatpakṣe tu ye viśiṣṭāḥ p. 28) vīryādiguṇasaṃpannāṃssanti tānnibodha śṛṇu | yadyapi bhavānetatsarvaṃ jānāti tathāpi tān pradhānabhūtān mama sainyasya parigaṇanārthaṃ te bravīmi || bhavān bhīṣmaśca karṇaśca kṛpaśca samitiṃjayaḥ | aśvatthāmā vikarṇaśca saumadattirjayadrathaḥ || 8 || anye ca bahavaśśūrā madarthe tyaktajīvitāḥ | nānāśastrapraharaṇāḥ sarve yuddhaviśāradāḥ || 9 || bhavadvyatiriktā anye ca bahavaḥ śūrā madarthe tyaktajīvitāḥ prāṇānarpayituṃ sannaddhāḥ nānāśastrapraharaṇāḥ nānāvidhāni śastrāṇi praharaṇasādhanāni gadāmusalādīni ca yeṣāṃ tādṛśāḥ | sarve yuddhanipuṇā eva vartante || 9 || evaṃ parabalasya svabalasya ca tolanena svīyaṃ nirṇayamāha- aparyāptaṃ tadasmākaṃ balaṃ bhīṣmābhirakṣitam | paryāptaṃ tvidameteṣāṃ balaṃ bhīmābhirakṣitam || 10 || tat svasmāt svapakṣāpekṣayā parapakṣe mahārathādhikyāt bhīṣmābhi##- pāṇḍavānāṃ bhīmābhirakṣitamidaṃ tu balaṃ sainyaṃ paryāptaṃ svakārya##- aparyāptamaparimitaṃ pareṣāṃ paribhavasamarthamatyadhikam paryāptaṃ parimitamalpaṃ asmajjayāsamartham iti vyākurvanti | paraṃ tu pūrvoktameva svarasaṃ dṛśyate || 10 || evaṃ svapakṣasya daurbalyaṃ jānan duryodhanaḥ vṛddhasya pitāmahasya senāpaterbhīṣmasya rakṣaṇe sarvairapi jāgarūgatayā vartitavyamityāha- ayaneṣu ca sarveṣu yathābhāgamavasthitāḥ | bhīṣmamevābhirakṣantu bhavantassarva eva hi || 11 || ayanaṃ nāma yuddhasaṃraṃbhe yodhānāṃ tattatsvarūpānuguṇaṃ yuddharaṅge avasthitisthānam | atassarveṣu ca ayaneṣu yathābhāgaṃ svasvaniyata##- p. 29) avasthitāssarva eva hi bhavantaḥ asmatsenāpatiṃ bhīṣmamevābhirakṣantu sarvaprakāreṇāpi saṃrakṣantu | senāpatyadhīnatvātsainyasya tasmin rakṣite sati samagraṃ sainyameva rakṣitaṃ bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 11 || evamadhairyeṇācāryaṃ droṇaṃ prati vadantaṃ rājānaṃ duryodhanaṃ protsāhayituṃ senāpatiḥ pitāmahaśca bhīṣmaḥ prayatitavānityāha- tasya sañjanayan harṣaṃ kuruvṛddhaḥ pītāmahaḥ | siṃhanādaṃ ninadyoccaiḥ śaṃkhaṃ dadhmau pratāpavān || 12 || tasya rājño duryodhanasya harṣaṃ santoṣaṃ sañcanayansamyagutpādayan pratāpavān mahābalaparākramaśālī kuruvṛddhaḥ kuruvaṃśavṛddhaḥ pitāmaho bhīṣmastadīyabhayāpanodāya siṃhanādaṃ parakīyānāṃ bhayotpādanāya svīyānāṃ dhairyotpādanāya ca vīraiḥ kriyamāṇaṃ siṃhagarjanatulyaṃ nādaṃ ninadya śabdayitvā | pākaṃ pacatītivat prayogaḥ | siṃhanādaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | śaṃkhaṃ svīyaśaṃkhaṃ dadhmau pūrayāmāsa || 12 || evaṃ senāpatinā kṛtaprotsāhā itare'pi sarve tathaivākurvannityāha- tataśśaṃkhāśca bheryaśca praṇavānakagomukhāḥ | sahasaivābhyahanyasta sa śabdastumulo'bhavat || 13 || tatastadanantaraṃ śaṃkhāśca praṇavānakagomukhā bheryaśca sahasaiva jñaṭiti abhyahanyanta tāḍitāḥ | tairutpannaḥ sa ca śabdaḥ sarvavyāpī parapakṣabhayā##- || 13 || evaṃ duryodhanapakṣīyaprotsāhaṃ paśyatāṃ pāṇḍavasainyānāmadhairyaṃ yathā mābhūt tathā pāṇḍavapakṣīyā api svīyasainyaprotsāhāya prayatitavanta ityāha- tataḥ śvetahayairyukte mahati sthandane sthitau | mādhavaḥ pāṇḍavaścaiva divyau śaṃkhau pradadhmatuḥ || 14 || tataḥ parapakṣe bheryāditāḍanānantaraṃ śvetahayaiḥ śvetaturagairyukte mahati bṛhadākāre syandane rathe sthitāvupaviṣṭau mādhavaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍaścaivārjunaścaiva p. 30) divyau śaṃkhau svīyadivyaśaktiviśiṣṭau śaṃkhau pradadhmatuḥ pūrayāmāsatuḥ || 14 || pāñcajanyaṃ hṛṣīkeśo devadattaṃ dhanañjayaḥ | pauṇḍraṃ dadhmau mahāśaṃkhaṃ bhīmakarmā bṛkodaraḥ || 15 || anantavijayaṃ rājā kuntīputro yudhiṣṭhiraḥ | nakulassahadevaśca suṣeṇamaṇipuṣpakau || 16 || kāśyaśca parameśvāsaḥ śikhaṇḍī ca mahārathaḥ | dhruṣṭadyumno virāṭaśca sātyakiścāparājitaḥ || 17 || drupado draupadeyāśca sarvaśaḥ pṛthivīpate | saubhadraśca mahābāhuḥ śaṃkhān dadhmuḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 18 || pāñcajanyamiti śrīkṛṣṇaśaṃkhasya nāma | devadattamityarjunaśaṃkhasya nāma | evamupariṣṭādapi | evaṃ pradhānapuruṣaiḥ śaṃkhadhmānakaraṇāt protsāhitā itare'pi yodhāḥ kāśyaḥ kāśīrājaḥ tatprabhṛtayassarve'pi svasvaśaṃkhān pṛthak pṛthak pratyekaṃ pratyekaṃ dadhmuḥ pūrayāmāsuḥ || 15-18 || evaṃ śrīkṛṣṇādibhiḥ divyaśaṃkhadhvanibhiḥ pāṇḍavasainye protsāhite duryodhanasainyasyaitacchravaṇena mahadbhayamāsīdityāha- sa ghoṣo dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ hṛdayāni vyadārayat | nabhaśca pṛthivīṃ caiva tumulo vyanunādayat || 19 || nabhaḥ pṛthivīṃ caiva vvanunādayan viśeṣeṇa pratiśabdaṃ utpādayan tumalaḥ sarvavyāpākassan sa ghoṣaḥ śaṃkhaśabdaḥ dhārtarāṣṭrāṇāṃ duryodhana##- vyadārayadbhedayāmāsa || 19 || evaṃ bāhyadṛṣṭyā duryodhanādīnāṃ hṛdayakaṃpane jāte'pi kiñcidvyāje##- vicitraṃ pariṇāmamutpādayitumavakāśaṃ parikalpayati- atha vyavasthitān dṛṣṭvā dhārtarāṣṭrān kapidhvajaḥ | p. 31) pravṛtte śastrasaṃpāte dhanurudyamya pāṇḍavaḥ || 20 || hṛṣīkeśaṃ tadā vākyamidamāha mahīpate | he mahīpate iti sañjayena dhṛtarāṣṭrasaṃbodhanam | atha vyavasthitān sarveṣvayaneṣu yathābhāgamavasthitān susajjitān dhārtarāṣṭrān duryodhanādīn dṛṣṭvā tadā kapidhvajaḥ kapirdhvaje yasya saḥ pāṇḍavo'rjunaḥ śastrasaṃpāte śastrāṇāṃ saṃpātaḥ parasparaṃ prayogastasmin pravṛtte sati evaṃ pakṣadvayaśaṃkhaśabdādibhiḥ protsāhanena yuddhārambhasūcanayā ca parasparaṃ bāṇaprayoge ārabdhe sati dhanuḥ svasya dhanurudyamya haste dhṛtvā bāṇaprayogonmukhaṃ kṛtvetyarthaḥ | hṛṣīkeśaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vākyamāha | atra hṛṣīkeśapadaprayogādidaṃ vaicitryaṃ bhagavataiva kṛtamiti sūcyate | hṛṣīkaṃ nāma indriyam | hṛṣīkaṃ viṣayeṃdriyam ityamaraḥ | tasyeśaḥ prerakaḥ | sa hi bhagavānsarveṣāmindri##- mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṃ ca iti ca bahu vadiṣyati sa eva | ato'dhyātma##- hṛṣīkeśapadena sūcyate | nanu adhyātmaśāstrasya yuddharaṅge kimarthamupadeśaḥ kṛtaḥ | yatra kvacanopaviśyaikānte khalu tattvaśāstramupadeṣṭavyamiti cetsatyam | paraṃtu adhyātmaśāstraṃ kevalaśuṣkavairāgyasādhakaṃ lokavyavahārānupayogi pratyuta tadvirodhyeva na tena lokasya kaścanopayogaḥ pratyuta virodha eva ityādirītyā janāssarve bhrame magnāssaṃti | adhyātmaśāstrādhyāyanāya sarvodyamebhyo nivṛttireva saṃpādanīyetyapi kecit bhrāmyaṃti | ye tāvadgalitavayaso vṛddhāsta evādhyātmaśāstrasyādhikāriṇaḥ | na tacchāstraṃ taruṇa##- kecidvadaṃti | ye tāvadaśaktāḥ śarīre manasi buddhau ca ta eva kālayāpanāya adhyātmaśāstraṃ paṭheyuriti ca kecana mandāḥ bhāvayaṃti rājakīyavyavahāreṣu vyāpṛtāḥ puruṣāḥ striyaśca svīyakarmanivṛttyanantarameva adhyātmaśāstramadhyetuṃ prabhaveyuriti kecana bhāvayaṃti | etādṛśabhramāpanodanāya p. 32) sainyamadhya eva vedāntopadeśamārabhate prabhuḥ | adhyātmaśāstrasya dhārmikalaukikapravṛttyordvayorapyupayogitāṃ pradarśayituṃ yuddharaṅga evopadeśa ārabdhaḥ | pratyuta madālasānāṃ durabhimānināṃ paṇḍitaṃ##- svakartavye pravṛttyutpādakatāṃ ca pradarśayituṃ kāryakṣetra evādhyātma##- saṃpādayituṃ prabhavedityāśayena tacchāstrasya tādṛśavīryavattāṃ sākṣādeva kriyayā ca nivedayituṃ raṇabhūmāveva tadupadeśāvakāśaṃ kalpitavān prabhuḥ | arjuno hi svapakṣīyān parapakṣīyān sarvānapi pūrvameva ajānādeva | nūtanatayeva tasya teṣāṃ didṛkṣā taddarśanena ca tasya nirvedaḥ tena ca tasya yuddhāduparatiḥ na yotsye iti tadvacanaṃ ante tasyaiva naṣṭo mohaḥ ityudghoṣaḥ ityādikaṃ sarvamapi bhagavatpreraṇaṃ vinā nahi svata eva pravarteta | etādṛśaṃ bhagavatassarveṃdriyaprerakatvaṃ indriyāṇāṃ tadadhīnatvaṃ adhyātmaśāstrasyānuṣṭhānaparyavasāyitvaṃ ityādikamarthajātaṃ spaṣṭaṃ sūcyate hṛṣīkeśapadena | ataḥ śāstrasyānuṣṭhānaparyavasāyitāṃ sarvebhyaḥ pratyakṣatayaiva pradarśayitumeva yuddhabhūmāveva kenacidvyājenadhyātma##- tacchāstropadeśo na doṣāya bhavet | avaśiṣṭho viṣayo'nyatra yathāvasaraṃ nivedyate || 20 || hṛdi sthitena devena preritaḥ arjunastadā kimuvāca ityāha - senayorubhayormadhye rathaṃ sthāpaya me'cyuta || 21 || yāvadetānnirīkṣe'haṃ yoddhukāmānupasthitān | kairmayā saha yoddhavyamasmin raṇasamudyame || 22 || yotsyamānānavekṣe'haṃ ya ete'tra samāgatāḥ | dhārtarāṣṭrasya durbuddheryuddhe priyacikīrṣavaḥ || 23 || he acyuta kṛṣṇa! acyutapadaprayogāt kṛṣṇaḥ mānavo'pi nāśarahitaḥ sākṣātparamātmaivetyartho gamyate | evamutpattivināśarahitaḥ paraṃ##- p. 33) bhagavān divyamaṅgalavigraho mahādeva eva kṛṣṇanāmnā jijñāsorarjunasya purastasthau | arjunaśśuddhajīvaḥ bhāvikalyāṇasādhakaṃ svīyamāśayaṃ sākṣātparamātmanyeva śuddhahṛdayena prakaṭīcakāra ubhayossenayormadhye me rathaṃ stāpaya cālayitvā tiṣṭha katipayanimeṣaparyantamiti | kimarthamityata āha- yāvadityādi | ahaṃ yoddhukāmānavasthitān yuddhaṃ kartukāmāssanto ye'vasthitāstānyāvannirīkṣe yathā paśyeyaṃstathā rathaṃ sthāpaya | mannirīkṣāṇāya yathā saukaryaṃ syāttathā sthāpaya | ke te nirīkṣaṇīyā ityasya vivaraṇaṃ yairityādi | kaiḥ yairiti yāvat | asmin raṇasamudyame yuddha##- mattvā mayā saha virodhena yuddhaṃ kartuṃ ke vā iccheyuḥ | iti viṣādasūcanāya yairityanu kairityuktam | etadeva spaṣṭaṃ vivṛṇoti yotsyamānānītyādi | durbuddherdrohabuddheryathākathaṃcit pañcagrāmairvā saṃdhiṃ vāñchatāmapyasmākaṃ pūrṇadrohaṃ kartumicchato dhārtarāṣṭrasya duryodhanasya yuddhe tena pravartamāne tadīye yuddhe | etenaitādṛśasahodara##- priyamasmadvadharūpaṃ cikīrṣavaḥ kartumicchavaḥ ya ete'tra yuddharaṅge samāgatā militāstādṛśānyotsyamānān ahamavekṣe samyakpaśyāmi || evamarjunenoktaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ sarveśvaro'pi sannāśritavātsalyāt tadīyasārathye'vasthitaḥ tādātvikasvasvāminiyogaṃ tathaiva paripālayāmāseti sañjayo dhṛtarāṣṭramuvāca - evamukto hṛṣīkeśo guḍākeśena bhārata | senayorubhayormadhye sthāpayitvā rathottamam || 24 || bhīṣmadroṇapramukhataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitām | uvāca pārtha paśyaitānsamavetānkurūniti || 25 || he bhārateti dhṛtarāṣṭrasaṃbodhanam | hṛṣīkeśaḥ antarbāhyakaraṇānāṃ prerakaḥ | etenārjunasyaitādṛśabuddhyudayastenaiva kṛta iti sūcyate | tādṛśaḥ p. 34) paramātmāvatārabhūtaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ guḍākeśenārjunenaivaṃ etatprakāra##- sthāpayivetyarthaḥ | he pārtha samavetān yuddhārthaṃ samāgatānanekān kurūn duryodhanapakṣīyān paśya ityuvāca | atra guḍākeśapadaprayogaḥ arthagarbhito'nvarthatayā yujyate | guḍākā nidrā tasyā īśo jitanidra ityarthaḥ | nidrā tāvattamaso duṣpariṇāmaḥ | sā ca jāgratprakṛtikenārjunena jitavāsīt | pāśupataprāptyarthaṃ tenādbhutaṃ tapa ācaritaṃ khalu | tadānīṃ nidrālasyādikaṃ tena parityaktamiti viśrutameva | evaṃ ca saḥ sātvikasvabhāva evāsīt | paraṃtu śrīkṛṣṇapreraṇena tasya manasi bandhuvyāmoha utpannaḥ | lokakalyāṇārthaṃ taktvopadeśāyaivamavakāśaḥ paramātmanaiva parikalpitaḥ | vastuto'rjunaḥ śuddhasvabhāva āsīt ata evepadeśārhassañjāta ityāśayaṃ guḍākeśapadaṃ sūcayati | idamatra aucityena śobhate || tataḥ kimāsīt? arjunaḥ kimapaśyat? ityatrāha - tatrāpaśyatsthitānpārthaḥ pitṝnatha pitāmahān | ācāryānmātulānbhrātṛnputrānpautrānsakhīṃstathā || 26 || śvaśurānsuhṛdaścaiva senayorubhayorapi | senayorubhayorapi sthitān pitṛpitāmahādīn apaśyadarjunaḥ | tānsamīkṣya sa kaunteyaḥ sarvānbandhūnavasthitān || 27 || kṛpayā parayāviṣṭo viṣīdannidamabravīt | tānsamīkṣya samyagavalokya viṣīdan saḥ mama pitṛpitāmahādayā eva vadhyā##- svena yoddhavyamityarjuno'jānādeva | athāpi buddhyā jānannapyekatra samavetāṃstān paśyatastasya hṛdaye bhagavatpreraṇayaiva śokassañjāta ityarthaḥ || 27 || p. 35) evaṃ viṣaṇṇassaḥ kimabravīdityāha- dṛṣṭvemaṃ svajanaṃ kṛṣṇa yuyutsuṃ samupasthitam || 28 || sīdanti mama gātrāṇi mukhaṃ ca pariśuṣyati | he kṛṣṇa yuyutsuṃ yuddhāya samupasthitamimaṃ svajanaṃ dṛṣṭvā mama gātrāṇi sīdanti khidyante | mukhaṃ ca pariśuṣyati śokāt kāntihīnaṃ saṃpadyate || vepathuśca śarīre me romaharṣaśca jāyate || 29 || gāṇḍīvaṃ sraṃsate hastāttvakcaiva paridahyate | vepathuśca me śarīre jāyate | tathā romaharṣaḥ bhītijugupsādinā jāyate | hastādgāṇḍīvaṃ dhanurapi sraṃsate | tvakcarmāpi paridahyate || 29 || na ca śakromyavasthātuṃ bhramatīva ca me manaḥ || 30 || nimittāni ca paśyāmi viparīnāni keśava | na ca śreyo'nupaśyāmi hatvā svajanamāhave || 31 || na kāṃkṣe vijayaṃ kṛṣṇa na ca rājyaṃ sukhāni ca | eteṣāṃ niṣkāraṇavairiṇāṃ puraḥ sthātuṃ nāhamabhilaṣāmi | kimarthametaiḥ svārthasādhakaissaha mayā yoddhavyamityālocya me manasi bhramassañjātaḥ | etaissaha yoddhumāgatasya me nimittānyapi viruddhāni dṛśyante | svabandhūnā-meteṣāṃ yuddhe hananena na kiñcidapi phalamadhigamyate mayā | etasminyuddhe vijayo'pi nābhilaṣito mayā | etena pāpakarmaṇā labdhavyaṃ rājyamapi me māstu || kuto yuddhe vijayādikaṃ nākāṃkṣyata ityatrāha- kiṃ no rājyena govinda kiṃ bhogairjīvitena vā || 32 || yeṣāmarthe kāṃkṣitaṃ no rājyaṃ bhogāḥ sukhāni ca | ta ime'vasthitā yuddhe prāṇāṃstyaktvā dhanāni ca || 33 || nāhaṃ kevalasvārthaparatayā kintu bandhubhissaha sukhī syāmiti bhāvanayaiva rājyamidaṃ vāñche | yadi bandhava evāsminyuddhe mriyeran tadā kimahaṃ tena p. 36) kuryāmanena rājyena | yadarthamahaṃ yotsye tādṛśāstu bandhavaḥ dhanakana##- atrāgatāssaṃti | ahaṃ ca tān haniṣyāmyeva | parantu tān hatvā tādṛśarājya##- prayojanaṃ syāt ? kaissaha rājyasukhamanubhāvyam ? ke vā mayā badhyā ityatrā- ācāryāḥ pitaraḥ putrāstathaiva ca pitāmahāḥ | mātulāḥ śvaśurāḥ pautrāḥ syālāssaṃbadhinastathā || 34 || pūjyā ācāryāḥ raktasaṃbadhina ete na hantanyā evetyarjunasyāśayaḥ || teṣu bhavantaṃ hantuṃ sannaddheṣu ātmarakṣārthaṃ te'pi bhavatā vadhyā eva bhavitumarhantīti cettadapi nāhamicchāmītyatrāha- etānna hantumicchāmi ghnato'pi madhusūdana | api trailokyarājyasya hetoḥ kinnu mahīkṛte || 35 || etān hatvā prāpya trailokyādhipatyameva mama māstu | ayameva mamāśayaḥ | etādṛśyāṃ sthitau kevalamahīkṛte aihikarājyārthaṃ kinnu kimuta yuddhe pravarte ? ahaṃ tairhato yadi bhaveyamapi tadā suṣṭu syāt | ahaṃ tāvat tānasminyuddhe hantuṃ sarvathā necchāmi || 35 || bhavadvadhodyatānapi kuto hantuṃ necchasītyatrāha- nihatya dhārtarāṣṭrānnaḥ kā prītiḥ syañjanārdana | pāpamevāśrayedasmān hatvaitānātatāyinaḥ || 36 || evaṃ trailokyarājyāpekṣāyā apyabhāvāt etān dhārtarāṣṭrān hatvā naḥ kā prītissantoṣaḥ syāt ? na ko'pītyarthaḥ | vinā kāraṇamasmābhissaha dveṣaṃ kṛtvā asmānhantumapyudyatā ete ātatāyina eva | ātatāyinaśca mahāpātakinaḥ | tādṛśāṃstān haniṣyāmi cenmama tato'pyadhikaṃ pāpaṃ saṃbhavet | pāpibhiḥ svakṛtapāpaphalaṃ svayaṃ bhujyetaiveti hi vivekibhirasmābhistūṣṇīṃ p. 37) sthātavyam | tādṛśaṃ mārgaṃ parityajya vayamapi kāmakrodhādibhyastān hanmaścet teṣāmapi pāpamasmānevāśrayet | ato na yuktameteṣāṃ hanana##- tasmānnārhā vayaṃ hantuṃ dhārtarāṣṭrānsabāndhavān | svajanaṃ hi kathaṃ hatvā sukhinaḥ syāma mādhava || 37 || svabandhūn hatvā ko vā sukhī saṃpadyeta ? tādṛśastu mūrkha eva syāt | sa ca na kadāpi loke sukhaṃ vindeta || tarhi tvadbāndhavāste tvāṃ hantuṃ kathaṃ sannaddhā babhūvurityata āha- yadyapyete na paśyanti lobhopahatacetasaḥ | kulakṣayakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ mitradrohe ca pātakam || 38 || kathaṃ na jñeyamasmābhiḥ pāpādasmānnivartitum | kulakṣayakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ prapaśyādbhirjanārdana || 39 || ete duryodhanādayo rājyalobhena naṣṭabuddhayaḥ kulanāśādikaṃ na jānantyeva rājyalobhāt | ahaṃ tajjānanneva kathamidaṃ pāpaṃ kuryām ? kulakṣayakṛtaṃ doṣaṃ prapaśyadbhiḥ samyaganubhavadbhirasmābhiḥ asmātpāpānnivartituṃ kathṃ na jñeyam | etādṛśapāpannivṛttiḥ kathaṃ na cintyeta ? ataḥ kaścana upāyaścintanīya eva pāpanivṛttaye || kulakṣaye ko'sau mahāndoṣa ityatra varṇasāṃkaryarūpo mahāndoṣassaṃbhave##- kulakṣaye praṇaśyanti kuladharmāḥ sanātanāḥ | dharme naṣṭe kṛtsnamadharmo'bhibhavatyuta || 40 || adharmābhibhavātkṛṣṇa praduṣyanti kulastriyaḥ | strīṣu duṣṭāsu vārṣṇeya jāyate varṇasaṅkaraḥ || 41 || vaṃśasya kṣaye saṃpradāyaparaṃparāgatācārādīnāmapi svayaṃ nāśaḥ avarjanīyo bhavet | evaṃ sadācārādimaryādāvināśe svato durbalāḥ mānavāḥ svayaṃ p. 38) paranirbandhādvā parakīyairdūṣitā bhaveyuḥ | tena ca brāhmaṇakṣatriyavaiśya##- paryavasyet | astu varṇasāṅkaryam | anena kā hāniriti cetasya mahādoṣatvamāha - saṅkaro narakāyaiva kulaghnānāṃ kulasya ca | patanti pitaro hyeṣāṃ luptapiṇḍodakakriyāḥ || 42 || saṅkaro varṇasāṃkaryaṃ kulaghnānāṃ varṇasaṅkarahetūbhūtakulakṣaya##- kulaṃ naṣṭaṃ teṣāmeva dharmalopaḥ saṃbhavediti na kintu ya etaddoṣahetavaḥ kulakṣayakartāraḥ te'pi tatpāpaprabhāvavaśāt kramaśaḥ kṣīṇā bhaviṣyantyevetyuktam | narakāyaiveti kathayitvāha- patantīti | hi yasmātkāraṇāt eṣāṃ kulakṣayakāriṇāṃ kṣīṇakulānāṃ ca pitaraḥ luptapiṇḍodakakriyāḥ naṣṭvapaitṛkavyāpārāḥ patanti pateyuḥ | putrasyotpattireva etādṛśa-ṛṇaparihārāyeti viśrutā | yuddhe sarveṣāṃ maraṇāt śrāddhāṃ nirvahantaḥ puruṣā eva na syuḥ | yadā paitṛkakriyaiva parityaktā bhavet tadā pitṛdevatāḥ kupitā bhaveyuḥ | ataśca pitṛsvarūpamahādevoddeśyakamāheśvarārādhanarūpasatkarmatyāgena tatphalaṃ narakādiduḥkhaṃ sarveṣāṃ saṃbhavedeva || nanu varṇasāṃṅkaryamātreṇa na putrotpattyasaṃbhavaḥ yo hi jāyate kaścit sa eva pitudevānuddiśya bhaktamāheśvarasantarpaṇaṃ kariṣyatītyucyate cet so'pyasaṃbhava ityāha- doṣairetaiḥ kulaghnānāṃ varṇasaṅkarakārakaiḥ | utsādyante jātidharmāḥ kuladharmāśca śāśvatāḥ || 43 || utsannakuladharmāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ janārdana | narake niyataṃ vāso bhavatītyanuśuśruma || 44 || he janārdana kulaghnānāṃ varṇasāṅkaryahetubhiretairdoṣaiḥ vaṃśakṣayā##- dharmā ye śāśvatāḥ p. 39) etāvatā kālena anuvartamānāssanti te utsādyante naśyati | sāṅkaryeṇa jāyamānaḥ putro yaḥ ko'pi jātikulādivarjita eva jāyeta ? ayaṃ ca kathaṃ svajātikulakramāgatān dharmān jānātu ? atassāṅkarye dharmanāśa avarjanīyaḥ | ataścaivaṃ utsannakuladharmāṇāṃ naṣṭajātikuladharmāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ narake niyataṃ vāsassaṃbhavatītyanuśaśruma śrutismṛtyā##- ataśca saṅkaro narakāyaivetyetat durapahnavameva || evaṃ mahāpātakasya varṇasāṅkaryasya ahameva kāraṇaṃ bhaveyamiti smaraṇa-mātreṇa kaṃpitamanāḥ arjunaḥ pāpabhītyaivamāha- aho vrata mahatpāpaṃ kartuṃ vyavasitā vayam | yadrājyasukhalobhena hantuṃ svajanamudyatāḥ || 45 || aho bata ityavyayadvayaṃ svasyedṛśī buddhirvarṇasāṅkaryakārikā kathamutpannā ityāścaryaṃ saṅkaṭaṃ lajjādikaṃ ca sūcayati | yadyasmāt vayaṃ rājyasukhalobhena rājyapraptyadhīnasukhe lobhāt durāśayā svajanaṃ pitṛbhrātrādibandhujanameva hantumudyatāssannaddhāḥ ato mahatpāpaṃ kartuṃ vyavasitā niścitavantaḥ | evaṃ varṇāśramadharmāṇāṃ śrūtyācārādisiddhatvaṃ teṣāṃ sāṅkaryasya narakahetutvaṃ tādṛśasāṅkaryakartṝṇāmapi narakādiprāptiḥ ityādikāmanarthaparaṃparāṃ samyak pradarśayituṃ aho bata ityādyupoddhāto vyāsena racitaḥ | bhagavānapyupariṣṭāt vakṣyati saṅkarasya ca kartā syāmupahanyāmimāḥ prajāḥ ityatra saṅkarasya sarvanāśakatvaṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ mayā sṛṣṭaṃ guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ ityatra varṇāśramadharmasya svasṛṣṭatvaṃ ca | nanu guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ ityanena guṇakarmādhīnameva brāhmaṇatvādikamiti jñāyata iti cetsarvo'pi guṇaḥ sarvaṃ vā karma nahi sarveṣāmapi samānatayā anvetumarhati | nahi sarvaṃ sarvasya kartuṃ vā śakyam | yathā kṣamādānādayo brāhmaṇaguṇā vā vīryaśauryādayaḥ kṣatriyaguṇā vā raktatassaṃbaddhā anusriyamāṇāśca nahi prayatnamātrasaṃpādyāḥ bhaveyuḥ | mūlataḥ sthitānāmeṣāṃ poṣaṇaṃ paraṃ prayatnasādhyam | ato bījagatā brāhmaṇatvādijātayaḥ avaśyamaṅgīkāryā eva | p. 40) ata evātrāpi utsādyante jātidharmāḥ iti jātipadaṃ prayuktam | ato varṇāśrama##- siddham | kiṃca varṇāśramadharmānaṅgīkāre sarvassarvaṃ kartuṃ śaknuyāt | tatra jātivibhāgena dharmavyavasthāyā anaṅgīkāre'pi āśramavibhāgena tadaṅgīkāra āvaśyaka eva | no cet gṛhasthasyaiva strībhogo dharmaḥ saṃnyāsinastu saḥ mahānadharmaḥ ityādyāśramavyavasthāpi nāṅgīkāryā syāt | ataśca brahmacārigṛhasthasaṃnyāsivānaprastharūpacaturāśramāṇā-mapi sāṅkaryaṃ syāt | brahmacāriṇo'pi viṣayopabhoga ityādikaṃ syāt | ataśca narā api paśuprāyāḥ syuḥ | yadi ca āśramadhramā aṅgīkriyante tarhi tatsahapaṭhitā varṇadharmā apyaṅgīkāryāḥ | ato vivekināṃ susaṃskṛtānāṃ ca varṇāśramadharmāḥ nāpalapituṃ yuktāḥ | ye pūrṇaviraktāḥ jñānānandamagnāḥ śivānubhavinaste tāvadativarṇāśramiṇa ucyante | ullaṃghitavarṇāśramadharmā api te lokakalyāṇadṛṣṭyā atyutkṛṣṭaṃ samadarśanarūpaṃ dharmamācaranto vartante | te tu kevalajñānamārgāva##- samarasaṃ vilīnastādṛśāḥ puruṣā atikrāntavarṇāśramā eva santi | teṣāṃ vicāraḥ anyairna kadāpi parīkṣyaḥ | ayamaṃśaḥ basavāryeṇa samyagāviṣkṛtaḥ śivaikaniṣṭāḥ śaraṇāstu loke kenāpi rūpeṇa vasantu nityam | mahānubhāvāśca śivaikacittā yathākathaṃ vāpi vasantu bhūmau | sādhu-svabhāvā vinivṛttakāmāḥ kayāpi vṛttyā nivasantu loke | saṃśodhako'yaṃ maṇirastu rūkṣastathāpi saṃśodhayatīha loham | saṅgāryabhaktā hi yathābhilāṣaṃ vasantu loke rasavārdhayaste | etādṛśāṃ jñānināṃ sthitiranyādṛśī vilakṣaṇā ca vartate | taistāvadvarṇāśramadharmā tyajyantām | tāvatā na kāpi hāniḥ | tathāpi sarve tādṛśīṃ sthitiṃ nādhigatavantaḥ | taistāvadvarṇāśramadharmā īśvarakṛtatvādanivāryatvāccāvaśyaṃ pālanīyā eva | evaṃ kṛte satyeva te'pi kramaśaḥ śivānugrahaṃ labdhuṃ prabhaveyuḥ | bhavasāgaramagnaiḥ sarvairapi āśramādharmādikamanuṣṭeyameva | p. 41) ayamāśayaḥ madīyāyāṃ śaraṇagītāyāmanūdyate | svameva sarvaṃ ghanatā##- mauktikaṃ syāccetsamudraḥ kathamāvahejjalam | bhraṣṭāstu jīvāḥ paśutulyavartanāt kathaṃ labheran paramātmabodhanam | sarvaiśca taistadyadi labhyate bhuvi tadā bhavaḥ kutra labhet vardhanam | ataśca bhaktā viralā hi jātā deve yathā kūḍalacannasaṅge | tathaiva sādhuḥ punareka eva lakṣeṣu bhaktaḥ śaraṇastu koṭau | ityevaṃ sarve mānavāḥ bhaktasthitimevādhigantuṃ nāśaknuyuḥ | tadā yadi te ativarṇāśramiṇo bhaveyuḥ tadā teṣāṃ vaikṛtama##- vardhiṣṇubhiḥ stheyam | adhikamaprasaktamatra | nanu yadi bhavānyuddhaṃ na kuryāt tarhi tuṣṇīmupaviṣṭaṃ bhavantaṃ śatravo hanyurityāśaṅkāyāṃ iṣṭāpattimāha- yadi māmapratīkāramaśastraṃ śastrapāṇayaḥ | dhārtarāṣṭrā raṇe hanyustanme kṣemataraṃ bhavet || 46 || aśastraṃ parityaktaśastraṃ ata evāpratīkāraṃ madvadhe pravṛttānapi dṛṣṭvā tūṣṇīṃ sthitaṃ māṃ śastrapāṇayo dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ duryodhanapakṣīyāḥ raṇe'sminyadi hanyuḥ tadeva me kṣemataraṃ narakapātādibhyo madrakṣaṇāt hitāvahaṃ bhavet || 46 || evamuktvārjunaḥ saṃkhyeḥ rathopastha upāviśat | visṛjya saśaraṃ cāpaṃ śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ || 47 || arjunaviṣādamevaṃ sūcayan sañjaya uvāca- evamuktaprakāreṇa śokanirvedādikaṃ prakaṭayitvā saṃkhye tadyuddharaṅga eva śokasaṃvignamānasaḥ śokena saṃvignaṃ khinnaṃ mānasaṃ yasya so'rjunaḥ saśaraṃ cāpaṃ dhanurvisṛjya dūrastyaktvā rathopasthe rathaprānte rathamadhye'pyupaveṣṭuṃ jugupsayā rathaprānta evopāviśadupaviṣṭavān | evamarjunaḥ prakṛtervaśaṅgataḥ svakartavyaṃ vismṛtya svīyaṃ viṣādaṃ nyavedayat | tathaiva p. 42) sarve jīvāḥ vyavahārakāle muhyanti | tanmohaparihārāyārjunaviṣādaḥ divya##- labhante || atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ tataḥ kimāsīditi kutūhalena śrotumicchantaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ prati sañjayaḥ bhagavatkṛtamarjunaviṣādanivāraṇopakramaṃ nyavedayat - taṃ tathā kṛpayāviṣṭamaśrupūrṇākulekṣaṇam | viṣīdantamidaṃ vākyamuvāca madhusūdanaḥ || 1 || tathā tādṛśyā kṛpayā dayayā āviṣṭaṃ vyāptamata eva bandhujanahanana##- madhusūdanaḥ idaṃ vākyamuvāca | pākaṃ pacatītivatprayogaḥ | idamuvācā##- nivārakaḥ kṛṣṇa iti sūcyate || 1 || kutastvā kaśmalabhidaṃ viṣame samupasthitam | anāryajuṣṭamasvargyamakīrtikaramarjuna || 2 || śrībhagavānuvāca- he arjuna tvā tvāṃ anāryaiḥ śāstārthamajānadbhiḥ mūḍhairjuṣṭaṃ kevalapāmaraissevitamata eva asvargyaṃ paralokānarhaṃ akīrtikaramapayaśaskaramihalokānarhamidaṃ kaśmalaṃ kāluṣyaṃ viṣame viṣamasamaye'smin yuktakāryā caraṇakāle kutaḥ samupasthitaṃ samāgatam? yadi yuddhamadharmaṃ jānīyāstvaṃ tarhi idaṃ pūrvameva parihartavyamāsīt | tatparihārāya prayatne kṛte'pi avarjanīyatayā āpatite'sminyuddhe kṣatriyeṇa na kadāpi palāyitavyam | yuddharaṅgātpalāyanaṃ na hi kṣatriyadharmaḥ | varṇasāṅkaryaṃ mahāpāpaṃ vadatā bhavatā svavarṇadharmaḥ anivāryatayā pālanīya eva | svadharmavarjane sāṃkaryaṃ jāyetaiva | p. 43) kṣatriyasya tāvat yuddhe śatrunigraha eva dharmaḥ | tatrāpi avaśādevedaṃ yuddhaṃ samāgatam | tadapi na kriyata iti cetprathamaṃ tvameva varṇadharma##- cāpya-palāyanam | dānamīśvarabhāvaśca kṣātraṃ karma svabhāvajam | iti yuddhe'-palāyanaṃ kṣatriyasya bhavato vihito dharmaḥ | varṇāśramaprāśastyaṃ vadata-stava evaṃ varṇadharmatyāgarūpaṃ mahāntamadharmaṃ kartumanarhatayā etādṛśaṃ kaśmalaṃ manaḥkāluvyaṃ kathaṃ tvayi prāptam ? yadi viraktastvaṃ tarhi upakrāntaṃ karma samāpyaiva vanaṃ gantavyam | yuddhe cāpyapalāyanaṃ hi tvadīyo dharmaḥ | ata evehocyate viṣame samupasthitamityādinā || 2 || evaṃ kṣatriyasyāvaśyaprāptayuddhāduparamo napuṃsakalakṣaṇameva na tu vīrakṣatriyalakṣaṇam | ato bhavatā raṇaraṅge utsāhenāvaśyaṃ sthātavyāmi##- klaibyaṃ mā sma gamaḥ pārtha naitattvayyupapadyate | kṣudraṃ hṛdayadaurbalyaṃ tyaktvottiṣṭha parantapa || 3 || he pārtha-arjuna klaibyaṃ napuṃsakatvaṃ mā sma gamaḥ mā gāḥ | maheśvareṇāpi yuddhaṃ kṛtavati vīrakṣatriye niṣkalaṅkaśaktimati tvayi etadevamaklibatvaṃ nahi upapadyate naiva yujyate | mahāvaṃśajātasya tavedaṃ vacanaṃ na yuktam | ataḥ etādṛśaṃ kṣudramatinīcaṃ hṛdayadaurbalyam | nedaṃ vairāgyaṃ kintu manodaurbalyameva | āsthāne dayādikamapi hi manodaurbalyamātrajanyamiti bhāvaḥ | idaṃ tyaktvā uttiṣṭha yuddhāyopakramaṃ kuru | raṇabhūmau dayāviṣkaraṇaṃ na śobhate tava || 3 || evaṃ bhagavatā arjunāya klībatve manodaurbalye cāpādite sati arjunaḥ na me manodaurbalyaṃ na vā napuṃsako'haṃ kiṃtvidaṃ asmābhiḥ kriyamāṇaṃ yuddhaṃ na hi dharmayuddham api tu adharmayuddhamityabhiprāyeṇārjuna uvāca- kathaṃ bhīṣmamahaṃ saṃkhye droṇaṃ ca madhusūdana | iṣubhiḥ pratiyotsyāmi pūjārhāvarisūdana || 4 || p. 44) he madhusūdana pūjārhau mama paramapujyau bhīṣmaṃ pitāmahaṃ droṇamācāryaṃ ca saṃyuge samare kathamiṣubhirbāṇaiḥ pratiyotsyāmi tābhyāṃ pratiyuddhaṃ kariṣyāmi | taistāḍitenāpi mayā teṣāṃ viṣaye gauraveṇa vartitavyam | atastūṣṇīṃ sthātavyamiti me niścayaḥ | te hi mama pūjyāḥ | ato bhītyā nāhaṃ yuddhāduparamāmītyarthaḥ || 4 || etādṛśādharmādapi mama bhaikṣyācaraṇameva varamityāha - gurunahatvā hi mahānubhāvān śreyo bhoktaṃ bhaikṣyamapīha loke | hatvārthakāmāṃstu gurunihaiva bhūñjīya bhogān rudhirapradigdhān || 5 || mahānubhāvān paramapūjyān gurūn ahatvā vadhamakṛtvā iha loke'sminjagati bhaikṣyaṃ bhikṣācaraṇaprāptaṃ bhogamapi bhoktumanubhavituṃ śreyo hi uttamaṃ khalu | guruhananādbhikṣācaraṇameva hitāvaham | gurūn hatvā tu rudhirapradigdhān lohitaliptān atyantagarhitān arthakāmarūpān bhogān ihaivāsminneva jagati loke bhuñjīya anubhaveyam | evaṃ ca asyārthakāmabhoga##- etalloke bhikṣācaraṇameva sarvathā śreyovahamityarjunasyāśayaḥ || 5 || kṣatriyasya khalu svadharmatvāt yuddhameva hi śreyaskaram na tu bhikṣācaraṇa##- na caitadvidmaḥ kataranno garīyo yadvā jayema yadi vā no jayeyuḥ | yāneva hatvā na jijīviṣāmaste'vasthitāḥ pramukhe dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ || 6 || naḥ asmākaṃ katarat garīyaḥ śreṣṭhamityetanna ca vidmaḥ naiva jānīmaḥ | yadvā vayaṃ jayema dhārtarāṣṭrān yadi vā naḥ asmān dhārtarāṣṭrāḥ jayeyuḥ ityetadapi na vidmaḥ | pratyuta yān duryodhanādīn bhrātūn hatvā vayaṃ na jijīviṣāmaḥ jīvitumicchāmaḥ te dhārtarāṣṭrā eva āvayoḥ pramukhe saṃmukhe p. 45) avasthitāḥ | tathā ca bhrātrādīn hatvā prāpyaṃ rājyaṃ nāhamiccheyamiti svīyamabhiprāyaṃ nivedayāmāsārjunaḥ | bandhuvyāmohena saḥ svakartavyameva vyasmarat | duryodhanādayo yadyapi durbhāvanayā mahāntaṃ kleśaṃ bālyādarabhya kṛtavantaḥ | te dayāṃ nārhantyeva | tathāpyarjunaḥ teṣu dayāmācaritumicchati duṣṭahananarūpaṃ svīyaṃ karma parityajati | evameva laukīkāssarve'pātreṣu dayāmācarantaḥ svīyaṃ daurbalyaṃ svayaṃ jānanto'pi svakartavyanirvāhāya samucitāṃ yogyatāṃ saṃpādayituṃ na prayatante | ya evaṃ yogyatāṃ saṃpādayanti tatraiveśvarānugraharūpo yogassaṃbhavati | etādṛśaṃ yogayogyatayossāmarasyameva mānavakalyāṇadvārā lokakalyāṇamapi sādhayati | yogastāvadyogyatāmevāvalabate | yogyatāpi vyavasthitaṃ jīvanamavalaṃbate | vyavasthitaṃ jīvanamapi paramātmaviśvāsama-valaṃbate | yasya viśvāsaḥ tasyaiva manorathāssarvai'pi saṃpatsyante | no cet saḥ vinaśyedeva | ato viśvāsa eva sarvasaukhyamūlamityabhiyuktā vadanti | mahātmā basavāryaḥ mānavakalyāṇāya viśvāsasyāvaśyakatāṃ samyagviśadayati | na viśvasantyeva janāstu devaṃ tathāpi taṃ nityamupāhvayanti | kartuṃ ca viśvāsamapārayantastathāpi mohādvicaranti mandāḥ | viśvāsapūrvaṃ yadi vāhvayeta tadā kuto nottarayecca devaḥ | viśvāsahīno yadi devamāhvayet sadyaḥ patettatkṛtanigrahāṅkuśaḥ | eṣoktiḥ sadā smaryeta cettadā pāpe matireva notpadyeta | evamātmaviśvāsadāridryāt arjunaḥ mohena kartavyaṃ vyasmarat || evaṃ yuddhaṃ na kuryāmiti raṇaraṅge vadannarjunaḥ sadvaṃśaprasūtatvāt maurkhyamavalaṃbya svanirṇayo yukto vā navā iti saṃśayamāpannaḥ antarhṛdaye vidyamānena tenaiva hṛṣīkeśena preritaḥ svakartavyanirṇayārthaṃ bhagavantameva śaraṇaṃ gacchati | tadānīṃ yatkartavyaṃ tadupadeṣṭuṃ ca saḥ pṛcchati - kārṣaṇyadoṣopahatasvabhāvaḥ pṛcchāmi tvāṃ dharmasaṃmūḍhacetāḥ | yacchreyaḥ syānniścitaṃ brūhi tanme śiṣyaste'haṃ śādhi māṃ tvaṃ prapannam || 7 || p. 46) yaḥ alpāmapi svakṣatiṃ kṣantuṃ na śaknoti saḥ kṛpaṇaḥ | tasya bhāvaḥ kārpaṇyaṃ dainyam | tena doṣeṇopahataḥ dūṣitaḥ svabhāvaḥ svīyaṃ cittaṃ yasya tādṛśo'haṃ ata eva dharmasaṃmūḍhacetāḥ dharme saṃmūḍhaṃ mohaviśiṣṭaṃ cetaḥ manaḥ yasya tādṛśaḥ | ko dharmaḥ ? ko vā adharmaḥ ? iti vivecanarahito'haṃ tvā tvāmeva pṛcchāmi | me yat śreyaḥ yuddhakaraṇākaraṇa-yormadhye upādeyaḥ śreṣṭho mārgaḥ kaḥ syāt tat niścitaṃ yathā tathā brūhi vada | ahaṃ te śiṣyo bhavāmi | tvāṃ prapannaṃ śaraṇāgataṃ māṃ śādhi śikṣaya | śās anuśiṣṭau iti dhātuḥ | śiṣyāya mahyaṃ dharmamupadiśetyarthaḥ || 2 || evaṃ dharmajijñāsayā bhagavaccharaṇāgatermūlabhūtaṃ sakalaviṣayavairāgyaṃ svasyāpyastīti arjuno vijñāpayati - na hi prapaśyāmi mamāpanudyādyacchokamucchoṣaṇamindriyāṇām | avāpya bhūmāvasapatnamṛddhaṃ rājyaṃ surāṇāmapi cādhipatyam || 8 || bhūmāvasminloke asapatnaṃ śatrurahitaṃ ṛddhaṃ samṛddhaṃ rājyaṃ vā surāṇāmādhipatyaṃ vā yat yatkiñcit avāpya mama indriyāṇāṃ manaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ ucchoṣaṇaṃ śoṣaṇakaraṃ śokaṃ yadapanudyāt nāśayet tat na hi prapaśyāmi | aihikarājyasaṃpādanena vā svargarājyasaṃpādanena vā madīyaḥ śoko nivarteta iti na me niścayo'sti | ato mama śokanivṛttyupāyamupa##- svīyasvarūpaṃ jñātumicchā vyavahārasamaye kadācidutpadyata eva yatassarve'pi ātmāna eva vartante | paraṃtu teṣāṃ śaktiḥ saṅkocasthitau vartate | śaktivikāsamadhigantumeva tairvyavahartavyam | vyavahārāssarve'pi śaktivikāsāyaiva niruhyā ityadhyātmaśāstraṃ nivedayati | ayaṃ ca śaktivikāsaḥ mānavaistadādhigamyeta yadā sarvo'pi vyavahāraḥ kāyakarūpeṇa niruhyeta | kāyakasya ca mahattvaṃ śaraṇagītā samyagāviṣkaroti | tatra basavāryaḥ p. 47) svadṛṣṭāntena tanmahatvaṃ prakaṭayati | kṛṣiṃ hi kuryāṃ gurupūjanārthaṃ liṅgārcanārthaṃ vyavahārameva | kuryāṃ ca sevāṃ caratoṣaṇārthaṃ śiva##- saṃpatsyata ityavaimi | tvaddattamarthaṃ gurusaṅgamārya samarpaye tubhya##- | iti | evaṃ guruliṅgajaṅgamātmakasya parameśvarasya prītyarthameva vyavaharan mānavaḥ nityasukhī saṃpadyate | mānavajanmasāphalyaṃ ca idameva | etāṃ sthitimadhigatāstu puruṣāḥ striyo vā prakṛtervaśaṃ na gacchanti kintu śivamayamimaṃ prapañcamadhyātmadṛṣṭyā prīṇayanti sarveṣāṃ hitaṃ sādhayanti ca | tadīyaṃ vartanaṃ śaraṇagītāyāṃ ādarśatayā nirūpyate | bhaktāgragaṇyo basavāryaḥ evaṃ vadati | naivābhikāṃkṣe kamalodbhavasya sthānaṃ na viṣṇoḥ padavīmapīha | tathaiva śaṃbhoḥ padavīmathānyāṃ na kāmaye saṅgamadeva nityam | tvadbhaktapādārcanasaktabhṛtyasthānaṃ tu kākṣe niyamena dehi | iti | etādṛśaṃ yācanameva strīpuruṣāṇāṃ śreyaskaram kintve##- yena yatkāryaṃ sādhanīyam ityayamaṃśaḥ paramātmanaiva nirṇetavyaḥ | evaṃ nirṇayamativartituṃ na śakyate yasya kasyāpi | etādṛśyā aśaktatayā muhya##- svāntargataṃ tameva paramātmānaṃ yadi śaraṇaṃ gaccheyustadā jagadidaṃ yogānandasya viśrāntisthalaṃ bhavet | evaṃ ca paramātmani śaraṇāgatiravaśya-manuṣṭheyetyādarśaṃ arjunadvārā vyāsamaharṣiḥ lokāya prakaṭayati | brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ | lipyate na sa pāpena padmapatramivāṃbhasā ityevaṃrūpaḥ bhagavadupadeśaḥ mānavānāṃ gahanatamaṃ rahasyaṃ sārvatrikatayā vivecayati | etādṛśyāḥ vivicanāyā abhāvāt arjunaḥ bhrānto babhūva | tathāpi satsaṅge sthitaḥ saḥ vivekaṃ prāptumaicchat | evameva sarve jīvā svīyaṃ mohaṃ parityajya vivekamadhigantuṃ prayateranniti bhagavānapekṣate || 8 || ante kimāsīditi pṛcchantaṃ dhṛtarāṣṭraṃ prati saṃjaya uvāca - p. 48) evamuktvā hṛṣīkeśaṃ guḍākeśaṃ parantapaḥ | na yotsya iti govindaṃ uktvā tūṣṇīṃ babhūva ha || 9 || paraṃtapaḥ parākramaśālī guḍākeśaḥ arjunaḥ hṛṣīkeśaṃ śrīkṛṣṇamevaṃ uktaprakāreṇa uktvā kathayitvā na yotsye nāhaṃ yuddhaṃ kariṣye iti govindaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ uktvā tūṣṇīṃ nirvyāpāro babhūva ha babhūva kiletyarthaḥ || 9 || tamuvāca hṛṣīkeśaḥ prahasanniva bhārata | senayorubhayormadhye viṣīdantamidaṃ vacaḥ || 10 || he bhārata he dhṛtarāṣṭra hṛṣīkeśaḥ prahasanniva śrīkṛṣṇaḥ arjunamupaha-sanniva na tu kopamāviṣkurvannityarthaḥ | atra ślokadvaye'pi hṛṣīkeśapada-prayogāt prahasanniveti ca kathanāt idaṃ sarvaṃ bhagavataḥ svasya ceṣṭitamiti sūcitam | ubhayossenayormadhye viṣīdantaṃ viṣādaṃ kurvantaṃ tamarjunaṃ idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ vacaḥ vākyaṃ uvāca akthayat || 10 || aśocyānanvaśocastvaṃ prajñāvādāṃśca bhāṣase | gatāsūnagatāsūṃśca nānuśocanti paṇḍitāḥ || 11 || aśocyān śocitumanarhān bhīṣmadroṇādīn prati tvaṃ anvaśocaḥ śokaṃ kṛtavānasi | evaṃ tadānīmeva tvaṃ prajñāvādāṃśca prajñāvatāṃ medhāvināṃ vādāṃśca bhāṣase kathayasi | tadetadubhayaṃ ca parasparamatya##- nāma ātmajñānaṃ tadeṣāṃ saṃjātaṃ te paṇḍitāḥ ātmajñāninaste gatāsūn gataprāṇān mṛtānityarthaḥ | agatāsūṃśca agataprāṇān jīvato vā nānuśocanti tatra śokaṃ na kurvantyeva | tvaṃ tu ātmajñānīva dharmādharmā##- yuddhe dehaṃ parityajanto'pi vastuto na mriyanta ityamumaṃśaṃ tvaṃ na jānāsīti viṣādasthānametat | maraṇarahitān bhīṣmādīn prati śocasi ceti kimayamunmattapralāpaḥ ? ityāśayo'tra dhvanyate || 11 || p. 49) kutasteṣāmaśoctvamityatra vastutasteṣāṃ nityatvamevetyāha - na tvevāhaṃ jātu nāsaṃ na tvaṃ neme narādhipāḥ | na caiva na bhaviṣyāmassarve vayamataḥ param || 12 || ahaṃ amūrtaparamātmano divyamūrtātmakaḥ jātu kadācidapi na tveva nāsaṃ sarvadā āsameva | yathā ahamadyāsmindehe varte tathānyasmin dehe prāgapyāsaṃ tathaivāgāmini kāle'pi vartiṣye | tathaiva tvamapi na nāsīriti vipariṇāmaḥ kiṃtvāsīreva | tathaiva ime janādhipāḥ na kevalaṃ bhīṣma-droṇādayaḥ kintu sarve'pyatrāvasthitā rājānaśca na nāsanniti vipariṇāmaḥ kiṃ tvāsanneva | sarve vayaṃ ataḥ paraṃ etaddehanāśānantaramapi na caiva na bhaviṣyāmaḥ - api tu bhaviṣyāma eva | evaṃ triṣvapi kāleṣu vayaṃ sarve'pi svarūpato nityāssanātanā eva | kathamasmākaṃ nāśaḥ ? kuto vā śokaḥ ? ataḥ acocyānanuśocaṃstvaṃ yathārthatastvatsvarūpaṃ na jānāsi || nanu dehavināśamadhikṛtyaivāhamadhunā śocāmīti cettadapi na yuktamityāha - dehino'sminyathā dehe kaumāraṃ yauvanaṃ jarā | tathā dehāntaraprāptiḥ dhīrastatra na muhyati || 12 || dehinaḥ prāṇīnaḥ asminneva dehe yathā kaumāraṃ bālyāvasthā yauvanaṃ yuvāvasthā evaṃ jarā jīrṇāvasthā ca sahajatayā bhavanti na tatra kaścit śocati śocitumarhati vā | tathaiva maraṇamapi kācidavasthā dehāntaraprāptirūpā | ataḥ etacca jñātvaiva dhīraḥ svādhīnabuddhimān tatra maraṇaviṣaye'pi na muhyati vā | yaḥ bhayaśoyamohānanubhavati saḥ jñānyeva na saṃpadyate | tvaṃ tāvat jñānaṃ vadasi śokaṃ anubhavasi ca | jñānaśokayorekatrāvasthānaṃ na śobhate | tejastamasoriva tayossaṃmilanaṃ na kadāpi yujyate | tvaṃ yāvatparyantaṃ bhiṣyādīnprati śocasi tāvatparyantaṃ teṣāṃ naijaṃ rūpaṃ na jānāsi | yaḥ apātre śocati saḥ p. 50) pātraṃ na jānātyeva | ya eva satpātre śocasi sa eva tatsvarūpaṃ yathārthato jānāti | evamatra dehāvasthā varṇitāḥ || 12 || nanu jānāmyevāhaṃ ātmā nityaḥ śarīramevānityam iti | tathāpi tādṛśaśarīrasaṃbandhaviyogādiprayuktaḥ sukhaduḥkhādirloke'nubhūyamānaḥ nāpalapituṃ śakyaḥ | atastādṛśaduḥkhaṃ duḥkhahetutvaṃ ca paśyato mama śokaḥ kuto na syādityāśaṅkāyāmāha- mātrāsparśāstu kaunteya śītoṣaṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ | āgamāpāyino'nityāstāṃstitikṣasva bhārata || 14 || mātrāsparśāstu mātrāḥ māyante ābhiḥ śabdādaya iti mātrāḥ śrotrādīni indriyāṇi | teṣāṃ sparśāḥ śabdādibhiḥ svaviṣayaiḥ saṃbaṃdhāḥ | śabda##- teṣāmindriyaiḥ saṃyogāḥ śitoṣṇasukhaduḥkhadāḥ śītaṃ kadācit kadācit tadviruddhatayā uṣṇaṃ ca | evaṃ kadācitsukhaṃ kadācit duḥkhaṃ ca dadatyeva te viṣayendriyasaṃyogāḥ | teṣāṃ svabhāvo hi tādṛśa eva vartate | sa ca duratikrama eva | ataste saṃyogāḥ dustyajāssantaḥ sarvadā sambhavantyeva | tarhi tatra kiṃ kartavyamityatrāha ātmeti | te hi āgamāpāyaśīlāḥ āgacchanti svayameva gacchaṃti ca na tu sthiratayā yatra kutrāpi tiṣṭhanti | evaṃ svayameva te yāvannaśyanti tāvatparyantaṃ tān titikṣasva sahasva | teṣāmavarjanīyatvāt sahanaivātra kartavyā | yaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vā tātkālikamiti jñātvā sahate saḥ svarūpajñānaṃ labdhvā nityasukhī bhavati | yadeva śokaṃ pariharet tādṛśaṃ jñānameva mānavairadhigantavyamiti bhāvaḥ | he bhārata iti arjuna##- evaṃ śītoṣṇādīn sukhaduḥkhādīṃśca dvandvān sahataḥ mahatphalaṃ saṃbhavet tadasahatastadvaśībhūtasya tu saṃsārakleśaḥ nityameva syādityāha- yaṃ hi na vyathayantyete puruṣaṃ puruṣarṣabha | p. 51) samaduḥkhasukhaṃ dhīraṃ so'mṛtatvāya kalpate || 15 || he puruṣarṣabha puruṣaśreṣṭha arjuna samaduḥkhasukhaṃ sukhaduḥkhaprāptā##- harṣaviṣādādiparavaśāḥ khalu puruṣāḥ striyaśca mohādikaṃ prāpnuvanti | mohaśca buddhiśaktervināśakaḥ | ataḥ samaduḥkhasukhasya jīvasya buddhiḥ sadā prasannaiva vartate | tādṛśaṃ yaṃ puruṣaṃ ete sukhasuḥkhādayo na vyathayanti na pīḍayanti na cālayanti | saḥ tādṛśanirvikāracitta eva jīvaḥ amṛtatvāya mokṣāya śāśvatadvandvādinivṛttipūrvakamahānandarūpa-mokṣaprāptaye kalpate samartho bhavati | yastu sukhaduḥkhaparavaśo bhavati sa tu naṣṭabuddhireva syāt | atastasya punaḥpunaḥ śokādiprāptirbhavedeva | sa sarvadā saṃsaranneva varteta | kadāpi saḥ sthiratayaikatra na tiṣṭhet | ataśca tasya pāśarūpānmohānmuktiḥ na saṃbhavedityarthaḥ || 15 || śokamohākaraṇāya kāraṇāntaramapyupadiśati paramātmā jīvahitecchayā - nāsato vidyate bhāvaḥ nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ | ubhayorapi dṛṣṭo'ntastvanayostattvadarśibhiḥ || 16 || asato'vidyamānasya vastunaḥ bhāvaḥ sattā na vidyate | evaṃ sataśca vastunaḥ abhāvaḥ asattāpi na vidyate | evaṃ sadasatoḥ ubhayorapyetayoḥ antaḥ niṣkarṣaḥ tattvadarśibhiḥ tattvasākṣātkāribhiśca sākṣātkṛtaḥ | tathā ca manuṣyaprayatnena na kasyāpi vyatyāsaḥ kartuṃ śakyeta | ayaṃ ca vyavasthito mārgaḥ na kenāpyatikramaṇīyaḥ | kimarthaṃ vṛthā cintā śokamohādirvā yataḥ vastunāṃ svabhāvo yādṛśaḥ tādṛśa eva sarvatrāpi teṣāṃ sthitiḥ | svabhāvamanusṛtyaiva vivekibhirvyavahartavyamiti bhāvaḥ || 16 || sadasatoḥ svarūpaṃ kim ? sadā vartamānaḥ san kaḥ ? ityatrāha- avināśi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidaṃ tatam | vināśamavyayasyāsya na kaścitkartumarhati || 17 || p. 52) yena sarvamidaṃ jagat tataṃ vyāptaṃ tat tadeva tu avināśi avināśasvabhāvaṃ viddhi jānīhi | jagadvyāpakaṃ brahmaiva sarvadā vartamānaṃ trikālābādhitaṃ sadityabhidhīyate | vyāpyaṃ jagacca tadbhinnatvāt jaḍarūpatayā asadityucyate | cetanātmakaṃ parabrahma sviyādbhutaśaktimahimnā sarvamapi jagat svayameva dhṛtvā sarvādhāraṃ santiṣṭhate | pañcabhūtātmakaṃ jagat jaḍatvāt anekākāreṇa vipariṇamat asaditi parigaṇyate | ayaṃ ca vipariṇāmaḥ sataḥ paramātmanaḥ sānnidhyenaiva pravartate | ata etanmūlakāraṇasya avyayasya nāśarahitasya asya paraśivabrahmaṇaḥ vināśaṃ dhvasaṃ kaścit ko'pi kartuṃ nārhati na śaknoti ca | nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ ityuktatvāt sato brahmaṇaḥ sarvādhārasya sarvakāraṇasya sarvaprerakasya sarvavyāpakākhaṇḍaliṅgasya nāśaḥ kathaṃ kartuṃ śakyaḥ syāt? evaṃ san kaḥ ? ityasyottaramuktvā asan kaḥ ? ityasyottaramāha - antavanta ime dehāḥ nityasyoktāḥ śarīriṇaḥ | anāśino'prameyasya tasmādyudhyasva bhārata || 18 || nityasya sadātanasya ata evāvināśinaḥ nāśarahitasya aprameyasya pratyakṣādi##- śarīriṇaḥ śarīrasvāminaḥ ātmanaḥ ye ime dehā pañcabhūtasamūhātmakāḥ vartante te khalu antavantaḥ vināśavantaḥ | śarīre'smin vyavaharan cetanaḥ yadyapi tatprabhureva | śarīrasaṃparkāt saḥ saṃspṛṣṭaśarīradharmā duḥkhī saṃvṛttaḥ śocati | ayaṃ ca śokaḥ mohājñānamūla eva | cetanaḥ svīyamātmavaiśālyamadhigantumeva dehaṃ labdhavān | tathāpi deho'haṃ##- evaṃ ca sataḥ ātmanaḥ abhāvo nāsti | tasya na kadāpi vināśaḥ saṃbhavet | tathā ca asato dehasya bhāvo nāstītyuktaṃ bhavati | atra dehasyāpi sūkṣmarūpatayā pralaye paramātmanyeva sthitvā sṛṣṭikāle tadicchānurodhena bahirāgatya tasyaiva vinodanāyopayuktatvāt dehe'pya p. 53) nityatāmāropayituṃ na śakyate | tathāpi dehasya pañcatvaprāptyā antavad##- samyagupayujyate tadā tatsahakāreṇaiva dehino yāthārthyaṃ vijñāyate | dehastho doṣaḥ yadi nirmūlaṃ niṣkāsyeta tadā sa eva ātmakalyāṇasādhakaḥ saṃpadyate | śaraṇagītāyāmayamaṃśaḥ samyak nirūpyate | utpāṭyate yadyahidantapaṃktiḥ tadā ca tenaiva rameta mānavaḥ | tathaiva dehe viṣapāpmanaśca niṣkāsane tatra varaṃ hi vāsaḥ | mātaiva cedrākṣasabhāvayuktā śiśurna rakṣyeta tayaiva loke | tathaiva kāye vikṛtistu jātā jīvaṃ na rakṣiṣyati satyametat | ya eva dehe gurumalli-kārjuna tvayānugṛhyeta sa eva dhanyaḥ || evaṃ śarīravyāmoharūpadoṣanivṛttyā ātmā kevalaḥ śuddho bhavatīti bhāvaḥ | ata eva śivayoginaśśaraṇāḥ sārvajanikahitadṛṣṭyā evamupadiśanti | yūyaṃ kimarthaṃ janavakradṛṣṭer-nivṛttaye sammilitā yatadhve | svaṃ svaṃ śarīraṃ prathamaṃ viśodhya manassamādhitsata mā parasya | duḥkhāya śociṣyatha satyametat devo na viśvāsamiyāttu tena || iti | evaṃ dehaśodhanenātmasaṃskāraṃ prāptuṃ na kevalaṃ śivaśaraṇāḥ kintu maharṣayo'pi mānavamuttejayanti | evaṃ śarīrātmanoḥ svabhāvasya svarūpasya ca vyavasthitatvāt he bhārata arjuna tvayā nūtanatayā yatkiñcitkartuṃ na śakyate | dharmasādhanārthameveśvarānugrahā-tsamāgatasyāsya dehasya sahakāreṇaiva śatruhananarūpo dharmaḥ avaśyaṃ kartavya eva | ataḥ tvaṃ yudhyasva yuddhaṃ kuru | yuddhakaraṇe na doṣaḥ | yadarthamayaṃ deha āgataḥ tatkāryamavaśyaṃ karaṇīyameva | no cet mahatī vinaṣṭiḥ saṃbhavet | dehe svāṃtarlīnasyeśvarasyāgraheṇa tvaṃ vinaśyasi | ātmakalyāṇābhilāṣibhiḥ sarvairapi deho na kadāpi nindyo bhavitumarhati | paraṃtu dehātmavivekastāvadadhigamyaḥ | etādṛśavivekābhāvādeva tvaṃ duḥkhī saṃvṛttaḥ iti arjunavyājena jāgatikān sarvānapi bodhayati paramātmā || 18 || viṣayasvarūpe evaṃ sthite yaḥ kaścit dehātmavivekarahitaḥ ahaṃ kaṃcit hanmi ahaṃ tena hataḥ iti vā jānīyāccetsaḥ bhrānta evetyāha - p. 54) ya enaṃ vetti hantāraṃ yaścainaṃ manyate hatam | ubhau tau na vijānīto nāyaṃ hanti na hanyate || 19 || yaḥ kaścidavivekī enaṃ prakṛtaṃ nityaṃ śarīriṇaṃ śarīre vidyamānaṃ jīvaṃ hantāraṃ hananakriyāyāḥ kartāraṃ vetti jānāti yaśca yo vā'vivekī enaṃ nityaṃ śarīriṇaṃ jīvaṃ hataṃ hananakriyāyāḥ karmabhūtaṃ vettītyanukarṣaḥ | tāvubhau na vijānītaḥ ātmatattvaṃ na jñānavantau aviveki-nāvityarthaḥ | kuta ityatrāha nāyamiti | ayaṃ śarīrī na hanti nahi hananakartā bhavati | tathaiva na hanyate na ca hananakarmāpi bhavati | etadubhayamapi ātmano jīvasya na kadāpi saṃbhavet | nanu nityatvāt jīvasya hananakarmatvaniṣedho yujyate | kathaṃ vā hananakartṛtvasyāpi niṣedhaḥ saṃbhavet ? nityatvakartṛtvayornahi virodhaḥ | sanātano'pi cetanaḥ yadyapi badhyo na bhavet tathāpi hananakartā bhavitumarhatyeva iti cet nātrātmanaḥ kartṛtvasāmānyaṃ niṣidhyate | kintu hananakartṛtvaṃ tatrāpyātmakarmakahananakartṛtvam | ātmanaḥ nityatvāt tatkarmakahananaṃ aprasiddhameva | yadā cātmakarmakahananamevāprasiddhaṃ tadā tādṛśahananakartṛtvaṃ vā kasya syāt ? śaśaśṛṅgasyaiva aprasiddhatve śaśaśṛṅgakartṛtvaṃ nahi kasyacidbhavitumarhati | ataḥ ātmakarmakahanana-kartṛtvaniṣedhe na ko'pi doṣaḥ saṃbhavet || 19 || ātmanaḥ hananakarmatvābhāvameva suviśadamupapādayati - na jāyate mriyate vā kadācinnāyaṃ bhūtvā'bhavitā vā na bhūyaḥ | ajo nityaḥ śāśvato'yaṃ parāṇo na hanyate hanyamāne śarīre || 20 || ayamātmā dehādhipo jīvaḥ na jāyate notpadyate | ata eva kadācidapi saḥ na mriyate | jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyuḥ ityabhiyuktā vadanti | yaḥ utpadyate sa eva vinaśyati | utpattyabhāvādeva jīvasya vināśo na saṃbhavati | ata eva bhūtvā bhavanakriyāvān sthitvā bhūyaḥ kadācit na vā'bhavitā bhavanakriyāśūnyo bhavet yataḥ sadaiva bhavati saḥ | kadācinna bhavati p. 55) kadācidbhavati iti vyavahāre hi tasya utpattiḥ siddhyeta | yaḥ sadā vartate tasya utpattiḥ kathaṃ saṃbhavet ? yaḥ sarvadā bhavati saḥ na kadāpi abhavitā bhavet kintu saḥ sadā bhavatyeva | evaṃ ca kiṃ tatsvarūpamityata āha- ajaḥ na jāyata ityajaḥ utpattirahitaḥ ata eva nityaḥ vināśarahitaḥ | evamutpattivināśarahita##- anādiḥ | ayamātmā śarīre hanyamāne'pi na hanyata eva | atra proktaḥ śarīra##- jīve evaṃ saṃghaṭanābhāvāt vibhajanamapi na saṃghaṭate | tathā ca śarīrasyaiva hananakarmatvaṃ na tvātmana ityuktaṃ bhavati || 20 || evaṃ śarīrātmanoḥ svabhāvasya viviktatvāt nāyaṃ hanti na hanyate ityetatsamarthitaṃ bhavatītyāha - vedāvināśinaṃ nityaṃ ya enamajamavyayam | kathaṃ sa puruṣaḥ pārtha kaṃ ghātayati hanti kam || 21 || he pārtha śarīrātmavivekī enamātmānaṃ ajamutpattirahitaṃ ata evavināśinaṃ vināśarahitaṃ ata eva nityaṃ sadā vartamānaṃ tataścāvyayaṃ vikārarahitaṃ yaḥ veda jñātavān saḥ puruṣaḥ kaṃ kaścitpuruṣaṃ kathaṃ ghātayati ? kaḥ kaṃ vā puruṣaṃ kathaṃ hanti | tādṛśavivekī ahamasya hantā iti vā ayaṃ mayā hataḥ iti vā kathamātmānaṃ jānīyāt ? yastu dehātmabrahmādibhiḥ ahaṃṅkārādivimūḍhaḥ sa eva ahaṃ hantā ayaṃ hataḥ iti jānīyāt | ata eva vakṣyati yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvaḥ buddhiryasya na lipyate | hatvāpi sa imān lokān na hanti na nibadhyate || iti | dehe vidyamānasyeśvarasya sevanārthaṃ yaḥ dehendriyādikamupayuṅke so nityasukhī bhavatyeva | dehadṛṣṭyā yo vyavaharati sa eva duḥkhaṃ samaśnute | mahātmā basāvāryaḥ svadṛṣṭāntena dehopayoga-vidhānaṃ nirdiśati | dehasya duḥkhaṃ prasamīkṣya mītaḥ rakṣeti devaṃ na kadāpi yāce | p. 56) śarīrarakṣārthamupāyamekaṃ anveṣayanbhīta ihaiva bhṛtyaḥ | dehīti devaṃ na kadāpi yāce yadbhāvyameveha tadastu nityam | nindā tu stotraṃ hyanuyātu bhṛtyaṃ tasyobhayaṃ sādhu bhaveddhi satyam | sukhaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ ca na caiva yāce navā nirākartumapi pravṛttaḥ | tathā bhavantaṃ gurusaṅgameśa tathaiva cānyān na kadāpi yāce || iti | evaṃ ca śaraṇāḥ dehaduḥkhaṃ santoṣeṇa sahamānāḥ satkāryasādhanāyaiva dehaṃ yuktayā rītyā upayuñjate | evameva maharṣayaḥ dehamātmakalyāṇāyaiva rakṣantaḥ dehaviṣayakaṃ bhramaṃ parityajya nityasukhina āsanneva | te tāvat dehaviṣaye sadbhāvanā eva āsan | bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma devāḥ bhadraṃ paśyemākṣabhiryajatrāḥ | sthiraiṅgaistuṣṭuvāṃsastanūbhirvyaśema devahitaṃ yadāyuḥ || iti dṛḍhakāyena dīrghāyuṣmantaste devahitaṃ sādhayanta āsanniti samyak vijñāyate | tathaiva maharṣayo'nyeṣvapi dehārogyaṃ hṛtpūrvakaṃ praśaṃsante | paśyema śaradaśśatam | jīvema śaradaśśatam | nandāma śaradaśśatam | modāma śaradaśśatam | ajītāssyāma śaradaśśatam | ityādinā dehamahattvaṃ samyak pratipādayanti te | evaṃ ca dehena nirvartyamānaṃ sarvamapi kāryaṃ vivekī nissvārthatayā kurvan nirlipta eva varteta | tādṛśo vivekaḥ dehavato'rjunasya āvaśyaka āsīt | tadeva sarveṣāmapi vyavahārasamaye'pekṣyata iti bhagavānuvāca || 21 || nanu ātmanāṃ nityatve'pi śarīrasaṃbandha evotpattiḥ śarīraviyoga eva maraṇam iti śarīratyāgādikaṃ duḥkhahetutayā loke dṛśyata eveti tādṛśā##- vastutaḥ santoṣahetutvameva | ato nityānandadāyakasya tasya maraṇasya duḥkha##- vāsāṃsi jīrṇāni yathā vihāya navāni gṛhṇāti naro'parāṇi | tathā śarīrāṇi vihāya jīrṇānyanyāni saṃyāti navāni dehī || 22 || naro manuṣyaḥ jīrṇāni durbalatāṃ gatāni prācīnāni vāsāṃsi vastrāṇi p. 57) vihāya tyaktvā aparāṇyanyāni navāni nūtanāni dṛḍhāni vāsāṃsi ityasyā##- jarayā pīḍitāni durbalāni śarīrāṇi | śīryanta iti śarīrāṇi | svayameva naśvarāṇi tādṛṃśi vihāya tyaktvā anyāni navāni nūtanāni sudṛḍhāni śarīrāṇi ityasyāpyāvṛttiḥ | saṃyāti prāpnoti | tathā ca prācīnavastratyāga##- duḥkhitavyamityarthaḥ | etādṛśasya naśvarasya dehasya saṃrakṣaṇāya avivekinaḥ mahatpāpamācaranti | mutyumukhasannihito'pi mānavaḥ dehaduḥkha##- maurkhyaṃ samyagāviṣkaroti śaraṇagītā | yathā ca bhekaḥ pavanāśanasya mukhe vilagnaḥ saraghāṃ samākṣipet | tathaiva mṛtyormukhasakta eṣo jīvassamāsañjati bhogaleśe | śūlaṃ samārohati yaśca coraḥ sarpiḥ payaḥ prāśya bubhukṣayaiva | jīvetkiyantaṃ samayaṃ sa bhūyaḥ ācakṣva mahyaṃ śaraṇārthine tvam | vinaśvaraṃ dehamihāvalaṃvya mithyāprayogaṃ viniyujya dehī | puṣṇāti cetsvodarameva nityaṃ taṃ saṅgamāryo nahi viśvaseddhruvam || iti | evaṃ deharakṣaṇārthaṃ yaḥ asatyaṃ panthānamanuvartate saḥ īśvarānugrahaṃ na labhata eva | paraṃ tu śivayogivaryāḥ naśvaramapi dehaṃ devālayaṃ budhvā tatraiva svīyaṃ śivānandamanubhavanti | allamāryaḥ svadehasahakāreṇaiva paramātmasasyaṃ śraddhayā avadhānena ca saṃvardhya tadīyaṃ phalamānandarūpaṃ guroḥ prasādāt yathā anvabhavat tathānye'pi sādhakāḥ dehaṃ naśvarabhāvanayā na dūṣayeyuriti tān svadṛṣṭāntena bodhayati | svadehamevopavanaṃ vidhāya manaḥkhanitreṇa ca taṃ khanitvā | bhrānti samūlāṃ parihāya citte saṃsāraloṣṭaṃ vinibhidya yuktyā | svānte nikhanyāṃ paramātmabījaṃ vāpyāssahasrārasamāhvayāyāḥ | prāṇākhyayantrādudakaṃ suṣumnayā niṣicya samyak paripoṣitaṃ mayā | pañcaiva gāvo na hi kuryuratra vināśamityeva vicintya bhaktyā | kṣamāsamatvākhyavṛtiṃ vidhāya tatrāvadhānena tadeva sasyam | guheśvara tvatkṛpāyā vyavardhayaṃstato p. 58) hi sarvo bhavato vilāsaḥ | iti | evaṃ bhagavatprasādalabdho'yaṃ dehaḥ tadantar##- sādhanamiti vivekibhirbhāvyam | etādṛśayogaprāptaye samāgato'yaṃ deho yadi bhogāya kevalamupayujyeta tadaiva mahatī hānirutpadyeta | ato dehaḥ yāvatparyantaṃ baliṣṭho varteta tāvadavadhāveva tatratyaṃ satyavastu jñātumanubhavituṃ ca mānavāḥ yateranniti bhagavānnirīkṣate | yaḥ tādṛśa##- jīvasya maraṇaṃ tāvat nūtanadehasvīkāra eva | jñāninastu maraṇaṃ nityasukhātmakasya gṛhasyodghāṭanameva | svadehe anubhūtaḥ ānandaḥ maraṇānantaramapi nityatayā anubhūyate | evaṃ ca mānavairādhyātma##- evaṃ śarīrāṇāmevotpattiḥ kṣayaśca na tvātmana ityāha - nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi nainaṃ dahati pāvakaḥ | na cainaṃ kledayantyāpo na śoṣayati mārutaḥ || 23 || dehe vidyamāno'pi jīvātmā ātmāyaṃ kevalaḥ śuddhaḥ śivasyāṃśaḥ sadāmalaḥ | nityo nirañjanaḥ śāntastasmādātmā svayaṃ śivaḥ || ityanubhava##- śuddho nirliptaḥ śāntaśca vartate | malāvṛtassan jananamaraṇacakre saṃsarannapi jīvaḥ vastutaḥ śivatvāt śivopāsanena śivo bhavitumarhati | yathā śivaḥ nirākārastathā tadaṃśabhūto jīvaḥ dehe sthitvāpi svayaṃ nirlipta eva vartate | tasya bhayaśokamohādikaṃ vastuto nāsti | taṃ ca dehinaṃ śastrāṇi āyudhāni nahi chindanti nahi chedanaṃ kurvanti kintu dehameva tāni chindanti | evaṃ dehinaṃ pāvakaḥ agnirapi na dahati na bhasmīkaroti kintu dehameva agnirbhasmīkaroti | evaṃ enaṃ dehinamātmānaṃ āpo jalāni na ca kledayanti naivārdrīkurvanti | kintu jalāni śarīramevārdrīkuryuḥ | evaṃ māruto vāyuḥ enamātmanaṃ na śoṣayati na p. 59) śuṣkaṃ karoti | tathā ca loke chedanadahanārdrībhāvaśoṣaṇahetavaḥ śastrāgni-jalavāyavaḥ ātmani na kañcidapi vikāraṃ kartuṃ śaknuvanti | etādṛśaṃ nirmalātmasvarūpamajānānaḥ puruṣa ātmānaṃ dehaṃ manvānaḥ dehaduḥkhena lipyate | ayaṃ ca svayaṃkṛtāparādhaḥ svenaivānubhāvitavya ityarthaḥ || 23 || kutaḥ ayamātmā dehastho'pi vikāraṃ na prāpnotītyatrāha - acchedyo'yamadāhyo'yamakledyo'śoṣya eva ca | nityaḥ sarvagataḥ sthāṇuracalo'yaṃ sanātanaḥ || 24 || yataḥ ayamātmā acchedyaḥ śastradinā na hi cchettumarhaḥ | adāhyaḥ na vahninā dagdhumarhaḥ | akledyaḥ na jalenārdrikartumarhaḥ | aśoṣya eva ca na vāyunā śuṣkīkartumarhaśca | ato nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi ityādyuktaṃ | acchedyatvādikameva kathamātmanaḥ ? tatsiddhau khalu nainaṃ chindanti śastrāṇi ityādi saṅgacchetetyatrāha nitya ityādi | yataḥ ātmā nityaḥ utpattivināśarahitaḥ ata eva sarvagataḥ vibhuḥ ākāśa iva sarvavyāpakaḥ | nahi vobhorākāśasya chedanādikaṃ kenacitkartuṃ śakyam | ata eva sthāṇuḥ sthiraḥ | ata eva acalaḥ na kenāpi cālayitumapi śakyaḥ | evaṃ nityatvādihetubhyaḥ sanātanaḥ sadaiva vidyamānaḥ | śarīrāṇi tu naśvarāṇi pratyakṣata eva dṛṣṭāni | ataḥ chedanādikaṃ śarīrasyaiva na tvātmana ityarthaḥ | śarīrābhimānena pravartamāno jīvātmaiva chedanādikaṃ adyapi anubhavati | sa eva śarīradṛṣṭayā pravartamānaṃ vyavahāraṃ ādhyātmadṛṣṭyā yadi vivekataḥ parivartayet tadā tasya śarīreṇa na ko'pi bādhaḥ sañjāyeta | evaṃ dehātmavivekini dehasyaiva śivabhāvanayā pariṇamanāt tadīyo vikārastena nānubhūyate | ayameva viśeṣo vivekinastu mūḍhāt | dehavikārān mūḍhaḥ paśyati vivekī nu na gaṇayati | tathāpi rogādivikārāstatra vartanta eva | sarogāni śarīrāṇi ityabhiyuktā vadanti | rogāśrayatvaṃ śarīrasya lakṣaṇaṃ | rogarāhityamātmano lakṣaṇaṃ | ārogyameva tasya lāṃchanam | śarīrasaṃparkādavivekena saḥ p. 60) sahajatayā rogī saṃvṛtaḥ | svāntarvidyamānaṃ śivaṃ jñātvā tadupāsanaṃ ca kurvan jīvaḥ svayaṃ śivo bhūtvā nirmalaḥ arogaśca sañjāyate | evaṃ śarīrasya vikāraṃ svasya nityatvaṃ ca sadā smaranmānavaḥ nityena paramaśivena yogarūpāya nityasaṃparkāya dehaṃ samupayuñjīta | dehe īśvarasyaiva sāravattvāt ayaṃ saṃsāraḥ dehina eva sārthakassaṃpadyeta | tathā ca dehavantassarve'pi yadyātmajñānino bhaveyustadaiva teṣāṃ nityasukhaṃ saṃbhavet | tadabhāve mānavānāṃ parasparasaṃbandhaḥ na kadāpi śobheta kintu anarthaśca utpadyeta | sarveṣvapi śarīriṣu jīvāntaryāmī guheśvara eva viśvāsayogyaḥ | ayamaṃśaḥ basavāryeṇa samyagabhihitaḥ | candrodayāducca-yameti bārdhistasyāstakāle parihīyate saḥ | muniryadāpaḥ pibati sma bārdheḥ kimāgato'bdheḥ sahakartuminduḥ | yadā tu rāhurgrasate hi candraṃ tadā samudraḥ kimu yāti madhye | na ko'pi deva pradadāti rakṣāṃ tvameva dātā jagadekabandhuḥ iti | evaṃ śarīriṣu nityo nirañjanaḥ paramaśiva eva sarveṣāmapi viśvasanīya ādaraṇīyaśca | tadaparijñānādeva arjunaḥ bhrāntyā svakartavyaṃ vyasmarat | aridoḍe śaraṇa maretare mānava iti śaraṇanāmuktiḥ sarvānapi sādhakān sadācāre prerayantī pariśobhate | ataḥ śarīrātmavivekena yaḥ pravartate sa eva śarīravikārāsaṃspṛṣṭaḥ sarvamapi karma kartavyadṛṣṭyā bhagavadārādhanabhāvanayā ca nirvahati | etādṛśaḥ jñānayukta eva ācāraḥ na kevalamarjunasya kintu sarveṣāmapyāvaśyaka eveti bhagavānupadiśati || 24 || avyakto'ya macintyo'yamavikāryo'yamucyate | tasmādevaṃ viditvainaṃ nānuśocitumarhasi || 25 || na nityatvādikameva kevalamātmano lakṣaṇaṃ kintu avyaktatvādikamapi vartata ityata āha avyakta iti | ayamātmā avyaktaḥ na kasyāpi kadāpi ghaṭādivat vyaktaḥ | atastādṛśasya chedanādikaṃ kena kartuṃ śakyam ? yatassaḥ na kasyāpi vyaktaḥ ata eva acintyaḥ evamidamiti cintayitumaśakyaḥ | p. 61) yastu ghaṭādiḥ vyaktatayā indriyagrāhyaḥ sa tāvat evamayam iti cintayituṃ śakyaḥ | ātmā tu na vyaktaḥ ata eva na cintyaḥ | etādṛśasyāmūrtasya śarīriṇaḥ śastrādinā chedanaṃ vā kathaṃ saṃbhavet ? prākṛtamūrtarūpa-vadeva vastu śastreṇa cchettuṃ śakyate | amūrtaḥ ātmā kathameva kena vā chidyeta ##? ityucyate'nubhavibhiḥ | tasmādeva enamātmānaṃ evamuktaprakāreṇa dehavilakṣaṇatvādinā viditvā jñātvā anuśocituṃ kathamete mayā hantavyā iti duḥkhituṃ nārhasi | ātmajñānyeva bhayaśokamohavidūro bhavati | taṃ vihāya itare sarve'pi sarvadā śocanta eva kālaṃ yāpayanti | ato bhavatā yuddhe'smin śoko na kartavyaḥ || 25 || evamātmano nityatvaṃ jānatastava na teṣāṃ vadhaprayuktaḥ śokaḥ prasajyeta | yadi ca mohāttathā na jānāsi parantu ātmānaṃ naśvarameva jānāsi tadāpi na śokasya prasaktirityāha - atha cainaṃ nityajātaṃ nityaṃ vā manyase mṛtam | tathāpi tvaṃ mahābāho naivaṃ śocitumarhasi || 26 | atha ca athavā enaṃ prakṛtamātmānaṃ nityajātaṃ nityaṃ jātameva | janana##- vā manyase yadi utpattivināśasvabhāva evāyamātmeti tvaṃ manuṣe cet tadā bhavatastādṛśī buddhiriyaṃ tātkālikī na tu vāstavikī iti bodhavyam | tathāpi evaṃ yadi tvamaṅgīkaroṣi he mahābāho parākramaśālin arjuna tvamevamukta##- jananasvabhāvo maraṇasvabhāvaśceti jānāsi tarhi jananamaraṇayoḥ svabhāvatvena svabhāvo duratikramaḥ iti nyāyena tayoravarjanīyatvāt kutaḥ śokassaṃbhavedityarthaḥ || jātasya hi dhruvo mṛtyurdhruvaṃ janma mṛtasya ca | tasmādaparihārye'rthe na tvaṃ śocitumarhasi || 27 || p. 62) jananamaraṇayoḥ śarīrasvabhāvatvameva pratipādayati | jātasya utpannasya hi śarīrasya mṛtyurmaraṇaṃ dhruvaḥ sthiraḥ | evaṃ mṛtasya punarapi janma utpattiśca dhruvo niścitaḥ | evamutpattivināśāvasya svabhāvāviti hi manyase tvam | tasmātkāraṇāt aparihārye kenāpi parihartumaśakye'rthe viṣaye'smin tvaṃ śocituṃ śokaṃ kartuṃ nārhasyeva | gantumevāgato'yaṃ dehaḥ kathaṃ vā'tra tiṣṭhet ? jīvite ko hi viśraṃbhaḥ mṛtyau pratyarthini sthite iti hyaśvaghoṣo vadati buddhacarite | ata eva kālidāsoktirapi saṅgacchate | kṣaṇamapyavatiṣṭhate svasan yadi janturnanu lābhavānasau iti saḥ śarīrasya kṣaṇakālikamavasthāna##- ? tasyaiva kimarthaṃ prādhānyaṃ deyam ? ityayamaṃśaḥ basavārya##- martyam | ācāra eva tridaśālayaḥ syādācāralopaḥ khalu durgatirhi || madvartane taṃ gurusaṅgamārya pramāṇamityātmaviniścayo'sau | iti svānubhavaprāmāṇyena śīlaśuddhermahattvaṃ tadarthamupayujyamānasya dehasya pāvitryaṃ ca basavāryo nirūpayati | ya eva dehasya sadupayogena lokakalyāṇaṃ sādhayati sarvadā sarveṣāṃ hitameva ciṃtayati ca sa eva śarīrī satkulaprasūtaḥ iti bhāvyate | svārthaṃ vismṛtya parārthameva yo jīvati tasyaiva śarīraṃ saphalībhavati | svārthasādhanapūrvakaṃ parārthamapi yaḥ saṃpādayati tasyāpi śarīraṃ na kadāpi pramādamācareta kiṃtu svārthasādhanārthaṃ parebhyo yaḥ kleśaṃ utpādayati tasya tāvat śarīraṃ sadaiva bandhakaṃ bhavet | tādṛśaṃ śarīriṇamanubhavino nindanti | ya eva jīvānvinihanti nityaṃ sa eva bhāvyo'ntyaja ityajasram | tathaiva yo'śnāti parānnameva sa eva bhāvyo'ntyaja ityajasram | yaireva sarvatra hitaṃ viciṃtyate teṣāṃ kulaṃ naiva vicāraṇīyam | sarveṣu jīveṣu hitābhiśāṃsakāḥ saṅgāryabhaktāḥ kulajāḥ prakīrtitāḥ iti dehibhirdehasahakāreṇa sārvajanikaṃ hitaṃ samyak sādhanīyam | no cet pavitraṃ tadīyaṃ p. 63) jīvanaṃ nirarthakaṃ saṃpadyeta | ato naśvaramapi śarīramātmakalmāṇāya vivekibhiḥ samyagupayojyamityāśayo'tra nivedyate || avyaktādīni bhūtāni vyaktamadhyāni bhārata | avyaktanidhanānyeva tatra kā paridevanā || 28 || nanu ātmānamuddiśya śokaṃ kartumayuktatve'pi jananamaraṇaparavaśān śarīrasthān jīvānuddiśya śoko yujyata evetyāśaṃkāyāṃ samādhānamāha ##- avyaktādīni avyaktaḥ anupalabdhaḥ ādiḥ pūrvakālaḥ yeṣāṃ tāni bhūtāni | putrakalatrādirūpāṇāṃ hi bhūtānāṃ jīvānāṃ utpatteḥ prākkālikī avasthā na kenāpi jñāyata eva | jananāt kañcidavadhikaṃ kālameva teṣāmupalaṃbhaḥ | atastāni vyaktamadhyāni vyaktah dṛṣṭaḥ madhyaḥ madhyakālaḥ yeṣāṃ tāni bhūtāni | punarante avyaktanidhanāni avyaktamadṛṣṭaṃ nidhanaṃ maraṇaṃ tadanantarakālikī avasthā ca yeṣāṃ tāni | maraṇānantaramapi teṣāṃ gatirna jñāyata eva | evaṃ ca putramitrādīnāṃ pūrvasthitiranantarasthitirvā na jñāyata eva | madhyakāle paraṃ kiñcideva parasparaṃ sandarśanam | tatrāpi ye putramitrādayo'dya te pūrvasthitāvapi tathaivāsannityatra viśvāso'pi nāsti | prāktane kāle yaḥ śatrurāsīt saḥ adhunā vyaktadaśāyāṃ svakīyakāryānukūlyena tātkālikaṃ mitraṃ bhūtvā svakāryaprātikūlyena ahitaśca bhavet | evaṃ jīvānāmavasthāḥ avyavasthitā vartante | atastatra viṣaye kā paridevanā pralāpaḥ kleśa iti yāvat | pūrvamapi na dṛṣṭāni bhūtāni ante'pi na dṛśyante | teṣāṃ viṣaye na kadāpi śokaḥ kartavyaḥ | śoko'tra na sarvathā yujyata eva || parantu dehasthasya ātmanaḥ svarūpamatyantadurjñeyamityāha - āścaryavatpaśyati kaścidenamāścaryavadvadati tathaiva cānyaḥ | āścaryavaccainamanyaḥ śṛṇoti śrutvāpyenaṃ veda na caiva kaścit || 29 || śarīre nivasan jīvātmā na kadāpi pratyakṣato draṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ | kaścitpuruṣaḥ p. 64) enamātmānaṃ āścaryavat atyadbhutavat paśyati | tathaiva cānyaḥ kaścitpuruṣaḥ āścaryavadeva atyadbhutavadeva vadati | evamanyaśca kaścitpuruṣaḥ enamātmānaṃ āścaryavadatyadbhutavastuvat śṛṇoti | kaścittu puruṣaḥ śrutvāpi ātmā evaṃ vartate ityanubhavināṃ sakāśāt śrutvāpi na caiva veda naiva jñātavānātmasvarūpam | evamātmajñānamatīva dussaṃpādamityarthaḥ || 29 || evamātmasvarūpamupadiśya atha prakṛtopadeśa ārabhyate - dehī nityamavadhyo'yaṃ dehe sarvasya bhārata | tasmātsarvāṇi bhūtāni na tvaṃ śocitumarhasi || 30 || sarvasyāpi nikhilasyāpi prāṇijātasya dehe śarīra eva vidyamāno'yaṃ dehī ātmā nityaṃ sarvadā avadhyaḥ hantumaśakyaḥ | tasmānkāraṇāt sarvāṇi bhūtāni bhīṣmādisarvajīvavargāt samuddiśya tvaṃ śocituṃ nārhasi | jananamaraṇavidūrān tānuddiśya śokaṃ kartuṃ sarvathā na yujyata eva | tathāpi yaḥ śocati saḥ mūḍha eva | tvayā tathā na bhavitavyam | duṣṭanigrahadvārā jagadrakṣaṇāya kṣatriyavaṃśe avatīrṇena bhavatā aśocyeṣu bhīṣmādiṣu śocanaṃ na yuktameva || 30 || evaṃ paramārthadṛṣṭyā śoko mohaśca kartuṃ na yujyata evetyuktvā atha na kevalaṃ paramārthadṛṣṭyaiva kintu dharmadṛṣṭyāpi śokakaraṇaṃ tava na yujyata evetyāha- svadharmapapi cāvekṣya na vikaṃpitumarhasi | dharmyāddhi yuddhācchreyo'nyat kṣatriyasya na vidyate || 31 || api ca svadharmaṃ svasya kṣatriyasya dharmaṃ tatsvarūpamavekṣyālocyāpi vikaṃpituṃ yuddhātpalāyituṃ nārhasi | hi yasmāt dharmāt kṣatriyasya svavarṇa##- yuddhe cāpyapalāyanam iti kṣatriyadharmaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ataḥ dharmaprāptāt yuddhādanyat śreyaḥ puṇyaṃ kṣatriyasya na vidyate | ato yuddhāccalituṃ nārhasi tvam | pratyuta yuddhākaraṇe svadharmabhraṣṭatvāt mahatpāpamapi saṃbhavedi##- p. 65) yadi saṃgṛhyeta tadā mānavajanmāpi na punarlabhyeta api tu kasyacit catuṣpātprāṇino janma saṃbhavet | asyāṃ sthitau lokakalyāṇasya uta punara##- tvayaivāsminraṇaraṅge kintu sarvairapi mānavaiḥ kāryakṣetrabhūte'smin jagati svīyaṃ karmāvaśyaṅkaraṇīyameva | na tatra puṇyapāpavicārasyāvavakā##- tathā tadīyā api manuṣyāḥ ubhayamapi samānamiti bhāvayantaḥ svakartavyaṃ yadi kuryustadā tadanugrahaṃ labheran | evaṃ ca vardhiṣṇubhissarvairapi kartavyadṛṣṭiḥ sarvathā ādaraṇīyā | anayāpi diśātvayāvaśyaṃ yuddhamācāraṇīyameveti bhagavānarjunāyopadiśati || 31 || pratyuta santoṣṭavye viṣaye tvaṃ śocasītivicitrametadityāha - yadṛcchayā copapannaṃ svargadvāramapāvṛtam | sukhinaḥ kṣatriyāḥ pārtha labhante yuddhamīdṛśam || 32 || he pārtha yadṛcchayā aprārthitatayaiva upapannaṃ prāptaṃ apāvṛtamudghāṭitaṃ svargadvāramiva sthitamīdṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ dharmayuddhaṃ sukhinaḥ puṇyaśālina eva kṣatriyāḥ labhante | evaṃ svayamanāyāyena prāptaṃ niścitasvargasādhanaṃ īdṛśaṃ yuddhaṃ ko vā kṣatriya tyajedityarthaḥ || 32 || evamanekaprakāraiḥ avaśyakartavyatāṃ yuddhasyopadiśya atha tadakarañe aniṣṭamapyāpatedityāha - atha cettvamimaṃ dharmyaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ na kariṣyasi | tataḥ svadharmaṃ kīrtiṃ ca hitvā pāpamavāpsyasi || 33 || atha caivaṃ navaṃ yuddhasyāvaśyakartavyatve jñāte'pi tvamimaṃ dharmyaṃ dharmaprāptaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ yuddhaṃ na kariṣyasitatastarhi svavarṇadharmaṃ hitvā tyaktvā tanmūlatayā kīrtiyaśaśca hitvā pāpaṃ svadharmabhraṣṭatvarūpaṃ pāpaṃ avāpsyasi prāpsyasi | p. 66) evaṃ yaḥ kartavyaṃ karma parityajati tasya na kevalaṃ dharmalopaḥ kintu pāpamapi saṃbhavet | evaṃ viditvāpi mānavaiḥ karmayogibhirbhāvyamiti paramātmā apekṣate | akṛtakarmāṇastu puruṣāḥ bhūbhārā eva jāyanta ityāśayaḥ | karmatyāgināṃ duravasthāṃ śaraṇagītā samyak varṇayati | satyena śuddhena ca kāyakena yāvaddhi vittaṃ labhate manuṣyaḥ | cittaṃ tu tāvatyanu-ṣaktameva vicchedameyānna ca vittalobhāt | na kāyakādabhyadhikaṃ tvamīpset labhet labhyaṃ nanu kāyakena | vyavasthitātkāyakajāddhanācca bhinnaṃ suvarṇaṃ yadi kāṃkṣate'jñaḥ | tadā vinaśyettu tadīyasevā pratyāśayā vindati pāśameva | iti | evaṃ svakartavyanirvāharūpātkāyakādeva na kevalaṃ kṣatriyaḥ api tu sarve'pi mānavāḥ dhanyā bhūtvā īśvaraprasādaṃ labheran || na kīrtihānimātraṃ pratyuta apakīrtirapi mahatī te syādityāha - akīrtiṃ cāpi bhūtāni kathayiṣyanti te'vyayām | saṃbhāvitasya cākīrtirmaraṇādatiricyate || 34 || bhūtāni prāṇijātāni sarvāṇyapi te avyayāṃ sthirāṃ na tu kālāntare'pi naśvarāmityarthaḥ | tādṛśīṃ akīrtiṃ cāpi apayaśo'pi kathayiṣyati | evaṃ tvadviṣaye śāśvatīmakīrtiṃ sarvatra pracārayanti sarve mānavāḥ | parityakta##- hānirityatrāha saṃbhāvitasyetyādi | saṃbhāvitasya arjunaḥ mahāśūraḥ dharmiṣṭhaḥ ityādirītyā janaissarverbahudhā gauravitasya ca te akīrtirevaṃ dharmabhraṣṭatvādimūlā maraṇānmaraṇāpekṣayāpi atiricyate | etādṛśāpa##- idānīṃ vā mama śauryasya kā hāniḥ ? astyeva mama sahajaṃ śauryam | tathāpi kṛpayā yuddhaṃ na kariṣyāmi iti cettatrāha - bhayādraṇāduparataṃ maṃsyante tvāṃ mahārathāḥ | yeṣāṃ ca tvaṃ bahumato bhūtvā yāsyasi lāghavam || 35 || p. 67) bhavataḥ śūratve'pi yuddharaṅge āgatya yuddhānnivṛttau mahārathāḥ puro vidyamānāssarve vīrāḥ duryodhanaprabhṛtayastvāṃ bhayāt bhītyaiva raṇāt yuddhāt uparataṃ nivṛttaṃ maṃsyante lāghavena nindiṣyanti | kṛpayā yuddhādu-paramastu raṇaraṅgaprāpteḥ pūrvameva kartavyamāsīt | raṇaraṅge āgatya sarvān vīkṣyānantaraṃ yadyuparatiḥ kriyate tadā bhayāduparatameva manyeyurityarthaḥ | mahārathā ityukte ke te ityatrāha yeṣāmiti | yeṣāṃ duryodhanādīnāṃ tvaṃ bahumataḥ śūratvena saṃbhāvito bhūtvā idānīṃ lāghavaṃ gauravahāniṃ yāsyasi prāpsyasi || 35 || antaḥ gauravahānimātraṃ na loke'pi bahirnindāpi bhaviṣyatītyāha - avācyavādāṃśca bahūn vadiṣyanti tavāhitāḥ | nindantastava sāmarthyaṃ tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim || 36 || tava te ahitāḥ śatravaḥ duryodhanādayaḥ tava sāmarthyaṃ vastuto vidyamānaṃ tava pauruṣādikaṃ nindantaḥ kutsayantaḥ bahūnanekaprakārān avācyavādān vaktumapyanarhanindāvākyāni arjuno'yaṃ napuṃsaka eva ityevamādīni vadiṣyanti kathayiṣyanti | ataḥ etadapekṣayā duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu ? tatopi kaṣṭataraṃ duḥkhameva nāsti | sarvasyāpyanarthasya tvameva mūlaṃ syāḥ || 36 || ato bhavatātra idameva kartavyamiti niṣkarṣamāha bhagavān - hato vā prāpsyasi svargaṃ jitvā vā bhokṣyase mahīm | tasmāduttiṣṭha kaunteya yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ || 37 || hataḥ śatrubhistāḍitassan tvaṃ svargaṃ vā prāpsyasi gamiṣyasi | svargadvārama##- anubhaviṣyasi | ataḥ kṣatriyasya yuddhamubhayathāpi lābhapradameva | he kaunteya arjuna tasmātkāraṇāt kṛtaniścayaḥ jeṣyāmi śatrūn mariṣyāmyeveti bhagavat##- yuddhaṃ p. 68) kariṣye iti prāguktvā adhunā bhayātpalāyanaṃ na sarvathā bahumanyate bhavadantaryāmiṇeśvareṇa | yadyaikarūpyaṃ vacane kṛtau ca tadāntare tiṣṭhati saṅgamāryaḥ iti śaraṇavacanaprāmāṇyena hṛdaye bhavadvartanaṃ nirīkṣa##- paratrāpi parityakto bhaviṣyati | parameśvaralīlāvinodasthāne'smin prapañce dainyena yathākathañciñjīvaṃstvaṃ gauravaṃ na labhase | tathaivānte anāyāsena maraṇamapi na prāpsyasi | etasminsandarbhe bhaktāvataṃsasya mahātmano basavāryasoktissarvairapi smaraṇīyā virājate | martyo hi lokaḥ parameśvarasya līlāvinodāya vinirmitaṃ gṛham | atraiva yogyā ya ihādya dṛṣṭāḥ te'mutra yogyāḥ khalu saṅgamārya | ye tvatra nārhāstvabhavanmanuṣyāḥ te tatra nārhā bhavituṃ samarthāḥ | iti | evaṃ kartavyaniṣṭhā eva puruṣāḥ striyaśca ihāmutra ca ślāghyā bhavanti | atastvayāvaśyaṃ dharmyamidaṃ yuddhaṃ karaṇīyameveti bhagavānarjunāyopadiśatyavyājapremṇā || 37 || nanu bandhuvadhajanyaṃ pāpaṃ mama na bhavedvetyatra samādhānamāha - sukhaduḥkhe same kṛtvā lābhālābhau jayājayau | tato yuddhāya yujyasva naivaṃ pāpamavāpsyasi || 38 || kṣatriyasya tāvadyuddhasya svadharmatvāt kevalatadbuddhyai kṣatriyeṇa yuddha##- vā naṣṭaṃ vā jayājayau jayaṃ vā parājayaṃ vā same kṛtvā samatayā bhāvayitvā tataḥ anantaraṃ yuddhāya yujyasva pravartayetyarthaḥ | evaṃ svadharmatayaiva yuddhaṃ kurvan pāpaṃ nāvāpsyasi na prāpsyasi | evaṃ sarvairapi mānavaiḥ svadharmācaraṇena pāpaṃ parihartavyamityāśayo'tra dhvanyate || 38 || madhye prasaṅgāt lobhadṛṣṭyā svadharmatvabuddhyā ca yuddhasya kartavyatvamupadiṣṭam | paramārthatattvaṃ tu natvevāhaṃ jātu nāsaṃ ityādinopadiṣṭamityupasaṃharan upariṣṭādvakṣyamāṇasya pīṭhikāṃ racayati ##- p. 69) eṣā te'bhihitā sāṃkhye buddhiryoge tvimāṃ śṛṇu | budhyā yukto yayā pārtha karmabandhaṃ prahāsyasi || 39 || sāṃkhye-saṃkhyā nāma jñānam | tatsaṃbandhini paramārthavastuvivekaviṣaye eṣā | iyatā kālenopadiṣṭā buddhiste tubhyaṃ avyājapremṇā abhihitā | yoge tu tādṛśaparamārthatattvajñānopāyabhūte karmayoge imāmanantaramucya-mānāṃ buddhiṃ śṛṇu | yayā buddhyā karmayogaviṣayajñānena yuktaḥ san he pārtha arjuna karmabandhaṃ karmarūpaṃ bandhaṃ prahāsyasi vakṣyamāṇa-karmajñānapūrvakaṃ karmānuṣṭhānena saṃsārapāśanivṛttirbhavitumarhatīti karmayogapraśaṃsātra kriyate | adhyātmajñānasahakāreṇa yaḥ karma ācarate sa eva karmayogītyucyate | sarvamapi karma bhagavadārādhanarūpamiti jñātvā yadācaryate tadā tādṛśamanuṣṭhānaṃ karmayoga ucyate | sa eva kāyakānāmnā śaraṇaiḥ praśaṃsyate | kāyakarūpameva karma mānavān na badhnāti no cet lokoyaṃ karmabandhanaḥ syādeva | ajñātvā karmānuṣṭhānaṃ jñātvā karmānanuṣṭhānametadubhayamapi asādhu bhavet | ato mānavaiḥ svīyaṃ rāṣṭrahitāvahaṃ karma sarvāntargatasya parameśvarasya prītyarthaṃ sasantoṣamācaraṇīyamityamumaṃśamupadiśati paramātmāsminprakaraṇe || karmayogasyaiva prāśastyamanyadapyāha - nehābhikramanāśo'sti pratyavāyo na vidyate | svalpamapyasya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt || 40 || iha mokṣasādhanabhūte karmayoge abhikramanāśo'bhikramasya nāśo na vidyate | yadārabhyate tanna kadāpi naśyet | tadavaśyaṃ phalaṃ pradāsyatyeva | tatrāpi yatkarma lokahitecchayārabhyate tanniyatameveśvarānugraheṇa saṃpatsyate | na kevalaṃ tadeva kintu svārthadṛṣṭyā yat kriyate tadapi nirdiṣṭaṃ phalaṃ pradāsyātyeva tathāpi tat mānavān badhnāti | tādṛśaḥ puruṣāḥ karmiṇa ucyante | arjunaḥ svadharmācaraṇena karmayogī bhavet na tu karmī ityeva bhagavata āśayaḥ | evaṃ karmānuṣṭhāne pratyavāyaḥ pāpaṃ vā na vidyate na saṃghaṭeta | asya dharmasya svalpamapi p. 70) anuṣṭhitaṃ sat mahato bhayāt saṃsārarūpamahābhayāt bhavantaṃ trāyate rakṣati | kṛṣyādikaṃ tu karma pūrṇaṃ kṛtameva phalapradaṃ bhavet | karmayoga##- || vyavasāyātmikā buddhirekeha kurunandana | bahuśākhā hyanantāśca buddhayo'vyavasāyinām || 41 || he kurunandana vyavasāyātmikā buddhiḥ vyavasāyo niścayaḥ | niścayarūpā buddhirhi vyavasthitā ekaiva iha loke virājate | nahi nirṇayedvaividhyaṃ bhavitu##- vyavasthito mārgaḥ niścayātmakaḥ eka eva | yā punastadvyātiriktā avyava##- bahuvidha-prabhedaviśiṣṭāḥ anantāśca vartante | tāsāmanantaprakāratvāt tādṛśa-prabhedeṣu anta eva nāsti | yeṣāṃ tu paramārthatattvajñānaṃ nāsti nādhigata buddhayo avyavasthitā anantāśca bhavanti | ekasya paśuputrādiḥ paramaḥ puruṣārthaḥ | saḥ tadarthameva jīvati | anyasya tu artha eva paramaḥ puruṣārthaḥ | aparasya tu lokavikhyātireva paramapuruṣārthaḥ | ataḥ avivekināṃ mūḍhānāṃ buddhayo bahuśākhāḥ bahuvidhā ityucyante | ye tu vyavasāyinaḥ niścitajñāna-vantaḥ manuṣyajanmaparamoddeśādikaṃ samyak jānanti teṣāmuddeśasyaikatvāt tadīyā buddhirekaivetyuktam | evaṃ vyavasthitacittānāṃ vyavahāraṃ praśaṃsantaḥ śaraṇāḥ avyavasthitānāṃ durabhimānapūrvakaṃ karma satyadūramiti nirdiśanti | tatsarvadā sarvaiḥ smaraṇīyam | kṛtvā kṛtvā vyāhatā daurmanasyāt datvā datvā vyāhatāḥ satyahānāt | kuryurdadyuryaddhi satyasya yogātsaṃsṛjyeyussaṅgameśa tvayaiva | iti | evaṃ vyavasthittāḥ nirmalena manasā lokeśvaraprītyarthaṃ lokakalyāṇadṛṣṭyā sarvadā karmavyāputā api tena karmaṇā na badhyanta iti bhāvaḥ || 41 || vyavasāyātmikā buddhiryeṣāṃ nāsti tān nindati ślokatrayena - p. 71) yāmimāṃ puṣpitāṃ vācaṃ pravadantyavipaścitaḥ | vedavādaratāḥ pārtha nāvyadastīti vādinaḥ || 42 || kāmātmānaḥ svargaparāḥ janmakarmaphalapradām | kriyāviśeṣabahulāṃ bhogaiśvaryagatiṃ prati || 43 || bhogaiśvaryaprasaktānāṃ tayāpahṛtacetasām | vyavāsāyātmikā buddhiḥ samādhau na vidhīyate || 44 || he pārtha avipaścitaḥ avidvāṃsaḥ avivekinaḥ kāmātmānaḥ | kāmyanta iti kāmāḥ khyātilābhapūjādayaḥ | tatsvabhāvāḥ satatatatpravaṇacittāḥ tallaukikaṃ kiñcitphalamatītya svargāsaktāḥ svargasukhapravaṇacittāḥ | evaṃ caiteṣāmaihikamāmuṣmikaṃ ceti phaladvayamapi heyamevetyuktam | vedavādaratāḥ na tu vedāntatattvaparāḥ | vedavādaḥ karmakāṇḍavāci prasiddhaḥ | karmakāṇḍe ca alpamatīnāṃ tṛptyarthaṃ paśuputrasvargakhyātyā-diphalakāni karmāṇyupadiśyante | vakṣyati ca ihaiva traiguṇyaviṣayā vedāḥ iti | evaṃ ca kevalaihikāmuṣmikaphalabodhakeṣu vedavādeṣu ratāḥ āsaktāḥ nānyadastyatreti vādinaḥ etadapekṣayānyat mokṣādikaṃ nāstyeva ityabhimānā-dvadantaḥ janmakarmaphalapradāṃ janmapradāṃ punaḥ punaḥ janmapradāṃ te taṃ bhuktvā svargalokaṃ viśālaṃ kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ viśanti iti svargārthaṃ karma kurvatāmeva punarjanma vidyate cet khyātirlābhādirūpai##- punaḥ punaḥ karmaphalapradāṃ natu karmaṇo vimuktipradām | evamavyavasāyināṃ buddherbahuśākhātvāt anekaprakāratvāt kriyāviśeṣabahulāṃ bahuvidhakarmamayīṃ puṣpitāṃ puṣpitavṛkṣa iva sarvatra pariśobhamānāṃ na tu phalitavṛkṣa iva āpātaramaṇīyāmiti bhāvaḥ | yāmimāṃ uktarūpāṃ vācaṃ bhogaiśvaryagatiṃ prati svargapaśuputrādyalpapuruṣārthaprāptiṃ prati vadantya-vipaścitaḥ teṣāṃ bhogaiśvaryeṣveva prakarṣeṇa saktānāṃ tayā bhogaiśvaryeṣvatyantāsaktyā apahṛtacetasāṃ apahṛtamanaskānāṃ naṣṭabuddhināmiti yāvat | p. 72) vyavasāyātmikā buddhiḥ samādhau cittavṛttinirodharūpe yoge na vidhīyate na pravartate | samādhirnāma manassamādhānam | taddheturvyuvasāyātmikā buddhiḥ | tasyāḥ abhāvāt teṣu cittasamādhānaṃ kadāpi na bhavatītyarthaḥ | tattadalpapuruṣārthapravaṇānāṃ kadāpi na cittasamādhānaṃ śāntirvā bhavatītyarthaḥ | sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī iti ca vakṣyati || 42-44 || tvametādṛśālpapuruṣārthaparo mā bhava ityarjunaṃ pratyāha bhagavān - traiguṇyaviṣayā vedā nistraiguṇyo bhavārjuna | nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakṣema ātmavān || 45 || traiguṇyaṃ triguṇātmakaḥ prākṛtaḥ saṃsāraḥ | tadviṣayāstatpravṛttyutpā##- nistrauguṇyaḥ etādṛśasaṃsāricetanavilakṣaṇaḥ paramapuruṣārthamātra##- eva sukhaduḥkhādiparavaśā bhaveyurna tu tadvilakṣaṇā mumukṣavaḥ | ata eva nityasattvastho sadā sattvaguṇamātrāśrito bhava | tathaiva niryogakṣemaḥ | aptāptasya prāptiryogaḥ | prāptasya parirakṣaṇaṃ kṣemaḥ | ubhayarahito bhavetyarthaḥ | mayaiva loke sarvaṃ kriyate iti karmiṇa evaṃ bhāvayanti | jñāninastu nimittamātraṃ vyavaharantasteṣāṃ yogaḥ kṣemaśca paramātmanaiva niruhyate iti jñātvā tūṣṇīṃ svīyakartavye dṛṣṭiṃ nidadhati | karmibhiradhikatayāpekṣito'pi lābhaḥ īśvarasaṅkalpānurodhenaiva āyāti | yallabhyaṃ tadeva prāpnuvanti manujāḥ | śaraṇāḥ khalu amuṃ viṣayaṃ svānubhavena varṇayanti | yasmai yadā dāsyati vittamīśaḥ tadaiva dhāvettvaritaṃ hi taddhanam | kulyāstaṭākaṃ paripūrayeyuryathā pradhāvyaiva tathā prasādāt | alabhyalābho bhavatīti jānan nidhehi cittaṃ gurupādapadme | sarvāṇi saukhyāni tadā tvadantikaṃ samāpateyuśśivasaṃprasādāt | ghaṭo'śmapātādiva hanyase nirañjano'yaṃ yadi vismarettvām | iti | evamīśvarecchayaiva p. 73) asmatprayatnaḥ saphalībhavediti niścinvanti śivayoginaḥ | evaṃ ca aihikaphalārtha-pravṛttirvā tadrakṣaṇārthapravṛrtirvā māstu | yathālābhasantuṣṭo bhava | evaṃ satyevātmavān bhavestvam | anyathā ātmanāśa eva saṃbhavedityarthaḥ || 45 || nanu paśuputrādiphalānāṃ karmaṇāpi vedavihitatvāt tatkaraṇe ko doṣa iti cet vedoktaṃ sarvaṃ karma sarvairanuṣṭheyamiti na nirbandha ityāha - yāvānartha udapāne sarvataḥ saṃplutodake | tāvānsarveṣu vedeṣu brāhmaṇasya vijānataḥ || 46 || vijānataḥ jñāninaḥ mumukṣorbrāhmaṇasya brahmajñāninaḥ sarvataḥ saṃplu##- tāvāneva sarveṣvapi vedeṣu prayojanamastīti śeṣaḥ | jalapūrṇataṭākāt brāhmaṇaḥ snānapānamātraphalaṃ labhate na tu tatratyapaṅkādikaṃ matsyādikaṃ vā saḥ gṛhṇāti | tadvadeva vedoktatvamātrāt brāhmaṇasya aihikāmuṣmikakarmāṇi nopādeyānyeva | jñāninastu sarvatra samadṛṣṭyā vyavaharantaḥ samasvarūpaṃ paraśivameva yataḥ paśyanti tataste jñānānandasvarūpā vedādiśāstramavalambyaiva na tiṣṭhanti | na hi paramātmā jñānaikapriyaḥ na vā kriyāmātrapriyaśca vartate api tu jñānayuktā kriyaiva tasmai rocate | jñānenācārayuktena prasīdati maheśvaraḥ iti siddhantaśikhāmaṇirvadati | ayameva jñānakriyāsamanvayo mārgaḥ bhaktirityabhidhīyate | jñāninastāvat paramaśivaṃ bhaktipriyamiti jānanti | ataste kevalaśāstrajñāna eva na hi niratā bhaveyuḥ | śaraṇagītā amuṃ viṣayaṃ samyagabhidhatte | nādapriyaḥ śaṃbhuritīryate janaiḥ na nādamātreṇa hi tuṣyate śivaḥ | vedapriyaḥ śaṃbhuritīryate janaiḥ na vedamātreṇa hi tuṣyate śivaḥ | ardhāyurāsīnnanu nādakārī laṅkādhirājo bata bhaktihīnaḥ | abhyasya vedaṃ nanu paṅkajāsanaḥ śirovihīnassamajāyataiva | tasmācchivo nādaparo'pi naiva na vedamātrapriyatā ca tasmin | bhaktipriyatvaṃ hi sameti deve bhakto bhaveyaṃ khalu saṅgamārtha | iti | evaṃ bhaktimahattvaṃ samyak p. 74) vijñāya jñāninassadācāraniṣṭhāḥ kevalaṃ śāstrajñānamavalaṃbyaiva na vartante | atastebhyo vedādiśāstrānmahāphalaṃ na jāyate || jñāninaḥ karmaṇāmanupādeyatve kathamahaṃ karma kuryām iti pṛcchantaṃ arjunaṃ prati tāvadaparipakvabuddhestu tava cittaśuddhyarthaṃ phalasaṅgakartṛtva-tyāgapūrvakaṃ karma anuṣṭheyameva | evaṃ niṣkāmanayā'nuṣṭhitaṃ tu karma mokṣāyaiva bhavedityāha - karmaṇyevādhikāraste mā phaleṣu kadācana | mā karmaphalaheturbhūḥ mā te saṅgo'stvakarmaṇi || 47 || te tava aparipakvatvāt paripākamadhigantumarhatvācca karmaṇyeva yuddhādi##- te'dhikāraḥ saṃparkaḥ māstu | yadā ca karmaphale tṛṣṇā bhavati tadā tādṛśa-karmaphalaprāpteḥ tvameva hetuḥ syāḥ | ataḥ karmaphalaheturapi tvaṃ mā bhūḥ kartṛtvabuddhiṃ tyaja | ata eva akarmaṇi karmākaraṇe'pi te saṅgaḥ saṃbandho māstu | karmaṇa uparatirapi na te yuktā kintu karmaṇyabhiratirevāvaśyaṃ tvayi stheyā | karma ca tattatphaloddeśena kṛtaṃ cet tattatphalasādhanaṃ bhavet | yasya ca vyavasāyātmikā buddhirvartate sa tu mokṣoddeśenaiva khyātilābhādikaṃ leśato'pyanapekṣya kevalakartavyatvādibuddhyaiva karma karoti | etānyapi tu karmāṇi saṅgraṃ tyaktvā phalāni ca ityagre vakṣyati paramātmaiva | evaṃ kartavyadṛṣṭyā karmācaraṇena mānavasya cittaśuddhirutpadyate | tadā cittaṃ triguṇātmakaṃ cidrūpatayā pariṇamati | ayameva pariṇāmaḥ sārvatrikaḥ śaktivikāsa iti parigaṇitaḥ | etadarthameva mānavāḥ dehādisādhanāni prāptavantaḥ | ato'vaśyaṃ dehibhirātmakalyāṇāya svīyaṃ karma ācaraṇīyameva | no cenmahatī hānissañjāyeta | kurvanneveha karmāṇi jijīviṣet śataṃ samāḥ iti śrutireva mānavān karmaniratān kartuṃ samyak prerayati | tathā coktamabhiyuktaiḥ kaṣāye karmabhiḥ pakve tato jñānaṃ pravartate iti | atastava yuddhākhyaḥ svadharmaḥ avaśyaṃ kartavya p. 75) eveti bhagavānarjunamupadiśati | evaṃ karma yadi nācaryeta tadā manavāḥ bhagavadāgrahapātrāṇi bhaveyuḥ | anayā rityā karma parityaktumapi mānavāḥ na pārayanti | yatastadānīṃ prakṛtistvāṃ niyokṣyati iti bhagavānevopadiśati | ato bhavatā avaśyaṃ yuddhamanuṣṭheyameveti bhāvaḥ || 47 || yadi phale apekṣā na kartavyā tarhi kathamidaṃ yuddhaṃ kartavyamityatrāha - yogasthaḥ kuru karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā dhanañjaya | siddhyasiddhyoḥ samo bhūtvā samatvaṃ yoga ucyate || 48 || he dhanañjaya arjuna yogasthaḥ yoge vidyamānaḥ san saṅgaṃ karmaphala##- samo bhūtvā avikāreṇa sthitvā karmāṇi yuddhādīni kuru | nanu yogasthaḥ kuru ityasya ko'rthaḥ ? kathaṃ vā tatsiddhyati ? yoge vidyamānaḥ kathaṃ karma tadānīṃ kartuṃ śaknuyāt ? ityāśaṅkāyāṃ yogaśabdo na samādhyādiparaḥ kintu samatvaparaḥ | sidhdyasiddhyoḥ samatvaṃ yat tadevātra yogaḥ ityucyate | phalāphalayoḥ samabhāvanayā svīkāro'tra yogaḥ ityucyate | phalāphalayoḥ samabhāvanayā svīkāro'tra yogaḥ | saṃpadi na harṣaḥ vipadi na śokaśca yasya vartete sa evātra yogītyabhidhiyate | sukhaduḥkhayornirvikāratayā vartanamevātra yoga ucyate | tathā ca yogasthaḥ ityasya itādṛśasamatvabhāvanāviśiṣṭa ityarthaḥ | yuddhe yadyapajayaḥ saṃbhavettadā bhavadīyaṃ kartavyaṃ nirūḍhamiti buddhyā santoṣeṇa tūṣṇīṃ stheyam | yadi jayassyāt tadāpi kartavyanirvāhabhāvanayā saṃtoṣeṇaiva sthātavyam | etādṛśī nirvikārasthitireva yogaḥ | kartavyaniṣṭhā phalasaṅgaparityāgaḥ etaddvayamavalaṃbya tiṣṭhatyayaṃ yogaḥ | etadyoganiṣṭhaḥ nityasukhī bhūtvā sadā santoṣeṇa vartate | yatne kṛte yadi na siddhyati ko'tra doṣaḥ ityabhiyuktoktyāpi nahi prayatno viphalībhavet | tadā svayaṃkṛto'yamaparādhaḥ svenaivānubhavitavyaḥ | atassarvathā svakartavyaṃ na parityājyameva || 48 || p. 76) phalasaṅgatyāgapūrvakaṃ kriyamāṇanissvārthakarmāpekṣayā phalāpekṣayā kriyamāṇaṃ svārthaṃ karma atyantaṃ heyamityāha - dureṇa hyavaraṃ karma buddhiyogāddhanañjaya | buddhau śaraṇamanviccha kṛpaṇāḥ phalahetavaḥ || 49 || he dhanañjaya pārtha phalāpekṣayā kriyamāṇaṃ karma buddhiyogāt samatva##- nikṛṣṭameva | yataḥ phalahetavaḥ phalaṃ phaloddeśena kriyācaraṇameva yeṣāṃ hetuḥ pravṛttiste puruṣāḥ kṛpaṇāḥ atisaṅkucitaprakṛtayo bhāvyante | athavā phalaprāptireva yāsu sādhanatāmāpannāḥ tāḥ kriyāḥ kṛpaṇā atyalpā iti parigaṇyante | evaṃ ca phalāpekṣayā kurvantaścetanāḥ kriyamāṇāḥ kriyāśca mahattvarahitā eva bhaveyuḥ | ataḥ buddhau uktasamatvabuddhau śaraṇamāśraya-manviccha prārthayasva | svasaṃrakṣaṇāya tādṛśīṃ samatvabuddhimeva śaraṇaṃ gaccha | anenaiva buddhiyogena tvadīyamajñānaṃ vinaśyati | etatsaṃsargasya mahattvaṃ śaraṇāssamyak praśaṃsante | jñānaprabhāvādvini-hanyate'jñatā jyotirbalādeva tamo vihanyate | ṛtaprabhāvādanṛtaṃ vihanyate tathaiva lohaḥ paruṣaprabhāvāt | bhavo madīyo hata eva deva mahānubhāvaiḥ śaraṇaiśca saṅgāt | iti | evaṃ sadbuddhisaṅgādeva mānavaḥ svāsthyaṃ labhate | ata evātra samyagabhihitaṃ buddhau śaraṇamanviccheti | buddhiyogādeva mānavaḥ svīyajanyasāphalyaṃ sādhayati | etādṛśyā samabuddhyā yuddhaṃ kartuṃ bhagavānājñāpayatyarjunam || 49 || evaṃ prāpañcikaṃ karma kurvataḥ puruṣasya mahāphalaṃ syādityāha - buddhiyukto jahātīha ubhe sukṛtaduṣkṛte | tasmādyogāya yujyasva yogaḥ karmasu kauśalam || 50 || buddhiyuktaḥ uktasamatvabuddhiyoganiṣṭhaḥ susaṃskṛtaḥ śivadīkṣāsaṃpanno jīvaḥ gurumukhādhigataśivalīlāmahattvaḥ dehe paraśivaḥ bhāvaprāṇeṣṭa##- p. 77) bhrūmadhye santiṣṭhate iti jñātvā ihāsmin loke svena kriyamāṇe sukṛtaduṣkṛte ubhe api jahāti svena sahaiva nivasate paramātmane tadānīmeva bhaktyā samarpayati | khyātilābhasvargādyapekṣāmantarā kartavyenāvaśyaprāptaṃ karma kurvato jīvasya tādṛśakarmaprayuktapuṇyapāpādikaṃ na bhaviṣyatyeva | atastvayā svadharmatvenāvaśyaprāpte yuddhe karaṇīye sati bhrātrādivadhe saṃbhavatyapi nahi pāpaṃ saṃbhavet | tasmādevaṃ puṇyapāpayoratrāprasaktyā tvamapi yogāya samatvabhāvanāyai yujyasva prayatnaṃ kuru | yataḥ karmasu kriyamāṇeṣu yogaḥ uktasamatvabhāvanā kauśalaṃ kṣemāvahā ātmakalyāṇa-sādhikā bhavet | ato yogāya yujyasva | tasmātsarvadā yogayukto bhavārjuna iti purastādvakṣyati ca | bhāvaprāṇeṣṭaliṅgarūpe paramātmani samarasatayā yoktuṃ jīvena sarvathā prayatitavyamityāśayaḥ | iṣṭarūpiṇe paramātmane sarvakarmaphalatyāgāt jīvastyāgāṅgamityabhidhīyate | prāṇarūpiṇā paramātmanā saha hṛdaye sarvaphalabhogānubhavāt jīvo bhogāṅgamiti kathyate | evaṃ jīvātmā samarpaṇānantaraṃ śivena sahaiva tacca bhunakti | evaṃ prasāda-sevanāt jīvaḥ śirasi virājamānena sadrūpeṇa bhāvaliṅgena saha saṃyuktassan yogāṅgamiti vyavahriyate | bīje yathāṅkuraḥ siddhastathātmani śivaḥ sthitaḥ | iti siddhāntaśikhāmaṇyuktadiśā jīve antaryāmitayā śivo nivasatyeva | sa ca bhrūmadhye iṣṭarūpeṇa (ānandarūpeṇa) hṛdaye prāṇarūpeṇa śirasi bhāvarūpeṇa (sadrūpeṇa) virājate | evaṃ paramātmano līlāvinodāya āśrayatvāt jīvaḥ aṅgamityucyate | ayamaṅganāmako jīvaḥ sarvakarmaphala##- bhogāt bhogāṅgamiti etatprasādabhogamahimnā śirasi sahasrārakamalavirāja##- phalatyāgādeva tyāgāṅgaṃ bhavitumarhati jīvaḥ | tathaiva prasādabhogādeva saḥ bhogāṅgaṃ bhavitumarhati | yaḥ tyāgī bhogī ca bhavet sa eva yogāṅgaṃ ca (yogī) bhavet | etādṛśaṃ yogamadhigantuṃ sarvadā prayatnaḥ kartavyo vivekinā | ayamevāśayaḥ yogāya yujyasva ityanenāviṣkriyate'tra || 50 || p. 78) evaṃ kurvato na kevalaṃ phalaprāptiḥ pratyuta mokṣāvāptirityāha - karmajaṃ buddhiyuktā hi phalaṃ tyaktvā manīṣiṇaḥ | janmabandhavinirmuktāḥ padaṃ gacchantyanāmayam || 51 || buddhiyuktāḥ uktasamatvabhāvanāyuktāḥ manīṣiṇo vivekinaḥ karmajaṃ phalaṃ paśuputrasvargādirūpaṃ vihāya na tu karma tyaktvā tena janmabandha##- śivayogināṃ saṅgāt jīvasya malapāśahānyā ihaivāsminprasādakāye vibhinnadehe ātyantikaduḥkhanivṛttirūpaḥ nityānantamayo mokṣaḥ anubhūyate | ayaṃ tu śivayogasyaiva mahimātiśayaḥ vivekibhireva anubhavitavyaḥ | yogasya mahattvaṃ samvagvarṇavanti śaraṇāḥ | gaṅgādisaṅgaṭṭitaparvatāstu sarve ca nirmūlatayā vinaṣṭāḥ | agneśca saṃsargavaśāddhi kāṣṭhaṃ samūlato naśyati paśya jīva | sujñāninassaṅgavaśāddhi jantustvajñānanāśena śive pralīyate | tathaiva śaṃbho gurumallikārjuna tavaiva yogātsukhameti lokaḥ | iti śivayogādeva nityasukharūpaṃ mokṣaṃ prāptuṃ prabhavati sādhako jīvaḥ || 51 || sādhakasya tādṛśī samatvarūpā buddhiḥ kadā bhavedityatrāha - yadā te mohakalilaṃ buddhirvyatitariṣyati | tadā gantāsi nirvedaṃ śrotavyasya śrutasya ca || 52 || te tava buddhiḥ yadā yasminkāle mohakalilaṃ moho'vivekastadrūpaṃ kāluṣyaṃ vyatitariṣyati parityajatītyarthaḥ | tadā tasminkāle śrotavyasya śrotavyatvena bhavatā nirṇītasya aihikāmuṣmikaphalaviṣayasya evametāvatā śrutasyaihikāmu##- hitāhitavivekarahitasyaiva ātmanaḥ alpaphaleṣu pravṛttiḥ syāt | tādṛśavivekavatastu jīvasya tādṛśālpaphalakāryādiṣu vairāgyaṃ svayameva saṃbhavet | ataḥ sudṛḍhaṃ vivekaṃ prathamaṃ saṃpādya svakartavyanirato bhavedityarthaḥ || 52 || p. 79) evaṃ vivekavato yoganiṣṭasya uttaraphalamapyāha - śrutivipratipannā te tadā sthāsyati niścalā | samādhāvacalā buddhistadā yogamavāpsyasi || 53 || te buddhiretāvatā kālena śrutivipratipannā bahuvidhavākyaiśca idameva janmanaḥ phalaṃ ityajñānibhiḥ saṃsārapravaṇairucyamānānāṃ khyātilābhādiparāṇāṃ vākyānāṃ śrutyā śravaṇena vipratipannā vipratipattiṃ viparītapratipattiṃ āpannā prāptā heye upādeyatvamatiṃ upādeye heyatvamatiṃ ca prāptetyarthaḥ | etādṛśī budhiḥ vivekavaśādyadā niścalā vyavasāyātmikā sudṛḍhā sthāsyati majjanmanaḥ nahi khyātilābhādika-matyalpaṃ phalaṃ kintu saṃsārabandhānmocanameva iti niścayaḥ yadā bhavati tadālpaphaleṣu buddherapravṛttyā sā na kaluṣitā bahuprakāreṇa dūṣitā bhavet | tadā evaṃ cāñcalyanivṛttau sā buddhirniścayātmikā | samādhau samādhīyate cittamatreti samādhiḥ | yasmin sthitasya jīvasya buddhessamādhānaṃ kāluṣyā-bhāvaḥ śāṃtiśca bhaviṣyati tādṛśasamacittatārūpasamādhau acalā supratiṣṭhitā bhaviṣyati | tena ca yogaṃ sarvatra samacittatvarūpaṃ tvama-vāpsyasi | buddhissamāhitā cet samatvabhāvanā svayameva saṃbhavet | buddhau asamāhitāyāṃ tadā tasyāḥ kaluṣitatvāt na samatvabhāvanā syādityarthaḥ || 53 || evaṃ saṃpūrṇatayā phalasaṅgatyāgāt manuṣyasya buddhiracalā vyavasthitā ca bhavatītyukte tādṛśaḥ niścitamarterlakṣaṇaṃ kimityarjunaḥ pṛcchati - sthitaprajñasya kā bhāṣā samādhisthasya keśava | sthitadhīḥ kiṃ prabhāṣeta kimāsīta vrajeta kim || 54 || arjuna uvāca - he keśava kṛṣṇa samādhisthasya uktasamādhiniṣṭhasya sthita-prajñasya sthitā uktarītyā prajñā yasya tasya kā bhāṣā ? kiṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ vacanaṃ hi kīdṛśam ? sa ca sthitadhīḥ parairitaraiḥ saha kiṃ prabhāṣeta kīdṛśaṃ p. 80) vacanaṃ brūyāt ? kiṃ kīdṛśarītyā sa āsīt ? kiṃ kīdṛśarītyā vrajet gacchet ? tasya gatisthityādikaṃ kiṃrūpaṃ syāt ? iti arjuno'pṛcchat || 54 || evaṃ pṛṣṭamarjunaṃ prati bhagavāt pratyuttaramāha - prajahāti yadā kāmānsarvān pārtha manogatān | ātmanyevātmanā tuṣṭaḥ sthitaprajñastadocyate || 55 || śrībhagavānuvāca - he pārtha arjuna manogatān manasi vidyamānān sarvān sarvavidhānapyaihikāmuṣmikarūpān khyātilābhasvargādirūpān kāmān alpapuruṣārthaviṣayakān kāmān yadā prajahāti tyajati | kintu ātmanyevā##- svayamantareva yogavaśādātmānubhavamātreṇa tuṣyan yadā vartate tadā saḥ sthitaprajña ityucyate | aindriyikasukhādīni atyalpaṃ manvānaḥ ātmasukhamātra##- cittasa-sādhānādyasaṃbhavena prajñā tāvat suvyavasthitā na kadāpi syādeva || 55 || duḥkhesvanudvignamanāḥ sukheṣu vigataspṛhaḥ | vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ sthitadhīrmunirucyate || 56 || duḥkheṣu prāpteṣu anudvignamanāḥ na udvignaṃ prakṣubhitaṃ manaḥ yasya saḥ avikṛtacittaḥ | evaṃ sukheṣu ca vigataspṛhaḥ tadarthāpekṣāśūnyaḥ | agniriva indhanena viṣayābhilāṣo na bhogena śāmyati | na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupa##- vadanti | evameva duḥkhe'pi avikārāt sukhe'pyapekṣābhāvācca vitārāgabhaya##- vītarāgabhayakrodhaḥ yastādṛśaḥ sa muniryogī sthitadhīḥ sthitaprajña ityucyate | jīvitakāle tadātadā samāgatāni duḥkhāni bhagavatprasādalabdhānīti santoṣeṇa svīkarotyayaṃ p. 81) sthitaprajñaḥ | asya jīvanaprakāraṃ śaraṇāḥ hṛdayaṅgamayā rītyā varṇayanti | dehasya duḥkhaṃ prasamīkṣya bhītaḥ rakṣeti devaṃ na kadāpi yāce | śarīra##- yāce yadbhāvyameveha tadastu nityam | nindā ca stotraṃ hyanuyātu bhṛtye tasyobhayaṃ sādhu bhaveddhi satyam | iti | etādṛśīṃ niṣṭhāṃ sthitaprajñe paśyāmaḥ | ata eva tasya sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ sarvamapi bhagavatprasādarūpatayā pariṇamati | tādṛśe'nubhavini kāmādayo'pi svīyāṃ vakratāṃ vihāya bhagavati viniyuktāḥ tatpriyā bhūtvā anubhavinamalaṅkurvanti | kāmena kiṃ syādiha liṅgamicchataḥ krodhena kiṃ syāccharaṇābhikāṃkṣiṇaḥ | lobhena kiṃ syādgurubhaktikāṃkṣiṇa mohena kiṃ syācca prasādakāṃkṣiṇaḥ | iti basavāryaḥ kāmakrodhādīn gurujaṅgamātmakasya śivasya sevāyāṃ viniyoktavyatvena nirdiśati | evaṃ kāmakrodhādayaśca vidyamānā api śivasevārthaṃ viniyuktāścenna kāmapi hānimutpādayanti | parantu madamatsarayoravakāśo na deya iti śaraṇāḥ sādhakān vārayanti yatastābhyāṃ caitanyaśuddhireva parihīyeta | caitanyaśuddhirmadamatsarātmasu nirīkṣituṃ nārhati saṃgameśa | sadvartaneṣu prayateṣu devo hyātiṣṭhatīti prathitā pratītiḥ | iti nirmatsarāṇāṃ sadvartanaṃ praśaṃsate bhagavān basavāryaḥ | etādṛśa eva yogī sthitaprajña iti vyavahriyate | arjunastādṛgyogī bhavediti kṛṣṇo nirīkṣate || yassarvatrānabhisnehastattatprāpya śubhāśubham | nābhinandati na dveṣṭi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā || 57 || yaḥ yogī sarvatra laukikaviṣayeṣu sarveṣvapi anabhisnehaḥ abhisneha āsaktistad##- prāptaṃ sarvaṃ prāpya nābhinandati na dveṣṭi ca | śubhaṃ prāpya na praharṣa##- ayamevā-syāśubhasya hetuḥ ityālocya na kamapi nindati | tasya tādṛśasya munessādhakasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā p. 82) suvyavasthitā vartate | saḥsthitaprajñasya ucyate | śarīrarakṣaṇārthaṃ tadduḥkha##- sādhusvabhāvaḥ puruṣastu loke śivapriyo hyekadinaṃ vasennu iti śaraṇoktyanu##- bhavitumarhati || 57 || yadā saṃharate cāyaṃ kūrmo'ṅgānīva sarvaśaḥ | indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyastasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā || 58 || yadā ayaṃ yogī kūrmaḥ aṃgānīva indriyāṇi manaḥprabhṛtīni svendriyāṇi indriyārthebhyastattadviṣayebhyaḥ sarvaśaḥ saṃpūrṇatayā saṃharate samya##- leśato'pyātmasākṣika-tayā apekṣārahito vartate | tadā tasya muneḥ prajñā pratiṣṭhitā | sa eva sthitaprajña ucyate | evaṃ ca yadṛcchayā karmavaśaprāptaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vā samaṃ jānan ātmanyevātmanā tuṣṭaḥ sthitaprajña iti bhāvyate || 58 ||| indriyāṇāṃ viṣayebhya upasaṃhāraḥ kathaṃ kartavya ityatrāha - viṣayā vinivartante nirāhārasya dehinaḥ | rasavarjaṃ raso'pyasya paraṃ dṛṣṭvā nivartate || 59 || nirāhārasya anupabhujyamānaviṣayasya dehino narasya viṣayā rūparasagandha##- mulabhūtaṃ bījaṃ tadvarjaṃ nivartante | indriyāṇāṃ viṣayagrahaṇasvabhāvatvena svabhāvasya dustyajatvāt teṣu tādṛśaḥ svabhāvaḥ bījarūpatayā tiṣṭhedeva | paraṃtu uparyupari viṣayān abhuñjatastu puruṣasya indriyāṇi asya samīpe na mama prabhāvaḥ pracalati iti vijñāyeva tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭeyuḥ | ato viṣayabhogecchā prathamatastastyājyā | viṣayāśca śabdādayo bāhyendriyāṇām | khyātilābhādyarthasaṅkalpāstu manasa ityetatprasiddhameva | atassarva evaite vivekinā dūratastyājyāḥ | indriyeṣu bījatayā vartamāno raso'pi paraṃ indriyaviṣayasukhāpekṣayā'tiśayitasukhasvarūpaṃ p. 83) paratattvarūpaṃ vastu dṛṣṭvā'nubhūya svayaṃ nivartate | paramātmānubhavā##- prayayeta | tadarthaṃ pratyekaḥ prayatnaśca nāpekṣyate | vyavahārān sarvānapi śivacintanena yadā nirvahan vartate mānavastadaiva tasya bhāvanā parivartate | tataḥ prabhṛti saḥ brāhmīṃ sthitimadhigacchati | evaṃ sthitvā bhavatsaṅkalpā##- parantu indriyāṇāṃ jayo na sulabha ityāha - yatato hyapi kaunteya puruṣasya vipaścitaḥ | indriyāṇi pramāthīni haranti prasabhaṃ manaḥ || 60 || he kaunteya yatato hyapi prayatnaṃ kurvato'pi vipaścitaḥ sarvametajjānato'pi puruṣasya pramāthīni pramathanaśīlāni cittacāṃcalyakāriṇi indriyāṇi manaḥ prasabhaṃ haṭhādeva haranti bahirmukhāni kuryuḥ | evaṃ ca prathamaṃ bāhyendriyāṇāṃ jayaḥ kartavyaḥ | no cet mano'pi kaluṣitaṃ syāt | balavānindriyagrāmo vidvāṃsamapi karṣati iti vyāsamaharṣirindriyāṇāṃ cittākarṣaṇasāmarthyaṃ pravakti | ata indriyāṇāṃ vyavasthitayā rītyā sadupayogāya mānavairbuddhibalena prayatitavyam || tāni sarvāṇi saṃyamya yukta āsīta matparaḥ | vaśe hi yasyendriyāṇi tasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā || 61 || atastāni tādṛśāni pramāthīni anarthakārīṇi indriyāṇi sarvāṇi saṃyamya samyak niyamya vyavasthayopayujya yuktassarvatra samabhāvanayā samāhito matparo madekapravaṇacittastvam | tvayā paramātmaika eva prāpyaḥ iti nirṇayavān bhava | tadekadhyāna eva āsīḥ | evamāsīnasya yasya puruṣasya vaśe indriyāṇi varteyustasyaiva prajñā pratiṣṭhitā niścalā bhavet | indriyāṇāṃ saṃyamanaprakāro'tropadiṣṭasteṣāṃ satkārye viniyoga eveti | buddhiyuktena jīvena dharmācaraṇāya yadīndriyāṇyupayujyeran tadā tāni bandhakāni na bhaveyuḥ | p. 84) evamindriyāṇāṃ sahakārenaiva kartavyaṃ nirvahanmānavaḥ ātmakalyāṇaṃ sādhayediti bhagavānapekṣate | śaraṇāstu amuṃ viṣayaṃ svānubhavapūrvakaṃ sodāharaṇaṃ pratipādayanti | basavāryavacanamatra nidarśanārhaṃ virājate | yadīndriyaṃ ruddhyata eva eva martyaistadā bhaveddoṣavidūṣitatvam | bhogaikasaktassiriyālabhaktastatyāja kiṃ bhogasukhaṃ viraktaḥ | ballāla eṣaḥ kimu bhogabhāgyaṃ tatyāja svāmin gurukūḍalārya | bhavantamāśritya parastriyaṃ tathā parasvamicchanhi visṛjyate sadā | iti | evamindriyāṇi bhagavatsevārthaṃ viniyujyaivātmahitamācaraṇīyamiti basavāryo yadvadati tatsarveṣāṃ sarvadā upādeyameva | indriyāṇāṃ viniyogamārgo'pi sabhyagupadiśyate tena mahātmanā | vīkṣasva bhṛtyaṃ gurusaṅgamārya saṃprārthaye tvāṃ dṛḍha##- mām | yathā na gaccheyamitastato'pi tathā kuru tvaṃ kṛpayaiva paṃgum | yathā ca nānyacchṛṇuyāmihaiva tathā kuru tvaṃ kṛpayaiva mūkam | tathādya māṃ paśya yathā bhavatpadaṃ vihāya nānyatparicintyate mayā | iti | evaṃ sarvadā bhagavaddhyānaśuśrūṣārthamevendriyāṇāṃ viniyoga eva tāni durmārga##- indriyāṇāṃ saṃyamaprakāraṃ tadasaṃyamane'narthaṃ cāha dvābhyām - dhyāyato viṣayānpuṃsaḥ saṅgasteṣūpajāyate | saṅgātsañjāyate kāmaḥ kāmātkrodho'bhijāyate || 62 || krodhādbhavati saṃmohassaṃmohātsmṛtivibhramaḥ | smṛtibhraṃśādbuddhināśo buddhināśātpraṇaśyati || 63 || viṣayān rūpasparśādīn bāhyān khyātilābhādikān āntarāṃśca dhyāyata##- tatpratirodhādinā krodho jāyate | krodhe ca jāte saṃmoha aviveka utpadyate | kruddho hanyāt gurūnapi iti hi nyāyaḥ prasiddhaḥ | evamavivekāt p. 85) smṛtivibhramaḥ ko'haṃ kiṃ kartavyaṃ ityādikṛtyākṛtyavivekanāśo bhavet | tena ca buddhināśaḥ | tasmācca praṇaśyati saṃpūrṇatayā naṣṭo bhavati mānavaḥ | samīcīnā hi buddhiḥ sakalaśreyasaḥ kāraṇaṃ saṃpadyate | tasyā vināśe puruṣasya nāśaḥ avaśyaṃ bhavedevetyarthaḥ | kopasya duṣpariṇāmaṃ hṛdayaṅgamatayā citrayanti śaraṇāḥ | yo'vivekena kopamādatte tasya na kevalaṃ sthānamānahāniḥ kintu sarvasvanāśassaṃbhavatīte te abhiprayanti | kiṃ kupyasi tvaṃ kupite'pi mānave kiṃ tatphalaṃ syāttava kiṃ pareṣām | tanośca kopaḥ pravihanti mānaṃ manaḥprakopaḥ pravihanti śemuṣīm | dahedgṛhastho gṛhameva dāvo nānyadgṛhaṃ saṃdahatīva deva | iti śaraṇo basavāryaḥ kopena nirvartyamānaṃ viṣamaṃ pariṇāmaṃ samyagupapādayati | evaṃ viṣayasaṃgāt kāmakrodhādyutpattiśravaṇena sādhakāḥ sarvadā satāṃ saṃge sthitvā kāmakrodhādīn mahāviṣaye paramātmani viniyujya tadanugraheṇaiva janmasāphalyaṃ labheranniti nirīkṣyate | evaṃvidhaṃ manaḥparipākaṃ labdhvaiva sādhakāḥ kartavyaniṣṭhāḥ syuḥ | tādṛśa eva te nityasundarāśca bhaveyuḥ || nanu yāvatparyantaṃ loke vasati mānavaḥ tāvatparyantaṃ rūpasparśādiviṣaya##- rāgadveṣaviyuktaistu viṣayānindriyaiścaran | ātmavaśyairvidheyātmā prasādamadhigacchati || 64 || rāgadveṣaviyuktaiḥ pūrvoktarītyā śubheṣu rāgaṃ vyāmohaṃ aśubheṣu dveṣaṃ vā tyajadbhiḥ ata eva ātmavaśyaiḥ viṣayān tattatkālaṃ karmavaśa-prāptān sparśādiviṣayān caran anubhavan svāntargatāyeṣṭaprāṇabhāvātma-kāya parameśvarāya tadānīmeva bhaktyā samarpya tadbhuktaśeṣān tāneva viṣayān bhuñjāno vidheyātmā vyavasthitacittaḥ śivadīkṣayā susaṃskṛto nirmalo jīvaḥ prasādamantaḥkaraṇanairmalyamadhigacchati prāptoti | sparśādiṣu bhojyaviṣayeṣu ekaikasminnapi rūpaṃ rucistṛpti- p. 86) riti trayaḥ padārthā vartante | bhaktyā yadi te saparpyante tadā tān parameśvaro##- prāṇaliṃga-rūpeṇa śirasi bhāvaliṃgarūpeṇa eka eva paramātmā bhaktānugrahāya vilasati | gurūṇā etatsarvaṃ jñātvā sādhako jīvaḥ ekaikamapi bhojyavastu yadi bhaktyā paramātmane samarpayettadā rūpamiṣṭaliṃgāya bhrūmadhyasthāya rasaḥ prāṇaliṃgāya hṛdayasthāya tṛptirbhāvaliṃgāya śirovirājamānāya samarpitā bhavanti | evaṃ samarpaṇena padārthagatau rajastamoguṇau parihīyete paraṃtu sattvaguṇa eka evāvaśiṣyate | evaṃ sattvapravṛddhyā sādhake sāttvikavartanena manaḥprasādo jāyate | prasādastu prasannatetyanubhavino vadanti | padārthabhogātprāk yasmai kasmaicit satpātrāya santoṣeṇa pradānameva tyāga ucyate | anena tyāgenaiva paramātmā prīyate na tu prāgbhogena | na karmaṇā na prajayā dhanena tyāgenaike amṛtatvamānaśuḥ iti bhagavatī śrutireva tyāgasya mahattvaṃ varṇayati | tyāgenaiva mānavaḥ śivapriyo bhūtvā śaktivikāsena śiva eva saṃpadyate | iyamevāmṛtasthitiḥ | bhogena pāśavī vṛttirvardhate | parantu tyāgādanantaraṃ tadeva bhojyaṃ vastu yadi bhujyeta tadā prasādarūpeṇa pariṇataṃ sat sādhakaṃ pāvayati | mānavairna kadāpi padārthabhogibhirbhāvyaṃ kintu prasādabhogibhirbhavitavyamiti bhagavata āśayaḥ | tena tyaktena bhuñjīthāḥ mā gṛdhaḥ kasyasviddhanam itīśāvāsye śrūyate | iṣṭaprāṇabhāvātmakāya mahādevāya vastugatarūparucitṛptīnāṃ padārthānāṃ samarpaṇena ta eva paramātmanā adṛśyatayaivopabhujya tyaktāḥ bhaktānanugrahītuṃ vātsalyapūrvakaṃ pratinivartyante | etadeva bhuktāvaśiṣṭaṃ vastu śeṣaḥ iti vaiṣṇavasaṃpradāye tyakta iti vīraśaivasaṃpradāye ca bhāvyate | paramātmane tattatkāla eva bhaktyā samarpitaṃ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ sarvamapi vastu tena tyaktamiti saṃbhāvya yaḥ svīkaroti saḥ nityasukhī saṃpadyate | tādṛśaṃ nityasukhaṃ duḥkhamadhye yo'nubhavati sa eva brāhmaṇaḥ | sukhaduḥkhayoḥ samīkaraṇaṃ tvidameva | yaḥ samadarśanaḥ sa sarvo'pi brāhmaṇa eva | ya evaṃ svānte svahitāya nivasantaṃ paramātmānaṃ prāṇavatpriyāmaṣṭa- p. 87) devamiti bhāvayitvā sarvamapi svīyaṃ bhojyaṃ vastu tasmai bhaktyā samarpayituṃ vīravratamekaṃ svīkaroti sa eva vīraśaivaḥ | jagadrūpatayā sarvavyāpakaṃ brahmacaitanyaṃ akhaṇḍaliṃgamiti matvā tasminneva svasyāva-sthānāt svaṃ saṃpūrṇatayā tadadhīnamiti yo bhāvayati sa eva liṅgāyattacitta-tvāt liṃgāyata iti vyavahriyate | evaṃ brāhmaṇavīraśaivaliṃgāyatapadāni na kevalaṃ jātivācakāni kiṃtu brahmabhāvabodhakānīti vivekibhirjñeyam | etādṛśaṃ brahmabhāvamadhigantuṃ saccaritānāṃ sarveṣāmapyadhikāro vartate | evaṃ brāhmaṇo bhūtvā brahmabhāve'haṅkāramamakārau saṃtyajya prasādabhogena nirmalo bhūtvā yuddhaṃ śivārādhanabhāvanayā nirvoḍhuṃ paramātmā śrīkṛṣṇo'rjunaṃ prerayati || 64 || prasāde sarvaduḥkhānāṃ hānirasyopajāyate | prasannacetaso hyāśu buddhiḥ paryavatiṣṭhate || 65 || prasāde evaṃ prasādabhogenāntaḥkaraṇe prasanne sati puruṣasya sarvaduḥkhānāṃ hānirupajāyate | sarvaduḥkhānāmapi hi mūlaṃ manaḥkāluṣyameva | mana eva manuṣyāṇāṃ kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣayoḥ | bandhāya viṣayāsaṅgi muktyai nirviṣayaṃ manaḥ | iti hyucyate'nubhavibhiḥ | evaṃ prasannacetaso manuṣyasya hi buddhirāśu śīghrameva paryavatiṣṭhate | niścalabhaktistādṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ śīghraṃ sthitaprajño bhavatītyarthaḥ || 65 || nāsti buddhirayuktasya na cāyuktasya bhāvanā | na cābhāvayataḥ śāntiraśāntasya kutassukham || 66 || ayuktasya asamāhitacittasya tāvat samīcīnā buddhirnāsti na saṃbhavati | evamayuktasya paramātmani sarvārpaṇabhāvena yaḥ śaraṇāgato na bhavati tādṛśaḥ pratyekajīvanaḥ puruṣasya vyavahārakāle'pi śirovirājamānena prekṣakena bhāvaliṃgena aikyamanāpannasya bhāvanā sarvatrātmacintā na saṃbhavati | tasya tāvadātmaupamyadṛṣṭirna vilasati | brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ | lipyate na sa pāpena padmapatramivāṃbhasā || iti bhagavāneva vakṣyati | evaṃ p. 88) sarveṣāmapi karmaṇāṃ brahmabhāvena samadṛṣṭyā anuṣṭhānameva yogaḥ | sa eva yasmin na vidyate so'yukta iti parigamyate | tasyāyuktasya sadbhāvanā na vidyate | evamadhyātmabhāvanārahitasya śāntirupaśamo na saṃbhavati | aśāntasya viṣayakaluṣitasya sukhaṃ kuto labhyate ? indriyalabhyaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhamiśrameveti sarvaiḥ jñātam | ye hi saṃsparśajā bhogā duḥkhayonaya eva te iti bhagavānapyāha | tasmātsaṃyuktasyaiva jagadvyavahāreṇa śāśvataṃ sukhaṃ syāt | etādṛśo yogo yairnādhigamyate ta eva vyavahārairduḥkhaṃ prāpnuvanti | ayamevāśayaḥ yogaḥ karmasu kauśalam ityatrāviṣkṛtaḥ | yaḥ svasmai svahitāya stayamevāhaṅkāreṇa vyavaharati saḥ duḥkhabhāgbhavati | yaḥ svahṛdaye virājamānāya prāṇaliṅgāya sarvendriyaissaha svātmānamapi samarpya tatsantoṣārthaṃ tatpreraṇānurodhenaiva vyavaharati saḥ na kadāpi duḥkhaṃ samaśnute | yastaccitto tanniṣṭhastadgataprāṇassamāhito bhūtvā svīyapatisantoṣāyaiva nityaṃ vyavaharti sa sarvadā nityasukhī vartate | śāntitṛptī tasya svabhāvatayā pariṇamataḥ | evaṃ jāgarūkatayā vyavaharaṇameva yoga iti paramātmā upadiśyati | tādṛśo yogasya paricayaḥ sarveṣāmapyāvaśyakaḥ | asya yogasyānadhigamenaiva mānavā duḥkhino bhaveyuḥ || 66 || ayuktasya jīvasya buddhirvyavasthitā na bhavatīti kuta ityatrāha - indriyāṇāṃ hi caratāṃ yanmano'nuvidhīyate | tadasya harati prajñāṃ vāyurnāvamivāṃbhasi || 37 || caratāṃ svasvaviṣayeṣu pravartamānānāṃ indriyāṇāṃ yanmanaḥ anuvidhīyate indriyamanusṛtya mano'pi yatra pravartetaivetyarthaḥ | tanmanaḥ aṃbhasi udake nadyādipravāhe nāvaṃ vāyuriva asya manuṣyasya prajñāṃ harati hi | vāyuryasyāṃ diśināvamapi haṭhātpravartayatyeva tadvadindriyāṇāṃ viṣayaprābalye manaso'pi tadanuguṇapravṛttau prajñāpi tadanuguṇaiva bhavedityarthaḥ || 68 || tasmādyasya mahābāho nigṛhītāni sarvaśaḥ | p. 89) indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyastasya prajñā pratiṣṭhitā || 69 || he mahābāho tasmātkāraṇāt yasya vivekinaḥ indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyaḥ svaviṣayebhyaḥ sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāreṇāpi nigṛhītāni bhavanti tasyaiva prajñā pratiṣṭhitā niścalā bhavati || 67 || evamindriyaviṣayeṣu pravṛttiravidyāvaśādbhavati | avidyā ca vidyāvirodhinī | ata iyamavidyā vidyāṃ jñānaṃ nāśayet | evamutpannā ca vidyā avidyāṃ nāśayet | vidyāyā avidyānāśakatvaṃ prasiddham | evaṃ vidyāvidyayoḥ parasparanāśakatvamupapādayati - yā niśā sarvabhūtānāṃ tasyāṃ jāgarti saṃyamī | yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā niśā paśyato muneḥ || 69 || yathā niśācarāṇāṃ niśaiva divā bhavati teṣāṃ divaiva asmākaṃ niśā bhavati tathā sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ yā niśā tamaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ avivekaheturadarśanakāraṇaṃ saṃpadyate tasyāṃ tamasi saṃyamī yogī jāgarti sarvaṃ paśyati | lokastu tadviparītavartana eva vartate | atasteṣāṃ viveka eva sveṣṭavirodhitvāt tama ucyate | yogī tāvadandhakāre vastūnāṃ bāhyarūpāṇi yadyapi na paśyati kintu prakāśamānaṃ brāhmaṃ cidrūpaṃ paśyatyeva | tadānīmavivekinastu bāhyaprakāśābhāvāt vastunāṃ bāhyarūpāṇi na hi paśyanti | parantu antarvirājamānaṃ cidrūpaṃ draṣṭuṃ na śakyata eva teṣām | ato jñānināṃ yā jāgṛdavasthā sā ajñānināṃ niśāvasthā saṃpadyate | yadā ajñāninā sarvāṇi vastūni bāhyadṛṣṭyā avalokyante tadā jñāninā tāni na dṛśyanta eva prayuta saḥ sarvatra paramātma prakāśameva paśyati | bāhyāni rūpāṇyapi tasya brahmabhāvenaiva dṛśyante | avivekināṃ sveṣṭavirodhitvāt yo vivekastamo bhavati sa eva yogināṃ sveṣṭa-sādhanatvāt divā saṃpadyate | evaṃ yasyāmavivekāvasthāyāṃ bhūtāni itaraprāṇinaḥ jāgrati sarvaṃ paśyanti saivāvasthā paśyato muneḥ paramartha-tattvaṃ paśyato yoginaḥ p. 90) niśā bhavati | avivekadaśāyāṃ hi mānavaḥ sarvaṃ karoti | sā tvavasthā jñāninaḥ sveṣṭavastuvirodhitvāt niśeva bhavati | tathāca avivekino yatra ramante tat vivekināṃ jugupsitaṃ bhavati | vivekinā yat jugupsitaṃ tadeva ca mūrkhāṇāṃ priyatamaṃ bhavatītyuktaṃ bhavati || 69 || evañca uktarītyā vivekinaḥ ātmātiriktaviṣayavitṛṣṇasyaiva śāntirmokṣo vā bhavitumarhati na tu ātmātiriktakṣudrātyantaheyārthatṛṣṇasyeti sadṛṣṭāntamupapādayati - āpūryamāṇamacalapratiṣṭhaṃ samudramāpaḥ praviśanti tadvat | tadvatkāmā yaṃ praviśanti sarve sa śāntimāpnoti na kāmakāmī || 20 || āpūryamāṇaṃ nadyādīnāmadbhiḥ sadā pūryamāṇamapi acalaṃ ekarūpameva santaṃ samudramāpaḥ sarvataḥ prāptā yadvatpraviśanti | tadvat prāptyā aprāptyā vā avikṛtaṃ satataikarūpaṃ yaṃ puruṣaṃ kāmā avaśaprāptā viṣayāḥ sarve praviśanti natu leśato'pi vikāramāpādayanti sa eva śāntimaihikamanassamādhānaṃ anantaraṃ śāśvataśāntirūpamokṣaṃ ca āpnoti | kāmakāmī kāmyanta iti kāmāḥ ātmātiriktalaukikaviṣayāḥ tān kāmayituṃ śīlaṃ yasya saḥ kāmakāmī | tādṛgjīvo naiva śāntimāpnotītyarthaḥ || 70 || vihāya kāmānyassarvān pumāṃścarati niḥspṛhaḥ | nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ sa śāntimadhigacchati || 71 || tasmāt yaḥ kāmān uktalaukikaviṣayān vihāya parityajya | teṣu puruṣārthatvabuddhirahita iti yāvat | ata eva nispṛhaḥ kutrāpyapekṣārahitaḥ | ata eva nirmamo nirahaṅkāraśca ahaṅkāramamakārarahitassa evaṃbhūtaḥ śāntimadhigacchati prāpnoti || 71 || eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ pārtha naināṃ prāpya vimuhyasi | sthitvāsyāmantakāle'pi brahmanirvāṇamṛcchati || 72 || p. 91) he pārtha eṣā yathoktā brāhmī paraśivaprāptyanuguṇā sthitiḥ | enāṃ sthitiṃ prāpya ko'pi na vimuhyati | asyāṃ sthityāmantakāle'pi antimavayasyapi sthitvā brahmanirvāṇaṃ brahmarūpaṃ nirvāṇaṃ mokṣaṃ ṛcchati prāpnoti | ataḥ kathañcit tādṛśīṃ sthitiṃ saṃpādayetyarthaḥ || tṛtīyādhyāyaḥ pūrvaṃ dūreṇa hyavaraṃ karma buddhiyogāddhanañjaya | buddhau śaraṇamanviccha ityārabhya karmaṇāṃ heyatvaṃ jñānasyaiva śreṣṭhatvaṃ coktam | atrārjunaḥ pṛcchati | jyāyasī cetkarmaṇaste matā buddhirjanārdana | tatkiṃ karmaṇi ghore māṃ niyojayasi keśava || 1 || he janārdana kṛṣṇa karmaṇaḥ karmāpekṣayā buddhirjñānameva jyāyasī śreṣṭheti te tava matā cetsammatā syāt tat tarhi he keśava kṛṣṇa ghore karmaṇi yuddhākhye'smin ghorakṛtye māṃ kiṃ kuto niyojayasi prerayasi tasmāduttiṣṭha kaunteya yuddhāya kṛtaniścayaḥ ityādinā? dehe tvayi paraśivastridhā vartata iti jñānamema nālam kintu sa eva tadīyendriyaiḥ tatsevakasakāśāt sakalān vyavahārān nirvahan vartate | tadā prakṛtistamākṛṣya tatsakāśādbalātkāreṇa karma kārayati | atassa sarvamapi karma bhagavatprītyarthaṃ nissvārthatayā yadi karoti tadā sa bhagavadanugrahabhājanaṃ bhūtvā tatprasādena sukhī saṃpadyate | ato dehe virājamānasya śivasya saṃtoṣāya sarvo'pi vyavahāro niruhya ityāśayena tatkāle nirvartyaṃ karma sarvamapi kartavyabhāvanayā sarvairanuṣṭheyamiti kṛṣṇo'rjunamapādiśat | dehe śivasya sānnidhyaṃ tena nirvartyāṃ jagadvyāpāralīlāṃ cājānannarjunaḥ kevalasvarūpajñāne yadi mānavo varteta tadevālam kimiti bhīkaramidaṃ yuddhākhyaṃ karmānuṣṭheyamiti tasyāśayaḥ | ata eva saḥ pṛcchati || 1 || p. 92) vyāmiśreṇeva vākyena buddhiṃ mohayasīva me | tadekaṃ vada niścitya yena śreyo'hamāpnuyām || 2 || vyāmiśreṇeva parasparasaṅkīrṇatayeva karmasu mama preraṇāt jñānasya ca praśaṃsayā arthaṃ nirṇetumaśakyeneva vākyena pūrvoktena me mama buddhiṃ mohayasīva kṛtyākṛtyavivekaśūnyaṃ māṃ tvameva karoṣīva kṛtavānasyeva | ubhayatra ivaśabdaprayogaḥ svasya mandabuddhestathā bhātītyarthaṃ nivedayati | mānavasya śivajñānamevāvaśyakam | tenaiva tasya svarūpajñānamudeti ityekadā vakti bhavān | anantaraṃ sarvamapi karma tadīyamiti jñātvā śraddhayānuṣṭheyamiti ca vadati bhavān | kimahaṃ jñānamekamevāvalaṃbe uta sarvadā karma kurvanneva varte iti saṃśayo me jātaḥ | tattasmāt ekaṃ karmajñānayoranyatarat niścitya yenānyatareṇa ahaṃ śreyassadgatimāpnuyāṃ prāpnuyāṃ tadvada kathaya || 2 || loke'smindvividhā niṣṭhā purā proktā mayānagha | jñānayogena sāṃkhyānāṃ karmayogena yoginām || 3 || evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca - anagha arjuna sāṃkhyānāṃ jñānināṃ jñānayogena yogināṃ karmiṇāṃ karmayogena ca dvividhā niṣṭhā purā mayā loke'smin mayā proktā upadiṣṭhā | tathā ca jñānayogādhikāriṇa eva kecit karmayogādhikāriṇa evānye ityuktaṃ bhavati || 3 || evamuktayordvividhaniṣṭhayoḥ svarūpamāha - na karmaṇāmanāraṃbhānnaiṣkarmyaṃ puruṣo'śnute | na ca saṃnyasanādeva siddhiṃ samadhigacchati || 4 || karmaṇāmanāraṃbhādeva naiṣkarmyaṃ karmoparatirūpaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ puruṣo nāśnute na prāpnoti | evaṃ saṃnyasanādeva karmaṇāṃ tyāgamātreṇaiva siddhiṃ mokṣākhyaparamapuruṣārthaṃ na ca samadhigacchati naiva prāpnoti | tathā ca karmatyāgamātrādeva jñānayogo na siddhyet | anuṣṭhiteṣu karmasu kramaśaścittaśuddhau jātāyāṃ tasyāḥ p. 93) pratiṣṭhitatvasaṃbhavena tadānīmeva jñānayogasyāvakāśaḥ na tvāraṃbha evetyarthaḥ || kutaḥ karmaṇāmāvaśyakatvamiti śaṅkāyāṃ karmaṇāmavarjanīyatvamāha ##- na hi kaścitkṣaṇamapi jātu tiṣṭhatyakarmakṛt | kāryate hyavaśaḥ karma sarvaḥ prakṛtijairguṇaiḥ || 4 || kaściddhi puruṣaḥ kṣaṇamapi kaṃcitkālamapi jātu kadāpi akarmakṛt karma akurvanneva tiṣṭhati sthātuṃ śaknoti | sarvadā sarvairapi yatkiñcitkarma kriya##- jīvaḥ kaścidyaḥ karma parityajati | kintu prakṛtijaiḥ prakṛtisaṃbaddhairguṇaiḥ sattvarajastamobhiḥ sarvaḥ sarvo'pi janaḥ avaśa eva svayamajānannapi yatkiñcit##- yāvaccharīrapatanaṃ prakṛtisaṃbandhasyāvarjanīyatvāt tatprayuktatayā yatkiñcitkarma sarvairapyavaśyaṃ kartavyameva | ataḥ karmaṇāṃ tyāgamātreṇa jñānayogaḥ siddhyatīti na bhramitavyam | yataḥ karmāṇi tyaktumevāśakyāni ityarthaḥ || 5 || karmendriyāṇi saṃyamya ya āste manasā smaran | indriyārthān vimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate || 6 || evaṃ sthite karmendriyāṇi hastapādādīni saṃyamya balātkāreṇa bandhayitvā manasā indriyārthān indriyaviṣayān yaḥ smarannāste cintayaṃstiṣṭhati sa vimūḍhātmā atyantamohapīḍitassan mithyācāro mṛṣācāraḥ kapaṭaveṣadhārī ucyate | evaṃ ca karmaṇāṃ bāhyatastyāgamātreṇa jñānayogo na siddhyet | evaṃ ca indriyanirodha eva nālam kintu manaso'pi sarvaviṣayebhyo nivṛttirapyapekṣitetyarthaḥ || 6 || etādṛśakapaṭajñānyapekṣayā karmayogyeva śreṣṭha ityāha - yastvindriyāṇi manasā niyamyārabhate'rjuna | karmendriyaiḥ karmayogamasaktaḥ sa viśiṣyate || 7 || p. 94) yastu evaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūrṇatayā tyājyatvaṃ na saṃbhavatīti jānan manasāntaḥkaraṇena indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni niyamya svaviṣayebhyaḥ saṃyamya karmendriyairhastādibhirasaktassan phalasaṅgarahitassan karmayogamārabhate sa eva viśiṣyate | pūrvoktakapaṭajñānayogyapekṣayā etādṛśakarmayogyeva śreṣṭa ityarthaḥ | indriyāṇi vyavasthayopayujya tatsahakāreṇaiva phalābhisandhirahito yaḥ svaprerakeśvaraprītyarthameva karmārabhate sa tādṛkkarmayogī praśasya ityarthaḥ || 7 || atastvamapi karmaniṣṭha eva bhavetyārjunaṃ prerayati bhagavān - niyataṃ kuru karma tvaṃ karma jyāyo hyakarmaṇaḥ | śarīrayātrāpi ca te na prasidhyedakarmaṇaḥ || 8 || avaśyakartavyatvena prāptaṃ karma tvaṃ kuru | yataḥ akarmaṇaḥ tādṛśakarma-tyāgāpekṣayā karmakaraṇameva jyāyaḥ śreṣṭham | kuta ityatrāha śarīra-yātreti | akarmaṇaḥ saṃpūrṇakarmatyāgāt te śarīrayātrā dehasaṃrakṣaṇamapi na ca prasiddhyet naiva siddhyet | saṃpūrṇakarmatyāge śarīrarakṣaṇaṃ vā kathaṃ kartuṃ śakyam | nahi suptasya siṃhasya praviśanti mukhe mṛgāḥ | udyamena hi siddhyanti sarve'pi ca manorathāḥ ityabhiyuktā vadanti | ato'ntatastadarthaṃ vā karma kartavyameveti sūcanāya karma jyāyo hyakarmaṇaḥ ityuktam || 8 || nanu karmaṇaḥ puṇyapāpasādhanatvāt bandhakatvena tatkathaṃ jyāya ityatrāha ##- yajñārthātkarmaṇo'nyatra loko'yaṃ karmabandhanaḥ | tadarthaṃ karma kaunteya muktasaṅgassamācara || 9 || ayaṃ lokaḥ yajñārthāt | īśvaraprītyartho vyāpāro yajñaḥ | yaj devapūjā##- loko'yamatratyo janaḥ karmabandhanaḥ karmarūpabandhanaviśiṣṭo bhavati | īśvaraprītyarthatayā avaśyaprāptakarmaṇaḥ karaṇe tu tādṛśaṃ karma nahi bandhakaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ | yadeva kriyate tatsarvamapi p. 95) īśvarārādhanamiti yo bhāvayatiḥ saḥ karmaṇā na badhyate | pratyuta yaḥ svīyaṃ karma svasmai svasukhāyaiva svayamevānutiṣṭhati tameva tadīyaṃ karma badhnāti | saḥ dehe sahajatayā pravartamānāṃ śivasya jagadvyāpāralīlāṃ jñātvā indriyavyāpāramapi śivalīlātvenaiva bhāvayati | atastasya karmaṇā na kāpi hānissaṃbhavet | tadarthaṃ tasmātkāraṇāt he kaunteya arjuna muktasaṅgaḥ phale saṅgaṃ tyaktvā phalāpekṣāṃ vihāya karma samācara kuru | phalasaṅga eva anarthakārī | ata eva mānavairdehena nirvartyamānānāṃ sarveṣāmapi karmaṇāṃ phalāni tadānīmeva sveṣveva virājamānāyeśvarāya bhaktyā samarpaṇīyāni | evaṃ kṛte teṣu bandho na bhaviṣyatyevetyarthaḥ | yataḥ puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ vā īśvara eva svasevakajīvātkārayati tato'yaṃ jīvaḥ sarvamapi tenaivānuṣṭitamiti yathārthatayā budhvā svayaṃ nimittamātraṃ śraddhayā pravarteta | sa eva nirliptatayā karma kurvan manasāpi svakartṛtvamasmaran sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ sarvamapi īśvaraprasādarūpeṇa svīkaroti | ayameva bandhavimocanamārgaḥ bhagavatopadiṣṭo mānavakalyāṇāya | anayā bhāvanayā avaśyaprāptaṃ yuddhamanuṣṭhāya tatphalamīśvaraprasāda-dṛṣṭyā anubhavituṃ śrīkṛṣṇo'rjunamājñāpayati | sarvaṃ karma dehastha##- śāntyā ca vasan nityasukhī saṃpadyate | etadarthameva mānavo dehendriya##- yaḥ karma karoti saḥ na kadāpi tena karmaṇā badhyate || 9 || sahayajñāḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā purovāca prajāpatiḥ | anena prasaviṣyadhvameṣa vo'stviṣṭakāmadhuk || 10 || manuṣyasya pāśavimocanaprakāramevopapādayati | prajāpatiḥ prajānāṃ sraṣṭā brahmā purā pūrvasminkāle sahayajñāḥ yajñasahitā prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā evamuvāca anena yajñena yūyaṃ prasaviṣyadhvaṃ vṛddhiṃ prāpnuta | eṣa yajño vaḥ yuṣmākaṃ iṣṭakāmadhuk iṣṭānamitānkāmān dogdhi pradadāti iti | evaṃ ca karmāṇi prajānāṃ sṛṣṭikāle sahaiva sṛṣṭāni tathaiva kāryābhimatasādhanāni ca | ataḥ p. 96) karmaṇāṃ tyāgo na kadāpi kartavyaḥ kartumaśakyaśca | tatrāpi bhāratabhūmau vartamānairavaśyaṃ karmācaraṇīyameva | yato hi kamūbhūreṣā hyato'nyā bhogabhūmayaḥ ityabhijñā vadanti | karmabhūmau jātaissarverapi karma kāyakadṛṣṭyā niyatamevānuṣṭheyamityarthaḥ || 10 || devān bhāvayatānena te devā bhāvayantu vaḥ | parasparaṃ bhāvayantaḥ śreyaḥ paramavāpsyatha || 11 || yajñarūpaṃ karma kathamiṣṭārthaṃ sādhayatītyatrāha devāniti | devānindrādīn bhāvayatā prītān kurvatā anena yajñena bhavatkṛtakarmaṇā prītāste devā va yuṣmānbhāvayantu bhavadiṣṭapradānena bhavatassantoṣayantu | bhavadbhiḥ pūjitā devā bhavadbhyassarvamapi phalaṃ dadyuḥ | evaṃ parasparaṃ bhāvayantaḥ paraspareṣṭaṃ sādhayanto yūyaṃ sarve evameva paraṃ śreya paramapuruṣārthamapi kramaśo'vāpsyatha | eva karmācaraṇena sarvamapi phalaṃ prāptuṃ śakyate yataḥ iṣṭakāmadhuk yajña iti proktaṃ paramātmanaiva | ayaṃ ca yajñaḥ śivārādhanarūpa iti varṇyate śrīreṇukācaryaiḥ | pañcadhā kathyate sadbhistadeva bhajanaṃ punaḥ | tapaḥ karma japo dhyānaṃ jñānaṃ cetyanupūrvakam | anena pañcayajñena yaḥ pūjayati śaṅkaram | bhaktyā paramayā yuktaḥ sa vai bhakta iti smṛtaḥ || evaṃ pañcaprakāreṇa śivayajñena mūrtāmūrtātmakaṃ śivaṃ yaḥ pūjayati sa sarvamapyaihikāmuṣmikaṃ phalaṃ śivānugrahādvindate || 11 || evaṃ parasparabhāvanāyā akaraṇe pāpamapi syādityāha - iṣṭān bhogānhi vo devā dāsyante yajñabhāvitāḥ | tairdattānapradāyaibhyo yo bhuṅkte stena eva saḥ || 12 || yajñabhāvitā yajñairbhāvitāstoṣitā hi devā indrādayaḥ va iṣṭānabhimatān bhogān strīpaśuputrādīn vaḥ yuṣmabhyaṃ dāsyante vitariṣyanti | evaṃ ca yadvat daihikaṃ sukhasādhanaṃ labdhaṃ tatsarvamapi devadattamiti bhāvyam | evaṃ tairdattān tānādāyaibhyo devebhya apradāyādatvā teṣāṃ tṛptimakṛtvā yaḥ kevalaṃ p. 97) svayameva bhuṅke svadehendriyāṇi kevalaṃ tarpayanti saḥ stena eva cora eva bhavet | devairdattaṃ tadīyārādhanarūpaṃ yajñasādhanaṃ karma yaḥ svakīyabhoga##- akurvatāṃ cauryarūpaṃ mahacca pāpaṃ saṃbhavatyeva | karmānuṣṭhānā##- tādṛśapavitrayajñā-caraṇāya svakīyaṃ manaste samyak prerayanti | citta madīyaṃ śṛṇutādvaco hi śivaṃ samāhūya guro śiveti | tathā sakṛtpūjanataśśivasya śivo bhava tvaṃ śivabhāvanāyāḥ || sakṛtsamāhūya vibho hareti bhaktyā samabhyarcya haro bhava tvam | liṅgaṃ samāhūya tadīyanāmnā cidrūpametaṃ gurumallikārjunam | sakṛtsamabhyarcya bhavaṃ vitīrya tvameva liṅgaṃ bhava citta nityam | iti śaraṇāḥ sarvadevātmakasya liṅgarūpiṇaśśivasyārcanena mānavaśśivo bhavatyeveti pratipādayanti | cidrūpaliṅgasya carātmanaste saṃsargato me bhavaroganāśaḥ ityetādṛśo dṛḍha ātmaviśvāsasteṣāṃ cirasmaraṇīyo'smākam | yajñaśiṣṭāśinassanto mucyante sarvakilbiṣaiḥ | bhuñjate te tvaghaṃ pāpā ye pacantyātmakāraṇāt || 13 || ato yajñaśiṣṭāśinaḥ | yajño devatāpūjanam | tatkṛtvā tatra śiṣṭaṃ yat tatprasādarūpata adhigataṃ strīpaśuputrānnādikaṃ tadāśinaḥ tadevopayuñjanto janāssarvakilbiṣaiḥ sarvavidhapāpebhyo mucyante devaprasādabhāvanayaiva sarvasyopabhogāt pāpaṃ na bhavedityarthaḥ | yajñaśiṣṭarūpe prasāde'pi vyavasthitaḥ krama ādarāṇīyaḥ | svakīyopāsyadevāya yadeva bhojyaṃ vastu samarpyate tadeva tena bhuktaṃ sat svasmai prasādarūpeṇānugṛhyate | svadeve svīya prasāde ca yo na viśvasiti saḥ na kutrāpi viśvaset | asminviṣaye śaraṇā nirdākṣiṇyatayā vadantyāśayaṃ svīyam | upāsyadevaṃ parihāya bhinnaṃ samarcayeccetpatito bhavennā | anekadevojjhitabhakṣitāraṃ śiṣṭāḥ kimāhuḥ kathaya prabho svayam | iti te bhaktaṃmanyān niṣpakṣapātaṃ vārayanti | evaṃ dṛḍhaviśvāsena yaḥ prasādaṃ bhuṅkte sa p. 98) sarvavidhaiḥ prāpairvimucyata ityāśvāsayati bhagavān sarvebhyassādhakebhyaḥ | ye mūḍhā ātmakāraṇāt kevalasvadehendriyāditṛptyarthameva pacanti pākādikaṃ karma sarva kurvanti te tu pāpāḥ pāpātmāna eva bhavanti | pāpameva bhuñjate pāpai saṃpādayanti te || 13 || karmaṇo jagaccakrapravṛttihetutvāt tadavaśyaṃ kartavyamevetyāha - annādbhavanti bhūtāni parjanyādannasaṃbhavaḥ | yajñādbhavati parjanyo yajñaḥ karmasamudbhavaḥ || 14 || karma brahmodbhavaṃ viddhi brahmā'kṣarasamudbhavam | tasmātsarvagataṃ brahma nityaṃ yajñe pratiṣṭhitam || 15 || annāt bhuktādāhārāt bhūtāni jīvavargā bhavanti jāyante | bhuktaṃ hyannaṃ lohitādyātmanā pariṇamate | parjanyānmeghāt vṛṣṭerannasaṃbhavo'nnasyot##- prāstāhutiḥ samyagādityamupatiṣṭhate | ādityājjāyate vṛṣṭirvṛṣṭerannaṃ tataḥ prajāḥ | iti hi śrūyate | ato yajñātparjanyo bhavati | yajñaśca karmasamud##- śivayajño'pi pūjādravyānayanādirūpa eva | evaṃ cobhayavidho'pi yajñaḥ karmasamudbhava eva | vyāpārarūpaṃ karma ca brahmodbhavaṃ brahma vedaḥ udbhavaḥ kāraṇaṃ yasya tat | vedavihitaṃ khalu yajñādikaṃ karma | śivayajño'pi trividhopāsanarūpo vede vihita eva | tasyābhidhyānādyojanāt-tatvabhāvāt iti śvetāśvataropaniṣatsu śrūyate | ṛtvik traividhyaṃ brahmasūtra##- jānīhi | eva. m jñātuṃ bhagavānādiśati | brahma vedaśca akṣarasamudbhavaṃ akṣaraṃ nāma paramātmā sa eva vedasya paramakāraṇam | tasya mahato bhūtasya niśvasitametadyadvedaḥ iti vedānāṃ paraśivasakāśādudbhavaḥ prasiddhaḥ | evaṃ sarvakāraṇatvāt paraśivabrahma sarvagataṃ sarvatra vidyamānamapi nityaṃ sadā yajñe p. 99) pratiṣṭhitaṃ sarveṣvapi karmasu vedavihitayajñādereva prādhānyāt | yajño dānaṃ tapaḥ karma pāvanāni manīṣiṇām iti yajñādeḥ pavitratvaṃ vakṣyati ato brahma yajñe pratiṣṭhitamityucyate || 14-15 || evaṃ pravartitaṃ yajñaṃ nānuvartayatīha yaḥ | aghāyurindriyārāmo moghaṃ pārtha sa jīvati || 16 || evamitthaṃ pravartitamīśvareṇaiva vyavasthāpitaṃ cakraṃ jagaccakraṃ yo nānu##- indriyāṇyeva yasyārāmaḥ krīḍāsthānāni tādṛśatvāt aghāyuḥ pāpamayāyuḥ moghaṃ vyarthameva jīvati | etādṛśāṃ jaghanyaṃ jīvanamevaṃ nirdiśanti śaraṇāḥ āśānibaddhāḥ śataśo mṛtāḥ purā tathaiva cānnātkhalu koṭiśo mṛtāḥ | nitaṃbinīsvarṇabhuvāṃ kṛte mṛtāssahasraśaste bhavarogapīḍitāḥ | vicāryamāṇe bahudhā guheśvara tvadarthameko'pi mṛto na dṛśyate | iti bhagavatsevārthameva yo jīvetsa eva dhanya ityāśayaṃ prakaṭayanti te || 16 || yasttvātmaratireva syādātmatṛptaśca mānavaḥ | ātmanyeva ca santuṣṭastasya kāryaṃ na vidyate || 17 || yastu pūrvavilakṣaṇo mānavaḥ anekajanmānuṣṭhitadevapūjādipuṇyavaśāt kṣīṇapāpaḥ piṇḍanāmakaḥ sādhakaḥ saḥ ātmaratireva syāt na tvindriyarati##- evātmanyeva ca santuṣṭaḥ na tu putradārādinā | tādṛśasya tu jñāninaḥ kāryaṃ kartavyaṃ kiñcidiha na vidyate nāstyeva | etādṛśaṃ sādhakamevaṃ varṇayati siddhānta-śikhāmaṇiḥ bahujanmakṛtaiḥ puṇyaiḥ prakṣīṇe pāpapañjare | śuddhantaḥ-karaṇo dehī piṇḍaśabdena gīyate || śivaśaktisamutpanne prapañce'sminviśiṣyate | puṇyādhikaḥ kṣīṇapāpaḥ śuddhātmā piṇḍanāmakaḥ || iti | ayameva piṇḍo bhaktaḥ iti śivena mamivāṃśaḥ iti kṛṣṇena ca nirdiśyate || 17 || p. 100) naivaṃ tasya kṛtenārthaḥ nākṛteneha kaścana | na cāsya sarvabhūteṣu kaścidarthavyapāśrayaḥ || 18 || tasyātmaraterjñāninaḥ kṛtena karmaṇā arthaḥ prayojanaṃ kiñcidapi naivāsti | evamakṛtena | karmākaraṇenāpi vā kaścanārthasya hānyādiriha naivāsti | asya jñāninassarvabhūteṣu brahmādisthāvarānteṣu prāṇiṣu yaḥ kaścit arthavya##- tasmādasaktassatataṃ kāryaṃ karma samācara | asakto hyācarankarma pramāpnoti pūruṣaḥ || 19 || tasmātkāraṇāt phalanirapekṣakarmānuṣṭhānena doṣābhāvādasaktaḥ saṅga##- evamasaktassan karmācaranpuruṣaḥ paraṃ paramātmānamevāpnoti prāpnoti | tādṛśakarmānuṣṭhānena sattvaśuddhyā śivajñānodayānmalapāśahānyā mokṣassidhyatītyarthaḥ || 19 || karmaṇaiva hi saṃsiddhimāsthitā janakādayaḥ | lokasaṃgrahamevāpi saṃpaśyankartumarhasi || 20 || karmānuṣṭhānāvaśyakatve dṛṣṭāntamapyāha | janakādayo rājāno'pi karmaṇaiva svavarṇāśramadharmatvena prāptarājyarakṣaṇādinaiva sasiddhiṃ mokṣamāsthitāḥ prāptāḥ | yadi te janakādayaḥ saṃpūrṇajñānino'pi santo lokahitārthameva rājyaparipālanādikaṃ kṛtavanta iti manyase tarhi tvamapi tathaiva lokasaṃgrahamevāpi saṃpaśyan lokasya svecchayonmārgapravṛttivāraṇārthaṃ vā karmaiva kartumarhasi || 20 || yadyadācarati śreṣṭhastattadevetaro janaḥ | sa yatpramāṇaṃ kurute lokastadanuvartate || 21 || lokasaṃgrahārthamiti cetko'rtha ityatra vivaraṇaṃ kriyate | śreṣṭho mukhyo p. 101) jano yadyadācarati yadyatkarma karoti itaro janassāmānyaḥ prākṛto janaḥ tattadeva karoti | kiñca saḥ śreṣṭho yatpramāṇaṃ kurute laukikaṃ vaidikaṃ vā pramāṇī##- kṛtatvāt tadeva mamāpi samīcīnaṃ syāt | ato mayāpi tadeva kartavyam iti matvā tathaiva kuryussarve | ataḥ saṃbhāvito bhavān karma na parityajedityarthaḥ || 21 || na me pārthāsti kartavyaṃ triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana | nānavāptamavāptavyaṃ varta eva ca karmani || 22 || prāguktamarthaṃ svānuṣṭhānena sthāpayatyatra | he pārtha me avāptasamasta##- karma na vidyate leśato'pi nāsti | yato hi mamaitāvatā kālenānavāptama##- karmaṇi mama varṇāśramadharmasya paripālanakarmaṇi ahaṃ varta eva ca | sādhayitavyaphalābhāve'pi sarvadāhaṃ kāryanirata evāsmītyanena bhagavānevādarśabhūtaḥ karmayogītyartho dhvanyate || 22 || yadi hyahaṃ na varteyaṃ jātu karmaṇyatandritaḥ | mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ || 23 || he pārtha kimarthamahaṃ sarvadā kartavyakarmavyāpṛto'smītyetadāśrāvaya | atandrito'nalaso'haṃ jātu kadācidālasyādinā karmaṇi na varteya yadi karma na kuryāṃ cet manuṣyāssarve'pi sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāreṇāpi mama vartmaiva madīyamārgameva anuvartante'nuvarteran | sarve'pi loke na kiñcidapi karma kuryuḥ parantu te bhūbhārā eva bhaveyuḥ yadyahaṃ karma na kuryām || 23 || utsīdeyurime lokāḥ na kuryāṃ karma cedaham | saṅkarasya ca kartā syāmupahanyāmimāḥ prajāḥ || 24 || yadi loke janāḥ karma tyajeyustadā kā hānirityatrāha | ahaṃ karma na kuryāṃ cedime lokāḥ māmanuvartamānāste'pi svasvakartavyaṃ na kuryuḥ | mama tu p. 102) avāptasamastakāmatvāt na kāpi hāniḥ syāt | teṣāṃ tvatādṛśatvāt saṅkarasya varṇāśranasāṅkaryasya cāhameva kartā syām | ata evemāḥ prajā ahameva hanyāṃ prajānāmanugrahāya samāgato'hameva tān hanyāmityarthaḥ || 24 || saktāḥ karmaṇyavidvāṃso yathā kurvanti bhārata | kuryādvidvāṃstathāsaktaścikīrṣurlokasaṅgraham || 25 || he bhārata arjuna avidvāṃso'jñāninaḥ karmaṇi saktāssanto yathā tattatphalāya karma kurvanti tathaiva vidvān jñāni sannapi lokasaṅgrahaṃ cikīrṣurlokānu##- tathāpi jñānī karmaphale anāsaktassan kartavyabhāvanayā karma anutiṣṭhati | ajñānī tu phalāpekṣayā svābhimānena ca karmānutiṣṭhati | tayorekaḥ pāśamukto bhavatyaparaḥ pāśabaddho bhavati | ayameva viśeṣastayorāntaraṅgikaḥ || 25 || na buddhibhedaṃ janayedajñānāṃ karmasaṅginām | joṣayetsarvakarmāṇi vidvānyuktassamācaran || 26 || pūrvoktamevāśayaṃ vivṛṇotyatra | karmasaṅgināṃ karmasu saṅgavatāmapari-pakvacittānāmata eva ajñānāṃ karmiṇāṃ buddhimedaṃ buddheḥ memedamavaśyakartavyam ityetādṛśyāḥ buddherbhedaṃ nāśaṃ na janayet-kuryāt | bhavatā karmākaraṇe te'pi karma akurvantaḥ patitā bhaveyuḥ | ato vidvān sarvakarmāṇi avaśyakartavyāni sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi yuktaḥ hṛdaye virājamānena prāṇaliṅgarūpeṇeśvareṇa saṃyuktaḥ svayamapi īśvarapreraṇā-nurodhena karma kurvanneva joṣayet tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhet | bahiḥ svasya jñānitāṃ svena karmākartavyatāṃ vā leśato'pyasūcayan ajñānino yathā karma kurvanti tadvadeva teṣu karmaṇi viśvāsotpādanārthaṃ jñānyapi sarvaṃ karma phalasaṅgakartṛtvādirahitassan kuryādeva || 26 || prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ | p. 103) ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kartāhamiti manyate || 27 || ajñānāṃ karmasu saṅgasya hetumāha-prakṛteḥ prakṛtiḥ pradhānamavyaktaṃ sarvajaganmūlakāraṇaṃ triguṇātmakaṃ dravyam | asya guṇaissattvarajastamobhiḥ sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāreṇāpi kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi | sattvaṃ samīcīnakārya-hetuḥ | rajo rāgādihetuḥ | tamo'jñānahetuḥ | ata etattrividhamapi kāryaṃ prakṛtyadhīnameva | etādṛśakarmāṇi sarvāṇyapyahameva karomītyahaṅkāreṇa mohitacitto jīvaḥ ahaṃ kartā ityātmānaṃ manyate | vastutastu prakṛtereva kartṛtvamityarthaḥ | atha ca ahaṅkāramamakārādimoha eva sarvakarmasu saṅgaheturityarthaḥ || 27 || tattvavittu mahābāho guṇakarmavibhāgayoḥ | guṇā guṇeṣu vartante iti matvā na sajjate || 28 || he mahābāho guṇakarmavibhāgayostattvavittu guṇavibhāgasya tanmūlakakarma##- svasvaviṣayabhūteṣu guṇeṣu vyāpṛtāssahajatayā vartante na mama tatra saṅgaleśo'pi iti matvā jānan na sajjate vyavahāreṣu sarveṣvapi na saktiṃ karoti | parantu saḥ sarvamapi karma kartavyaniṣṭhayā kāyakabhāvanayā ca nirvahati | atassa karmācaraṇakāle tataḥ pūrvamanataramapi sukhena śāntyā ca vartate | tādṛśaṃ karmayoginaṃ praśaṃsante śaraṇāḥ | yadi karma kāyakarūpeṇā-caryeta tadaiva tatkarturduḥkhaṃ notpadyeteti te samyak pratipādayanti | kṛṣistadā kāyakatāmupaiti yadā tu sadbhaktasamāśritā syāt | yadā guruṇāṃ carajaṅga##- madīyamastake || ityevaṃ śivātmakasya jagato hitāya dehasahakāreṇa yadyadācaryate tatsarvamapi kartāraṃ na badhnāti | etādṛśyā sadbhāvanayā yuvayuvatibhiḥ svīyaṃ karmācaraṇīyamiti bhāvaḥ || 28 || prakṛterguṇasammūḍhāḥ sajjante guṇakarmasu | p. 104) tānakṛtsnavido mandān kṛtsnavinna vicālayet || 29 || prakṛteruktasya triguṇadravyasya guṇasammūḍhāḥ guṇaissattvarajastamobhi##- karmasu sajjante saktā bhavanti | akṛtsnavido'tattvavidastān pāmarān kṛtsnavittattvavinna vicālayet buddhibhedaṃ na janayet | aparipakvamanasāṃ hi karmāṇyavarjanīyānyeva | jñānī paripakvabuddhiryadi karma na kuryāt tadā te'pi taṃ dṛṣṭvā karma na kuryuḥ | ato jñānyapi lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ karma kuryādeva | tādṛśo jñānino mahattvaṃ stuvanti te śaraṇā ādarśarītyā | tadīyavākyaṃ paramaṃ pavitraṃ tathā ca tadvartanameva śuddham | tasmai ca yastattvamupādideśa sa eva divyo gururityavaimi | etādṛśaṃ bhaktagṛhaṃ ca kevalaṃ kailāsa eveti vicintya jaṅgamaḥ | liṅgārcanaṃ tatra samācareccet sa vandanīyo jagadekapāvanaḥ | viśvasya caitādṛśajaṅgamaṃ hi tasmai praṇāmaṃ vidadhāmi deva | iti | evaṃ praśaṃsārhaṃ sadbhaktajīvanaṃ yuvayuvatibhiryadi niruhyeta tadā te nityatṛptā nityasukhino nityasundarāśca bhaveyuḥ || 29 || mayi sarvāṇi karmāṇi saṃnyasyādhyātmacetasā | nirāśīrnirmamo bhūtvā yudhyasya vigatajvaraḥ || 30 || tarhi ajñānāṃ karmiṇāṃ kā gatiḥ ? kathaṃ te pāśānmucyerannityatrāha##- kṛṣṇaḥ evaṃ vadati | avaśyakartavyatvena prāptāni yuddhādīni sarvāṇi karmāṇi adhyātmacetasā vivekayutena manasā saṃnyasya samarpya rājaprītyai bhṛtyavat īśvaraprītyai kevalamidamahaṃ karomi na tvetatphaloddeśena ityevaṃrītyā phalasaṃbandhaṃ vihāya | evaṃ nirāśīḥ phalaprārthanārahitassan ata eva nirmamo mamedaṃ bhavatviti mamakārarahitaśca bhūtvā vigatajvaro gatasantāpassan yudhyasva yuddhaṃ kuru | evaṃ phalāpekṣāmantarā karmaṇi kṛte tena na kaścana anartha utpadyeta | tasyaiva jīvanaṃ sarveṣāmapyādaraṇīyaṃ bhavet | saḥ nirdiṣṭaphalādadhikaṃ lābhaṃ na p. 105) kadāpyapekṣate nānyaṃ yācate ca | tadīyaṃ pāvanaṃ jīvanamevamupavarṇyate basavāryeṇa śva eva yadyacca samāgamiṣyati tadeva cādyaiva samāpnutānmama | yadadya bhāvyaṃ tadupaitu sadyaḥ vibheti ko'smādathavāśru muñcet | jātasya tāvanmaraṇaṃ dhruvaṃ syātkarmānusāraṃ guruṇaiva kevalam | yadeva likhyeta lalāṭadeśe taccāpi dhātrā nahi mārṣṭumarham | iti | evaṃ nirdākṣiṇyaprakṛtir-naraḥ kasmai na svadeta? tasya tāvatsarvadā parameśvaracintanaṃ vihāya nānyā viṣayacintā varteta | yatra yatra ca dṛśaṃ prahiṇoti tatra tatra paripaśyati sa tvām | yacca yacca nayanābhimukhaṃ sat sarvameva bhavataḥ khalu rūpam | ityevaṃ jñāninassarvatra paramātmānameva paśyanti | cakora indorudayaṃ nirīkṣate bhānoḥ prakāśaṃ ca nirīkṣate'mbujam | dvirepha icchetkusumasya gandhaṃ mamāsti cintā gurusaṅgameśvare | ityevaṃ basavāryaḥ svadṛṣṭāntena sarveṣāmapi vyavahāriṇāmīśvaradṛṣṭimeva āvaśyakatayā nirdiśati | evaṃ ca kartavyadṛṣṭyā karmanirvāho'bhyāsena sādhanīyo vardhiṣṇubhiriti arjunavyājena sarvānapi sādhakān prabodhayati kṛṣṇaḥ || 60 || ye me matamidaṃ nityamanutiṣṭhanti mānavāḥ | śraddhāvanto'nasūyanto mucyante te'pi karmabhiḥ || 31 || uktārthasya prāśastyaṃ viparītasya ca nindāṃ kurvannāha - ye mānavāḥ me madīyamidaṃ uktaṃ mataṃ nirṇayamanutiṣṭhanti anuvartante anuṣṭhāne aśaktau satyāṃ śraddhāvanto vā tiṣṭhanti | tatrāpyaśaktau anasūyantaḥ antato mayi asūyāṃ vā akurvantastiṣṭhanti te'pi kramaśaḥ karmabhiḥ puṇyapāpairmucyante muktā bhaveyuḥ | evaṃ muktaye'nekān mārgān bodhayati bhagavān kṛṣṇaḥ || 61 || ye tvetadabhyasūyanto nānutiṣṭhanti me matam | sarvajñānavimūḍhāṃstān viddhi naṣṭānacetasaḥ || 32 || ye tu mānavāḥ etanme matamabhyasūyanto'sūyāviṣṭā nānutiṣṭhanti tān##- p. 106) eva naṣṭān svayameva nāśaṅgatān viddhi jānīhi | evaṃ karmākurvanto vivekaśunyā ante nāśameva prāpnuyuḥ | atastvaṃ tathā mā bhūrityarjunāya yathārthaṃ tattvaṃ upadiśati bhagavān || 32 || evaṃ tarhi loke sarve'pi kutastava mataṃ nānutiṣṭhanti ? pratyuta alpapuruṣārtha-pravaṇā ātmanāśamevaṃ kutaḥ saṃpādayanti ? ityatrāha - sadṛśaṃ ceṣṭate svasyāḥ prakṛterjñānavānapi | prakṛtiṃ yānti bhūtāni nigrahaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 33 || jñānavānapi vivekī sannapi svasyāḥ prakṛtessvasvabhāvasya sadṛśameva ceṣṭate pravartate svabhāvo duratikrama iti nyāyāt | yato bhūtāni prāṇinaḥ prakṛtiṃ svasvabhāvaṃ yānti anuvartante | nigrahaḥ vivekādinā mato nirodhaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati ? kimeva kuryādityarthaḥ | vivekināmevetthaṃ gatiriti cedanyeṣāṃ viṣaye kiṃ vaktavyamityarthaḥ || 33 || indriyāṇīndriyasyārthe rāgadveṣau vyavasthitau | tayorna vaśamāgacchettau hyasya paripanthinau || 64 || manonigrahe'sādhye sati kiṃ kartavyam ? ātmakalyāṇaṃ sādhayituṃ kathaṃ prayateta mānava ityatrāha | indriyasyendriyasya cakṣurāditattadindriyasya arthe śabdasparśādiṣu viṣayeṣu rāgadveṣau puraskāratiraskārau vyavasthitau avaśyaṃbhāvinau | atastayorindriyārthāpekṣāmūlakarāgadveṣayorvaśaṃ nāgacchettadadhīno na bhūyānmānavaḥ | yatastau hi rāgadveṣau asya cetanasya paripanthinau pradhānaśatrusthānīyau staḥ | ataḥ rāgaṃ dveṣaṃ ca prathamaṃ tyaktvā samāhitena manasā kartavyanirato bhavetyarjunavyājena sarvānprerayati bhagavān || 34 || śreyānsvadharmo viguṇaḥ paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt | svadharme nidhanaṃ śreyaḥ paradharmo bhayāvahaḥ || 35 || rāgadveṣavatāṃ śāstrārtho'pi viparīto bhāsetetyāha | svānuṣṭhitādrāgadve- p. 107) ṣādimūlakāvivekena samyaganuṣṭhitādapi paradharmāt parakīyadharmāt viguṇo guṇahīno'pi svadharma eva śreyānuttamaḥ | yatassvadharme sthitasya nidhanaṃ maraṇamapi śreyaskarameva | paradharmamanuvartamānasya jīvitādapi svadharmamācarato maraṇamapi śreyovahameva | yataḥ paradharmaḥ parakīya##- svadharmatyāgaḥ paradharmācaraṇaṃ ca na kadāpi kartavyam | mānavo na kevalaṃ naśvaro deha eva kintvavināśī ātmeti pragevātmatattvamupavarṇitam | ata ātmabhūto mānavaḥ ātmadharmamavaśyamanutiṣṭhedeva | sa eva tasya svadharma ucyate | taṃ vyavasthitaṃ dharmyaṃ kramaṃ parityajya sa sarvadā dehadharmameva yadyanuvarteta tadā tasya mahatī hāniranivāryatayā saṃbhavedeva | dehadharmastasya paradharma iti bhāvyaḥ | tathāpi dehasya sahakāreṇaivātmaguṇavikāsastena sādhanīyaḥ | ayameva tasya svadharma ityanubhavino vadanti | śaktivikāso yadi mānavairnādhigamyeta tadā mahatī vipatparaṃparā saṃbhavedeva || 35 || atha kena prayukto'yaṃ pāpaṃ carati pūruṣaḥ | anicchannapi vārṣṇeya balādiva niyojitaḥ || 36 || evaṃ tarhi sarvo'pi jano loke kutaḥ pāpaṃ karotītyarjunaḥ pṛcchati | athaivaṃ cet he vārṣṇeya vṛṣṇikulaprasūta kṛṣṇa kena prayuktaḥ prerito'yaṃ pūruṣaḥ svayamanicchannapi ayamadharmo mayā na kāryaḥ iti jānanneva balāt balātkāreṇa niyojitassan pāpaṃ carati karotīti mānavānāṃ pāpācaraṇasya kāraṇaṃ pṛcchatyarjunaḥ || 36 || kāma eṣaḥ krodha eṣaḥ rajoguṇasamudbhavaḥ | mahāśano mahāpāpmā viddhyenamiha vairiṇam || 37 || arjunapraśnasyottaramuvāca bhagavān | rajoguṇasamudbhavo rajoguṇājjāta eṣaḥ kāmo viṣayābhilāṣaḥ pāpaṃ kartuṃ mānavān prerayati | ayameva pāpācaraṇe hetuḥ | evaṃ tanmūlakaḥ krodhaśca pāpācaraṇe mānavaṃ prerayati | sa kāmo p. 108) mahāśanaḥ | mahadaṃśanamāhāro bhogyaviṣayo yasya tādṛśaḥ | loke hi bhogyaviṣayāṇāmānantyāt sadānubhave'pi tṛptirna bhavati | na jātu kāmaḥ kāmānāmupabhogena śābhyati | haviṣā kṛṣṇavartmeva bhūya evābhivardhate | iti hi prasiddho nyāyaḥ | ataḥ kāmo mahāśanaḥ | ata eva mahāpāpmā mahāpāpānāmapi prerakaḥ sa iti prasiddhaḥ | kāmākrāntahṛdayo hi sarvamapi pāpaṃ kartuṃ sannaddho bhavati | tasmādenaṃ kāmamiha saṃsāre vairiṇaṃ śatruṃ sarvanāśakaṃ viddhi jānīhi | kāmakrodhayordurgatiṃ samyagupapāda##- raktadhārā-sarūpam | pāpātmā cetpuṣpabhāropahāraṃ kuryādetatkhaḍgadhārāvraṇaṃ syāt | tannośca kopaḥ pravihanti mānaṃ manaḥprakopaḥ pravihanti śemuṣīm | dahedgṛhastho gṛhameva dāvo nānyadgṛhaṃ sandahatīva deva | iti kāmakrodha-yorduṣprabhāvaṃ hṛdayaṃgamayā rītyā nivedayanti te || 37 || dhūmenāvriyate vahniryathādarśo malena ca | yatholbenāvṛto garbhastathā tenedamāvṛtam || 38 || dhūmena vahniragniryathā āvriyate vyāpyate ādarśo darpaṇo malenāśuddhyā yathā āvriyate | garbhaḥ ulbena garbhaveṣṭanajarāyuṇā yathā āvṛta āchāditaḥ tathaiva tena kāmena idaṃ viśvamāvṛtaṃ vyāptameva || 38 || āvṛtaṃ jñānametena jñānino nityavairiṇā | kāmarūpeṇa kaunteya duṣpūreṇānalena ca || 39 || jñānino vivekino nityavairiṇā sadā śatrubhūtena duṣpūreṇānalena ca pūrayi##- śāmyati | na jātu kāmaḥ kāmyavastūnāmupabhogena prasīdati kintu viśeṣata abhivardhata eva | tādṛśenaiva tena kāmāgninā mānavasya jñānaṃ yathārtha##- mānavo dharmādharmādikaṃ na vicārayatyeva | ataḥ kāmavaśo yathā na bhavenmānavastathā satsaṅga eva p. 109) yathāvasaraṃ sthātuṃ prayateta | tasmādyasya kāmakrodhamūlaṃ manaḥ satsaṃsarge yadi varteta tadā saḥ suvyavasthitassyādityabhiprāyeṇa śaraṇā bhavabījanāśakaṃ bhaiṣajyamekaṃ sādhitavantaḥ | taccaivaṃ varṇayanti te mahānubhāvāḥ | śākhāsvaṭanmarkaṭatulyametanmano madīyaṃ calatīti satyam | saṃsaktametadviṣayopabhoge na kevalaṃ tiṣṭhati satsamūhe | tathā praveśaṃ na dadāti mahyaṃ samādhiyogāya hṛdantarāle | saṃprārthaye tvāṃ gurusaṅgameśa dayasva bhṛtyaṃ bhavadaṃśabhūtam | mano madīyaṃ bhavataḥ padāṃbuje dvirepharūpeṇa nidhehi sarvadā | cidrūpaliṅgasya carātmanaste saṃsargato me bhavaroganāśaḥ | iti satāṃ saṃbadhaṃ vinā na kenāpi mārgeṇa kāmakrodhabījaṃ mana idaṃ niruddhyata ityanubhavinaśśaraṇā vadanti | atassatsaṅge sthitvā mānavo yadi svakartavyanirato bhavet tadā manasi duṣpravṛttireva na saṃbhavet | sujñāninassaṅgavaśāddhi janturajñānanāśena śive pralīyate | tathaiva śaṃbho gurumallikārjuna tavaiva yogātsukhameti lokaḥ | iti bhagavān siddharāmaśivayogī satsaṅgameva manorogasyauṣadharūpeṇa prayuṅke | evaṃ jānanmānavaḥ kāmamūlasya manaso nigrahāya yathāśakti prayateta || 39 || indriyāṇi manobuddhirasyādhiṣṭhānamucyate | etairvimohayatyeṣa jñānamāvṛtya dehinam || 40 || kāmaḥ kathaṃ jñānamāvṛṇotītyatra tatkramamāha | asya kāmasyādhiṣṭhāna-māśraya indriyāṇi pañcajñānendriyāṇi pañcakarmendriyāṇi ca manaścetaḥ buddhirmanīṣā etāni kāmasyāśrayaḥ | śabdādiṣu viṣayeṣu cāpalyāt khyāti-lābhapūjādivyāmohāt buddhidoṣāccāyaṃ kāmaḥ pravartate | eṣaḥ kāma etairuktairindriyādidvārairjñānaṃ vivekamāvṛtya dehinaṃ cetanaṃ vimohayati mohaparavaśaṃ karoti || 40 || tasmāttvamindriyāṇyādau niyamya bharatarṣabha | pāpmānaṃ prajahi hyenaṃ jñānavijñānanāśanam || 41 || ata eva he bharatarṣabha arjuna tvaṃ tasmāt yasmādindriyādīni puruṣa- p. 110) syātmaprabhāṃ nāśayanti tasmātkāraṇādādau prathamaṃ indriyāṇi niyamya vaśikṛtya vyavasthayā satkāryebhya upayujya jñānavijñānanāśanaṃ śāstra-janyaṃ jñānaṃ vijñānaṃ viśeṣatastadanubhavarūpaṃ jñānaṃ tayorubhayorapi vināśakaṃ enaṃ pāpmānaṃ pāpahetuṃ kāmaṃ jahi parityaja | evaṃ sarvānarthamūlaṃ kāmaṃ viṣayasaṃgrahaṇādākṛṣya satsaṅge viniyoktuṃ yathāmati prayatitavyaṃ mānavaiḥ | hadistheśvaracintayā yaḥ yathāśakti prayateta sa eva manonigrahāya prabhavati | yaḥ svāhaṅkāreṇa īśvaraṃ vismṛtya svayameva prayatetaḥ saḥ na kadāpi mano nigṛhṇīta || 41 || indriyāṇi parāṇyāhurindriyebhyaḥ paraṃ manaḥ | manasastu parā buddhiryo buddheḥ paratastu saḥ || 42 || dehe paramātmāvasthitimupadiśati | indriyāṇi śrotrādīni parāṇi prakṛṣṭāni sthūladehāpekṣayā sūkṣmatvātprabalānyāhuḥ paṇḍitāḥ | indriyebhyastu manaḥ paraṃ tato'pi sūkṣmatvāt | evaṃ sūkṣmatvena prasiddhāyāḥ buddherapyapekṣayā parataḥ yo'sti sa eva paraśivabrahmetyarthaḥ || 42 || evaṃ buddheḥ paraṃ buddhvā saṃstabhyātmānamātmanā | jahi śatruṃ mahābāho kāmarūpaṃ durāsadam || 43 || he mahābāho evaṃ buddherapi paramutkṛṣṭaṃ vastu budvā jñātvā ātmanā susaṃskṛtena manasā ātmānamasaṃskṛtaṃ cittaṃ saṃstabhya samyak nirudhya durāsadaṃ durvijñeyaṃ kāmarūpaṃ śatruṃ jahi nāśaya | anena karmayogena kāyakarūpasya karmaṇaḥ prāśastyaṃ yathā sarveṣāṃ hṛdaye sthirīkriyeta tathā smṛtyutsāhotpādanāyātra sabhyagāviṣkṛto bhagavatā svīyāvatārasya sadāśayo'vyājapremṇā || 43 || caturthādhyāyaḥ evamadhyāyadvayenoktasaṅgena karmānuṣṭhānarūpaṃ yogaṃ vaṃśānukramanirūpaṇena bhagavān svayameva stauti | p. 111) imaṃ vivasvate yogaṃ proktavānahamavyayam | vivasvān manave prāha manurikṣvākave'bravīt || 1 || imamavyayamavyayaphalatvāt śāśvataṃ yogamahaṃ pūrvaṃ vivasvate ādityāya sṛṣṭyādau proktavānupadiṣṭavān | sa ca vivasvān manave svavaṃśyāya prāha | so'pi svavaṃśodbhavāyekṣvākave abravīdupadideśa || 1 || evaṃ paraṃparāprāptamimaṃ rājarṣayo viduḥ | sa kāleneha mahatā yogo naṣṭaḥ parantapa || 2 || he parantapa ! evaṃ krameṇa paraṃparāprāptamupadeśaparaṃparāgatamimaṃ yogaṃ rājarṣayo rājānaśca te ṛṣayaśca | rājāno'pi santaḥ ye ṛṣayo'pya##- naṣṭo vicchinnasaṃpradāyo babhūva | kramaśo mānavasyāvivekāvasthayā prakṛterduṣpreraṇena ca karmayogo'yaṃ naṣṭo'bhūdityarthaḥ || 2 || sa evāyaṃ mayā te'dya yogaḥ proktaḥ purātanaḥ | bhakto'si me sakhā ceti rahasyaṃ hyetaduttamam || 3 || sa evāyaṃ purātanaḥ prācīno yogo mayā te tubhyaṃ adyedānīṃ me bhakto'si me sakhā cāsi iti hetoḥ prokta upadiṣṭaḥ | kastādṛśo'tiśayaḥ ? ityatrāha rahasyamiti | hi yasmādetāvaduttamaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rahasyaṃ etādṛśo yogastubhyamupadiṣṭaḥ | atassarvebhyo'yaṃ nopadeṣṭumarhaḥ bhaktāya mitrāya tubhyamevopadiṣṭo vātsalyena | tvayā śraddhayā ayaṃ yogo jñeyo'nuṣṭheyaścetyarthaḥ || 3 || evaṃ bhagavatokte tatra vacanavirodhamāśaṃkyārjunaḥ pṛcchati - aparaṃ bhavato janma paraṃ janma vivasvataḥ | kathametadvijānīyāṃ tvamādau proktavāniti || 4 || bhavataḥ kṛṣṇarūpasya te janmotpattiraparamarvācīnam | tvaṃ hi samīpa eva kāle vasudevagṛhe jātaḥ | vivasvatassuryasya tu janmotpattiḥ paramatiprācīnam | p. 112) jagatsṛṣṭyādāveva kila sūryasyotpattiḥ | ata idānīmutpannastvaṃ ādau sargāraṃbhe sūryāyedaṃ proktavānityetat kathamahaṃ vijānīyām ? kathamidaṃ ghaṭatām ? tayoḥ parasparaṃ saṃghaṭanaiva na vidyate || 4 || evaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ sāmānyamanuṣyaṃ matvā pṛṣṭavantamarjanaṃ prati kṛṣṇassvasya vāstavikaṃ rūpamupadeṣṭumārabhate - bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna | tānyahaṃ veda sarvāṇi na tvaṃ vettha parantapa || 5 || arjunapraśnamuttarayituṃ pīṭhikāmāracayanbhagavānuvāca | he arjuna bahūni janmāni me vyatītāni gatāni | tava ca bahūni janmāni vyatītāni gatāni | he parantapa athāpi tāni sarvāṇyapi janmāni ahaṃ veda jāne | tvaṃ tu na vettha na jānīṣe | evaṃ cedānīṃ vasudevapūtro yo'haṃ jātassa eva pūrvaṃ jagatsargā-raṃbhe'pi sthitvā ādityāyemaṃ yogamupadiṣṭavān | yato'haṃ madīyaṃ sarvaṃ janma jānāmi ata evāhamevemaṃ yogamādityāya tadopadiṣṭavān tubhyamadhu##- śrotārastu bahavoḥ jīvāḥ | ekasya bahūnāṃ ca svarūpaṃ kim ? saṃbandhaśca kaḥ ? ityayamevāṃśa adhunā jñātavyaḥ | etasyaiva vijñānena bhavataḥ sandeho nivāryate | ayameva mahāviṣayastattvaśāstre jijñāsārho vartate | etatparicayena bhavān yoganiṣṭho bhaviṣyati || 5 || evaṃ svasya sarvajñatve ukte bhagavāneva sarvajñaḥ akarmaparavaśaśca sa tu kimardhaṃ bahūni janmāni svīkaroti ityāśaṅkāyāṃ stasyākarmavaśyatve'pi svecchayaiva janmāni svayaṃ svīkriyanta ityāha - ajo'pi sannavyayātmā bhūtānāmīśvaro'pi san | prakṛtiṃ svāmadhiṣṭhāya saṃbhavābhyātmamāyayā || 6 || ajo'pi san svayamutpattirahito'pi tathā avyayātmāpi vyayaḥ p. 113) jñānaśaktyādīnāṃ kṣayaḥ tadrahito'kṣīṇajñānakriyecchāśaktikassan bhūtānāṃ brahmādistaṃbaparyantānāṃ sakalaprāṇijātānāmīśvaro'pi san niyāmakassannapi svāṃ prakṛtimadhiṣṭhāya svīyāṃ svādhīnāṃ triguṇātmikāṃ prakṛtiṃ svavaśāṃ kṛtvā na tvitarajanavat prakṛtyāḥ paravaśo bhūtvā madīyyā vicitrayā māyāśaktyā saṃbhavāmi utpatsye | atra māyayā iti kathanamātreṇa bhagavadavatārāṇāṃ mithyātvaṃ kecit bhramanti | satsamanantarameva janma karma ca me divyam iti svajanmanaḥ spaṣṭatayā divyatva-kathanāt vicitraśaktireva māyāśabdasyārthaḥ na tu mithyātvam māyāśabdasya mithyārthakatvaṃ na saṃbhavatīti śrīkarabhāṣye uktam | maṃ śivaṃ paramaṃ brahma ayatīti svabhāvataḥ | māyeti procyate loke brahmaniṣṭā sanātanī | iti māyāśabdanirvacanamapi śivāgameṣu prasiddhaṃ virājate | ayamarthaḥ śvetāśvataropaniṣadvīraśaivabhāṣye samyagviśadīkṛtaḥ | evaṃ ca paramātmā ajo'pi san jāyata ityetatsarvaṃ vicitraśaktiyogādeva yujyata iti sa evātra māyāśabdārtho vedyaḥ | sarvopetā ca taddarśanāt iti brahmasūtre parā'sya śaktirvividhaiva śrūyate svābhāvikī iti śvetāśvataraśrutau ca paramātmanaḥ śaktivaiśiṣṭyaṃ svābhāvikamityupavarṇyate || 6 || yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati bhārata | abhyutthānamadharmasya tadātmānaṃ sṛjāmyaham || 7 || majjanmanaḥ kālaḥ ka ityatrāha - he bhārata dharmasya svadharmanirato bhava ityādiṣu ucyamānasya lokavyavasthāhetorvarṇāśramādidharmasya glāniḥ kṣīṇatāvasthā yadā yadā bhavati sañjāyate | na tu tatra kālaniyamo vartate ityarthaḥ | evaṃ dharmasya hānau adharmasya tadviparītasya ca abhyutthānaṃ abhita utthānamudbhavo yadā bhavati tadā ahamātmānaṃ ātmamāyayā svīyamāyāśaktiyogāt sṛjāmi loke avatarāmītyarthaḥ || 7 || paritrāṇāya sādhūnāṃ vināśāya ca duṣkṛtām | dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya saṃbhavāmi yuge yuge || 8 || p. 114) kimarthaṃ paramātmano'vatāraḥ ? tasyopadeśaśca kaḥ ? ityasyottaramāha | sādhūnāṃ dharmaparāyaṇānāṃ niraparādhināṃ bhagavadbhaktānāma-dharmapīḍitānāṃ paritrāṇāya rakṣaṇāya tathā tadaṅgatayā sādhuhiṃsa-kānāṃ duṣkṛtānāmadharmaniṣṭhānāṃ vināśāya ca dhvaṃsanāya ca tanmūlatayā dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya dharmasya jagadādhārabhūtasya mayā sṛṣṭasya varṇāśramadharmasya saṃsthāpanāya punassamyagasaṅkīrṇatayā sthirīkaraṇāya | jātisāṃkaryasya hi narakahetutvaṃ saṅkaro narakāyaiva ityādiṣūktam | atastādṛśasāṅkaryādikaṃ parihṛtya yathāvasthitatayā dharmasaṃsthāpanāya yuge yuge pratiyugaṃ yadā yadā dharmaglānirbhavati tadā sarvadā saṃbhavāmyavatarāmi || 8 || janma karma ca me dvivyamevaṃ yo vetti tattvataḥ | tyaktvā dehaṃ punarjanma naiti māmeti so'rjuna || 9 || madīyaṃ janma mithyeti vā sāmānyajanasadṛśamiti vā ajānāno yaḥ kaścide##- paramapuruṣārthaprāptiratra nirdiśyate | he arjuna me janma karma vā sarvamevamuktarītyā divyaṃ lokānugrahāya svayaṃ svīkṛtaṃ nityasundaraṃ rūpamiti tattvato vastusthityaiva yo vetti jānāti sa etaddehaṃ prākṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tyaktvā divyadehadhārī san punaridaṃ bhautikaṃ janma naiti na prāpnoti | dhruvaṃ janma mṛtasya ca ityayaṃ nyāyastasmin nānveti | yastu hṛdayasthaṃ mahādevaṃ jānāti tena saha yunakti ca tasya dehe sarvatra mahādeva eva dṛśyate | aṅgedriyāṇi ca liṅgendriyarūpatayā pariṇatāni bhavanti | tathā ca prakṛtimayo dehaḥ mahādevasaṃparkāt divyadeho bhavati | sāmānyajīvīva saḥ bāhyadṛṣṭyā prākṛtadehe sthito'pi parityaktavyāmoho nirāmayo divyajīvī saṃpadyate | idameva divyajīvanaṃ dehatyāga iti bhāvyate | etādṛgdivyajīvī atraiva nityasukhamanubhavan bhavapāśānmuktaḥ punarjanma na labhate | tarhi dehāvasāne saḥ kutra gacchatītyatrāha māmetīti | saḥ māṃ paramātmānaṃ janmamaraṇarahitamamūrtaśivaṃ prāpnoti | evaṃ yo na jānāti sa tu punaḥ punaḥ janmamṛtyuparavaśo p. 115) bhavatyeva | saṃsāracakrabhramaṇānmocanaṃ tu dehastheśvaraparicayādeva tatrāpi tatsevākaraṇāt sarvatra tadvijñānādeva ceti spaṣṭaṃ pratibhāti | etādṛśaṃ divyajñāninaṃ śaraṇāḥ ajātamityeva bhāvayanti sāmānyajīvīva hi dehadṛṣṭyā jāto'pi bhaktassa ajāta eva | ayaṃ hyajāto na hi yācate'nyaṃ na kāṃkṣate tanmanasā yatheṣṭam ityevaṃ sādhako jīvaḥ yogamahimnā ajātassan sarvatra śivameva paśyan śivasāyujyamatraiva divyadehe anubhavan dehaviyogā##- nirantaratayānavacchinnatayā vasediti bhagavānarjunadvārā sarvānupadiśati || 9 || vītarāgabhayakrodhā manmayā māmupāśritāḥ | bahavo jñānatapasā pūtā madbhāvamāgatāḥ || 10 || madāśrayeṇa mānavīprakṛtiṃ daivīprakṛtikatayā pariṇatāṃ kṛtvā jīvita##- ityāha- vītarāgabhayakrodhā vītā gatā rāgo bhayaṃ krodhaśca yeṣāṃ te tādṛśā jīvā manmayā maccintanayā madbhāvamāgatāḥ ata eva māmupāśritāḥ sevamānā bahavassādhakā bhaktā jñānatapasā jñānaṃ tattvajñānameva tapaḥ śarīrendriyavyavasthāpakaṃ sādhanaṃ tena pūtāḥ pariśuddhāḥ malakarmakṣayaṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ | madbhāvamīśvarabhāvaṃ paraśivaliṅgabhāvaṃ nāma liṅgasvarūpaṃ samadarśanaprakṛtiṃ āgatāḥ prāptāḥ | ato jīvabhāvasya brahmāṃśasya aṃśini akhaṇḍaliṅgarūpe paraśivabrahmaṇi samarasatayā vilayanaṃ nahi nūtanatayā ucyate | bahoḥ kālādārabhya aneke maharṣayaḥ śivayogivaryāḥ śrīreṇukādyācāryāḥ allamādiśaraṇāśca svāntarlīne mahāliṅge tanmayāssanto'nanyavātsalyena itarānsādhakānapi tathā bhavituṃ preritavanto dṛśyante | śrībasavāryaḥ svoddhārakramamevaṃ nirdiśati | bhaktyākhyabhūmerupari prarūḍhe gurau tu liṅge chadatāmupeyuṣi | tasyopariṣṭāddhiṣaṇākhyapuṣpe kriyā śalāṭutva##- tasmiṃśca niṣpattiphale tu vṛntāt ślathaṃ patatyeva tadunnināya | vātsalyapūrṇo p. 116) gurusaṅgamāryastadīyavātsalyaphalo'smi jātaḥ | ityevaṃ basavāryaḥ gurusaṅgamāryasya kṛpayā svāntarliṅgasvarūpaṃ jñātvā tatra vilīnastadā##- sādhakānapi prerayati | na kevalaṃ sa eva api tvitare śaraṇāśca jīvane kṛtakṛtyatāṃ gatāssarvānapi janmasāphalyārthaṃ manaḥpūrvakamuttejayanti | ataḥ prāktanāt kālādapyaneke mahātmānaḥ svayaṃ vijñātaśivatattvā itareṣvapi śivameva paśyantaḥ svīyādarśenādhunāpi sādhakān adhyātma-sukhāya adyāpi uttejayanto virājante || 10 || nanu bahava iti kuta ucyate ? tarhi svīyāntargatamīśvaraṃ draṣṭumanubhavituṃ ca yogyatā sarveṣāṃ nāsti vā ? asti cetkutaste pakṣapātaḥ ? yena kecideva brahmatvaṃ prāptā iti śaṅkāyāṃ na mamāyaṃ doṣaḥ kintu teṣāmeva ityāha##- ye yathā māṃ prapadyante tāṃstathaiva bhajāmyaham | mama vartmānuvartante manuṣyāḥ pārtha sarvaśaḥ || 11 || ye manuṣyāḥ yathā yena prakāreṇa yādṛśaphaloddeśena māṃ prapadyante samāśrayanti tāṃstathaiva tadanuguṇatayaiva bhajāmyahaṃ tadabhīṣṭaṃ nirvartayāmi | tathā ca ye alpaphaloddeśena māmāśrayanti teṣāṃ tadeva phalaṃ dadāmi | ye tu mokṣārthameva māmaśrayanti tebhyastu mokṣameva dadāmi | ato na me kutrāpi pakṣapātaḥ | evaṃ sarvatra samadṛṣṭayā vyavaharantaṃ māṃ sama iti śrutirvarṇayati | ataśca he pārtha manuṣyāḥ sarvaprakāreṇāpi mama vartma madādiṣṭaṃ jñānakarmasamāviṣṭaṃ karmayogamārgameva anuvartante anusaranti | ko vā tvadādiṣṭo mārga ityatrottaraṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ mayā sṛṣṭam ityādinā anupadaṃ vakṣyati | bhaktā vayamasmatprakṛtyanurodhena yadyada##- āmuṣmikaṃ vā phalaṃ yadyadapekṣyate tatsarvamapi parameśvarastadānīme##- vacanamevaṃ pariśobhate | ārohyāpi rathaṃ ya eṣa bhaṣako bhāvaṃ navaṃ grāhitaḥ svaṃ bhāvaṃ na jahāti vīkṣya viṣayaṃ prāgjanmasaṃpāditam | tadvanme manaso'nyataḥ prasaraṇaṃ dandahyatāṃ he p. 117) mṛḍa tvāṃ saṃsmartumapīha no vitarati hyajñaṃ mano me'ntaram | matsvāmin bhavadīyapādayugalaṃ saṃsmartumāśādhi mām | celāntaṃ hi vitatya yācitu##- mahātmā laukikaphalāsaktānsarvānapi bhagavantameva samadhigantuṃ tatpariṇāmena sukhībhavituṃ ca samyagupadiśati | tadīyaṃ vacanaṃ sarveṣāmapi hitāvahaṃ vartate | bhakto yadīpsetstriyamātmanā tadā śivājñayā tāṃ striyamudvahennanu | tasyaiva cittaṃ yadi mṛttikāyāṃ tadālayaṃ saṃracayen##- ityevaṃ īśvarakṛpayaiva bhūkāminīkāñcanarūpaṃ phalamapi mānavair##- bhagavatprasādalabhyatvānna kadāpi nindyameva | bhogo yogo vā sarvo'pi bhagavata eva labhyaḥ | atassarve'pi parameśvarameva yena kenāpi mārgeṇānu-sarantyeva | ye tu tadīyaṃ mārgaṃ nindanti te narakameva gaccheyuḥ | ato'rjuno bhagavaddarśitameva mārgamanusaran sukhī bhavedityāśayo'tra sūcyate || 11 || kāṃkṣantaḥ karmaṇāṃ siddhiṃ yajanta iha devatāḥ | kṣipraṃ hi mānuṣe loke siddhirbhavati karmajā || 12 || nanu sarve'pi mokṣārthameva tvāṃ kuto na samāśrayante ? laukikaphalaprāptā-vapi tasya kṣaṇikatvāt saṃsārapāśa eva niyataḥ syāt | kathamete janāḥ bhava-bandhamevābhilaṣeyurityatrāha- karmaṇāmaihikāmuṣmikakarmaṇāṃ siddhiṃ phalasiddhiṃ kāṃkṣanto'pekṣanto manuṣyā ihāsminloke devatā indrādidevān yajante pūjayanti | hi yasmāt mānuṣe loke karmajā siddhiḥ karmādhīnaihikā-muṣmikaphalaprāptiḥ kṣipraṃ śīghraṃ bhavati | evaṃ ca śīghraphalaprāptima-pekṣamāṇāḥ puruṣāḥ striyaśca tadanuguṇadevān tattaduddeśenaiva pūjayanti na tu mokṣārthaṃ māmāśrayante | yasya malakarmakṣayaḥ sannihitaḥ sa ema amṛtarūpaṃ mokṣamapekṣate labhate anubhavati ca | sarve'pi tathā na vartante'smin citravicitraprapañce | pṛthivīkāñcananitaṃbinī- p. 118) prāptyarthameva mūrkhāḥ prāṇānapi parityajanti | bhavapāśabaddhāste evama##- phalapradānaṃ mānavecchādhīnamiti niṣpakṣapātayā dṛṣṭyā vadati || 12 || cāturvarṇyaṃ mayā sṛṣṭaṃ guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ | tasya kartāramapi māṃ viddhyakartāramavyayam || 13 || mama vartmānuvartante ityuktam | ko vā tava vartmetyatrāha- catvāro varṇāścā-turvarṇyaṃ svārthikaḥ pratyayaḥ | mayā paramātmanaiva guṇakarmavibhāgaśaḥ guṇāḥ sattvarajastamāṃsi karmāṇi tadanuguṇāni tama ādīni aṣṭādaśā-dhyāye vakṣyante | sattvapradhānasya brāhmaṇasya brahmajñānotsukinaḥ tapa ādīni karmāṇi | sattvamiśrarajaḥpradhānasya kṣatriyasya rājyarakṣaṇādīni karmāṇi | tamomiśrarajaḥ pradhānasya vaiśyasya vāṇijyādīni karmāṇi | rajomiśratamaḥpradhānasya śūdrasya paricaryādīni karmāṇi | evaṃrītyā guṇānāṃ karmaṇāṃ ca vibhāgānuguṇatayā cāturvarṇyaṃ mayaiva sṛṣṭyādau lokavyavasthānirvāhāya racitam | eṣu varṇavihiteṣu karmasu naikamapi tucchaṃ nindyaṃ vā bhavitumarhati | ekaiko'pi varṇīyaḥ svīyaṃ karma śraddhayā bhagavadārādhanabhāvanayaiva yadi nirvahettadā saḥ tenaiva bhagavatprasādaṃ labhate | evaṃ tattadguṇakarmānuguṇatayaiva mayā prāgeva tādṛśavyavasthāyāḥ racanāt tasya kartāramapi māṃ akartāraṃ ata evāvyayaṃ svato nirvikāraṃ ca viddhi jānīhi | kartāramakartāraṃ ca iti yaducyate tadarthavattaraṃ vidyate | ahameva tasya kartetyayamaṃśassatya eva | tathāpyayaṃ mānavakalyāṇāyaiva mayā kṛtaḥ na hi mamānena sādhanīyaṃ yatkiñcitphalamasti | loke sukhāya caturvidhamapi karma sarveṣāmapyāvaśyakam | ata eva sarve svīyakarmasu uccanīcabhāvanāṃ vihāya parasparapremṇā sārvajanikahitāya sarvaṃ karma sahodaradṛṣṭyā nirvahantvityapekṣayā paramātmā svakīyāṃ nirliptatāmabhivyanakti | lokavyavasthāyai guṇakarmavibhāgasya kartāpi sa svasyākartṛtvabhāvanayā doṣavidūratvaṃ sthāpayati | p. 119) etādṛśo vibhāgo yadi na syāt sarvatra avyavasthaivotpadyeta | evaṃ jagaddhi##- sarvajīviṣu sthitvāpi tebho'nya evetyanubhavino vadanti | ata eva bhagavān nityasuṃdaro divyādarśo vartate sanātanakālādārabhya na kevalametaddivasa##- lokahitadṛṣṭayā kurvan manasi vacane ca svīyāṃ kartṛtvabhāvanāṃ parityajedi-tyāśayaṃ bhagavān svadṛṣṭāntena bodhayati | śaraṇagītā karturjīvasya hitadṛṣṭayā'kartṛtvabhāvanāyā āvaśyakatāṃ samyak pratipādayati | mayā kṛtaṃ kāryamidaṃ tviheti saṃcintayanvai labhate śivāgraham | liṅge'rpitaṃ yanna ca vācyametadvardhiṣṇunā liṅgapadābhikāṃkṣiṇā | yadarpitaṃ jaṅgama eva bhaktyā tadapyavācyaṃ śivabhaktikāminā | yadi hyakāryaṃ kila kāryametadityeva citte na niveśyate cet | iṣṭaṃ pradadyātkhalu saṅgameśaḥ śiṣṭāya ceṣṭāya carātmakāya | ityevaṃ kartṛtvabhāvanāṃ parityajya sarvamapi parahitecchayā kāryamityudāttamāśayamāviṣkaroti mahātmā basavāryaḥ | evamevetare'pi śaraṇā śivabhaktimeva pradhānīkṛtya śivaprī-tyarthameva sarvānapi vyavahārān nirvahanto'dyāpi tamevāśayaṃ ādhunikeṣvapi yuvakeṣu dṛḍhīkurvanti | tathaiva reṇukācāryā api bhāvārpaṇasthale sarvendriyavyavahāraṃ śivārtha meva nirvoḍhuṃ sādhakebhya ādiśaṃti | śivārpaṇabuddhyā vyavaharanto janāḥ nityasukhino bhaveyuriti sarve dārśanikā apyabhyupagacchanti || 13 || na māṃ karmāṇi liṃpanti na me karmaphale spṛhā | iti māṃ yo'bhijānāti karmabhirna sa badhyate || 14 || evaṃ sarvakartāramapi māṃ akartṛtvena tatprayuktaphalābhāgitvena ca yo jānāti so'pi kramaśaḥ karmabandhādvinirmukto bhavatītyatrāha- tāni karmāṇi māṃ na liṃpanti na me tatkarmasaṃparko'sti | evaṃ me karmaphale tādṛśakarmaphale spṛhā icchāpi nāsti | iti māṃ yo'bhijānāti samyak vijānāti p. 120) saḥ karmabhiḥ puṇyapāpādibhirna saṃbadhyate | evaṃ yathārthatayā māṃ yo jānāti saḥ na kenāpi karmaṇā badhyate | ye tu etadviparītatayā sarvasyāpi karmaṇaḥ māmeva sākṣāt kartāraṃ ata eva tatphalabhoginaṃ ata eva pakṣa##- tiṣṭheyurityuktaṃ bhavati | lokakalyāṇāya sarvaṃ kṛtavato'pi me tasmin karmaṇi na kadāpi kartṛtvaṃ vidyate | tathāpi yo māmeva sarvasyāpi kartāraṃ phala##- cidānandarūpaṃ māṃ yo yāthārthyena jānāti sa eva nityasukhī bhavedityāśayaḥ || 14 || evaṃ jñātvā kṛtaṃ karma pūrvairapi mumukṣubhiḥ | kuru karmaiva tasmāttvaṃ pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraṃ kṛtam || 15 || evaṃ varṇāśramavyavasthāyāḥ mayaiva kṛtatvāt madaṃśabhūtairmānavaista-ddharmaparipālanamavaśyakartavyamityāha- evaṃ varṇāśramadharmarūpasya karmaṇastatvametādṛśaṃ jñātvā pūrvairapi mumukṣubhiḥ pūrvatanairjanakā-dibhirmumukṣubhirapi karma svakartavyatvena prāptaṃ karma kṛtamācaritam | phalasaṅgakartṛtvatyāgapūrvakaṃ hyanuṣṭhitaṃ karma mokṣaphalapradaṃ bhavatīti prāgevāsakṛduktam | karmaṇaiva hi saṃsiddhimāsthitā janakādayaḥ ityatrāpyayamāśayaḥ spaṣtīkṛtaḥ | tasmātkāraṇāt tvamapi pūrvatarairanādeḥ kālādeva kṛtaṃ pūrvataramanādikālaprāptaṃ karmaiva kuru na tu karma parityaktumarhati bhavān yāvatparyantaṃ dehe tiṣṭhati | varṇadharmā'paripālanaṃ mahādoṣa iti parigaṇyate | tatra yo jugupsate sa ātmakalyāṇaṃ nahi sādhayituṃ prabhavet | ataḥ sarvathā bhavadīyaṃ karma kāyakamiti jñātvā avaśyaṃ śraddhayā ācaraṇīyameva | no cet mahatī hānirutpadyeta vipatparaṃparā ca samāpatet || nanu yadi mayā karma kartavyaṃ syāt tadā sarvasyāpi karmaṇo naikenaiva kartuṃ śakyatvāt kīdṛśaṃ karma kartavyaṃ kīdṛśaṃ na kartavyaṃ ityādivivecanā durjñeyaiva mādṛśām | ataḥ kathaṃ karma kuryāṃ kiṃ vā kuryāṃ kadā vā kuryāṃ iti cintāyāṃ parāśaktirūpo bhagavāneva vivecayituṃ pīṭhikāmāracayati - p. 121) kiṃ karma kimakarmeti kavayo'pyatra mohitāḥ | tatte karma pravakṣyāmi yadjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt || 16 || karma kartavyaṃ cettat kiṃ kīdṛksvarūpam | evameva akarma akartavyaṃ parityājyaṃ ca karma kiṃ kīdṛśamityasmin viṣaye kavayo'pi medhāvino'pi mohitā mohaṅgatā eva | tattatasmātkāraṇāt te tubhyamahameva karmasvarūpa##- vijñāya aśubhādetādṛśamohāt tanmūlakādbhavabandhāt tadrūpājjanana##- nanu śāstraireva kartavyaṃ karma vihitam akartavyaṃ ca niṣiddhaṃ dṛśyata eva | atastatra jñeyāṃśaḥ śāstrāvalokanenaiva jñātuṃ śakya iti śaṅkāyāṃ karmādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ na tāvatsulabhatayā jñātuṃ śakyata iti pratipādayan bhagavān tadeva vivecanamasandigdhatayopadiśati - karmaṇo hyapi boddhavyaṃ boddhavyaṃ ca vikarmaṇaḥ | akarmaṇaśca boddhavyaṃ gahanā karmaṇo gatiḥ || 17 || hi yasmāt karmaṇo'pi karmasvarūpaviṣaye'pi boddhavyaṃ jñātavyaṃ rahasyamasti | evaṃ vikarmaṇo viruddhasya karmaṇaḥ svarūpe'pi jñātavyaṃ rahasyamasti | evamakarmaṇaḥ karmatyāgarūpe tūṣṇīṃbhāve'pi boddhavyaṃ rahasyaṃ kiṃcidasti | yataḥ karmaṇaḥ kartavyākartavyakarmaṇāṃ gatirgahanā atigaṃbhīrā sūkṣmā ca vartate | kartavyaṃ cetsarvamapi karma kartavyameva bhavet | sarvasyāpi karmaṇaḥ kartumaśakyatvāt tattyajyate cet sarvamapi tyakta-vyameva bhavet | ato'sya karmaṇaḥ sūkṣmaṃ rahasyaṃ atīva durjñeyam | tato'hameva tadrahasyaṃ vivicya vakṣya ityabhiprāyaḥ || karmaṇyakarma yaḥ paśyedakarmaṇi ca karma yaḥ | sa buddhimānmanuṣyeṣu sa yuktaḥ kṛtsnakarmakṛt || 18 || tadeva karmānuṣṭhānarahasyaṃ prathamaṃ saṃkṣepeṇa praśaṃsārthamupa##- p. 122) puruṣaḥ karmaṇi kriyamāṇe vyāpāre akarma karmābhāvaṃ paśyet evameva yaḥ bāhye akarmaṇi karmānanuṣṭhāne'pi antaraṅge mānasikatayā anuṣṭhitaṃ karma jānīyāt sa eva manuṣyeṣu buddhimān vivekī saṃpadyate | cakṣurādibhir##- matvā tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhan puruṣaḥ strīpuṃdehāntargato jīvaḥ svena na kiñcidapi karma kṛtamiti akarmaiva yadi paśyet tadā saḥ buddhimāniti parigaṇyate | ātmasānnidhyena indriyaissahajatayā karmaṇi anuṣṭhite'pi tatsvenaivānuṣṭhitamiti yaḥ manasāpi na smaret sa eka eva dhīmāniti bhāvyate | evaṃ saḥ yadi sarvamapi karma vastutaḥ parityajet tadā tadīyaṃ manaḥ parityaktasyaiva karmaṇāścintane nimagnaṃ sat sarvadā tatraiva vyāpṛtaṃ bhavet | karmānuṣṭhāne'pi kartṛtvābhimānaṃ yaḥ parityajati sa eva karmā'nuṣṭhāne'pi manasaḥ karmavyāpṛtimapi jānāti | tādṛgeva jīvaḥ prajñāśālīti kīrtyate | sa eva yuktaḥ hṛdaye prakāśamānena prāṇaliṅgena saṃyutassan śivayogīti ca parigaṇyate | sa eva kṛtsnakarmakṛttu samagrakarmanirvāhakaśca saṃpadyate | tena kasmiṃścit karmaṇi samagrakarmabhiryatphalaṃ prāpyate tasyaivādhunāpi prāptyā sa eva karmayogī bhavati || nanu karmaṇi kriyāmāṇe sati karmābhāvasya darśanaṃ viruddhameva | ata idaṃ sarvaṃ bhrāntimūlameva bhavet ityāśaṅkāyāṃ karmākarmaṇoḥ svarūpaṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ ca samupadiśan paramātmā tayoḥ parasparaṃ virodho na ghaṭata evetyāha - yasya sarve samāraṃbhāḥ kāmasaṅkalpavarjitāḥ | jñānanirdagdhakarmāṇaṃ tamāhuḥ paṇḍitaṃ budhāḥ || 19 || yasya puruṣasya sarve samāraṃbhā vyāpārāḥ kāmasaṅkalpavarjitāḥ kāma icchā tena tatkāraṇabhūtaissaṅkalpaiśca varjitā bhavanti | phalasaṅkalpādikaṃ vinā kartavyabhāvanayaiva yaḥ karmāṇyanutiṣṭhati taṃ tādṛśaṃ śivajñānā##- āhurbhāvayanti | tasmiṃśca jñānaṃ karmaṇyakarmatādarśanaṃ pūrvoktaṃ tadevāgnistena dagdhaṃ śubhāśubhalakṣaṇaṃ karma ca samanvite p. 123) vartete | evaṃ karma kurvanta eva nirliptā asaṃspṛṣṭavikārā jīvā yuktā iti paṇḍitairbhāvyante | ete karmayoginaḥ itaraiḥ karmibhirviśiṣyante | karmiṇaḥ padepade vyathāmanubhavanti karmayoginastu karma kṛtvāpi na nibadhyante | kṛtvā kṛtvā vyāhatā daurmanasyāt datvā datvā vyāhatāssatyahānāt | kuryurdadyuryaddhi satyasya yogātsaṃyujyeran saṅgameśa tvayaiva | iti śaraṇāḥ karmayogino vaiśiṣṭyaṃ nirūpayanti | karmaṇyakarmatābuddhimān paṇḍitaḥ dehendriyādikaṃ sarvamapi bhagavatsaṃbaddhaṃ jānan nityasukhī bhavati | tasya sadbhāvanāmevaṃ varṇayati śaraṇagītā | yatastadīyā tanurityavaimi tato mamānyā tanureva nāsti | yasmāttvadīyānmanaso vibhinnaṃ manastu naiveti viniścayo me | yatastvadīyaṃ dhanameva sarvaṃ tato vibhinnaṃ dhanameva nāsti | jñātvā tadīyaṃ trayametadevaṃ kathaṃ nu vidyeta paro vicāraḥ | ityevaṃ śivānubhavinaḥ paṇḍitasya nirabhimānaṃ jīvanaṃ praśaṃsate śaraṇagītā | tādṛgeva jñānī śivayogī ityādiśabdairlokervyavahriyate || tyaktvā karmaphalāsaṅgaṃ nityatṛpto nirāśrayaḥ | karmaṇyabhipravṛtto'pi naiva kiñcitkaroti saḥ || 20 || karmaṇi kriyamāṇe sati tatra akarmatvadarśanaṃ kathaṃ nu śakyamityatrāha | karmaphalāsaṅgaṃ karmasu tatphaleṣu ca āsaṅgamabhimānaṃ tyaktvā varjayitvā ata eva nityatṛpto viṣayeṣvākāṃkṣā'bhāvāt sadā tuṣṭa eva ata eva nirāśrayo yatkiñciduddeśādirūpāśrayarahito yaḥ saḥ karmaṇyavaśya-kartavyatayā prāpte karmaṇi abhipravṛtto'pi kiñcidapi karma naiva karoti | kartṛtvābhimānarahitatvān tena karma kṛtamapi tatpariṇāme sukhaduḥkhādirūpe tasya matirna pravartata eva | samadarśanasya tasya kutrāpyapekṣā'bhāvāt saḥ karma kurvannapi na karotyeveti jñānino vidanti | tasya karaṇamakaraṇaṃ cobhaya-mapi tulyameva | svārthaśūnyaḥ karmaṇā na kiñcidapi phalamapekṣate | tādṛśasya karmayogino niṣṭhāmevaṃ varṇayati śaraṇagītā | parasya vittaṃ nahi me bhavedityeṣā hi niṣṭhā śaraṇe nirīkṣyate | parasya bhāryā nahi me bhavedityeṣā hi niṣṭhā śaraṇe nirīkṣyate | parasya hiṃsā na cikīrṣyate p. 124) mayetyeṣā hi niṣṭhā śaraṇe nirīkṣyate | liṅgaṃ tvabhinnaṃ carajaṅgamādi##- niṣṭhā śaraṇe nirīkṣyate | vinaiva niṣṭhāṃ carato narāṃstu na viśvasetkūḍala##- loka-kalyāṇāya vyavaharataḥ pāṇḍitasya pāvanaṃ mundaramārjavopetaṃ jīvanapu-pavaṇyate tatra | tādṛśa eva karmayogini prāguktaṃ karmaṇyakarmatvadarśanaṃ dṛśyeta nānyatra tacca śakyeta || 20 || nirāśīryatacittātmā tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ | śārīraṃ kevalaṃ karma kurvannāpnoti kilviṣam || 21 || tādṛśe yogini karmaṇāṃ vyāptimāha - nirāśīḥ kutrāpyapekṣārahitaḥ ata eva yatacittātmā yato niyamitaḥ cittamantaḥkaraṇaṃ ātmā ca yena tādṛśaḥ | ata eva tyaktasarvaparigrahaḥ viṣayabhogādisarvaparigrahavivarjitaḥ śārīraṃ karma kevalaṃ śarīradhāraṇamātropayogi karmamātraṃ kurvan kilbiṣaṃ pāpaṃ nāpnoti | tadatiriktāpekṣāyāṃ tu pāpamavarjanīyameva | tādṛśaḥ śivayogino vartanaṃ basavāryajīvane samyagabhilakṣyate | tadīyamādarśaṃ vartanaṃ sa eva nirdiśati | suvarṇarāśīṣu ca leśamātraṃ tantuṃ ca vāsassvahamekameva | etaddinārthaṃ parato dinārthaṃ yadi pratīkṣe śaraṇaṃ tadā bhavān | tathā bhavatpāriṣadāḥ pramāṇaṃ bhavantu mahyaṃ gurusaṅgamārya | iti | evaṃ śarīrarakṣaṇāya yatkiñcitkarma kāyakabhāvanayā kurvan yogī satyaḥ śuddhaśca vartata iti bhagavata āśayaḥ || 21 || yadṛcchālābhasantaṣṭo dvandvātīto vimatsaraḥ | samaḥ siddhāvasiddhau ca kṛtvāpi na nibaddhyate || 22 || evaṃ śarīrayātrārthameva karma kurvataḥ pāpābhāva uktaḥ | evameva svayaṃ pūrvatanakarmopāttadravyaireva santoṣṭavyam | anyathā tasyāpi bandho nirantara eva syādityāha - yadṛcchālābhasantuṣṭaḥ aprārthitopanatenaiva lābhena samyak tuṣṭaḥ punaḥ punaḥ uparyupari āśārahitaḥ dvandvātītaḥ sukhaduḥkhādi##- p. 125) eva vimatsaraḥ kutrāpi mātsaryādirahitaḥ | ata eva siddhāvasiddhau ca kārya##- na nibadhyate bandhaparavaśo na bhavatyeva | tādṛśo yogino vartanaṃ svīya##- yāvat tāvacca dākṣiṇyaparo na jātaḥ | lokādviruddhaḥ śaraṇo bibheti kuto'pi no saṅgamadeva eṣaḥ | tavaiva tejonicaye vilīnaḥ jagacca tejomayameva paśyati | evaṃ saḥ sarvadā nirbhayastṛptyā śāntyā ca vasan karma kṛtvāpi tatra nābhimanute || 22 || gatasaṅgasya muktasya jñānāvasthitacetasaḥ | yajñāyācarataḥ karma samagraṃ pravilīyate || 23 || evaṃ jñāninā kṛtaṃ karma kutra gacchatītyatrāha | gatasaṅgasya sarvato'pi nivṛttāsaktasya ata eva muktasya nivṛttakarmakṛtabandhasya jñānāvasthitacetasaḥ jñāne etāvatā pratipādite tattvajñāne avasthitaṃ vyavasthayā tiṣṭhacceto mano yasya tādṛśaḥ śivayoginaḥ | uktatattvajñāne dṛḍhaniścayavata ityarthaḥ | etena ca kriyamāṇaṃ karma sarvamapi kevalabhagavatprītyarthaṃ taduddeśenaiva pravarteta | ato yajñāya kevalabhagavatpūjoddeśenaiva karmācarataḥ kurvato jīvasya tatkarma samagraṃ saṃpūrṇatayā pravilīyate vinaśyatyeva | yato jñāninā kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ bhagavatprītireva phalaṃ ato bandhaṃ na janayatyeva tadīyaṃ karma | saḥ sādhuṣu pāpiṣu sarvatra samadṛṣṭyā vyavaharan paramātmaprakāśameva paśyati | jagacca sarvaṃ tasya paraśivalīlāvinodabhūmi-ssaṃpadyate | saḥ trikaraṇaiśca jagatprīṇayan sadā santuṣṭacitto vilasati | śaraṇagītā tadīyajīvanamevaṃ varṇayati | martyo hi lokaḥ parameśvarasya līlāvinodāya vinirmitaṃ gṛham | atraiva yogyā ya ihādya dṛṣṭāste'mutra yogyāḥ khalu saṅgamārya | ye tvatra nārhāstvabhavanmanuṣyāste tatra nārhā bhavituṃ samarthāḥ | iti | evaṃ yogyavartanena yogī na kevalamihaiva api tu paratrāpi saṃbhāvito nityasukhī śivapriyaśca vartetetyarthaḥ || 23 || p. 126) brahmārpaṇaṃ brahma haviḥ brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahmakarmasamādhinā || 24 || bhagavatpūjārūpeṇa karmācaraṇe tatkarma bandhāya na bhavatītyuktaṃ prāk | kathṃ tatsaṃbhavatītyatrāha | kevalakartavyabhāvanayaiva bhagavatpūjārūpameva karma yaḥ karoti tena tādṛśakarmaṇo bhagavate yadarpaṇaṃ kriyate tadapi brahmaiva bhavati | evaṃ haviḥ pūjāsādhanaṃ dravyamapi brahmarūpameveti bhāvyam | tathā ca brahmarūpāgnāveva brahmaṇā tadaṃśabhūtena jīvena svena hutaṃ bhavati | tasmāt jñāninastu kartā karma karaṇaṃ kriyā ityādikaṃ sarvamapi śivarūpameva saṃpadyate | ato brahmakarmasamādhinā tadīyaṃ karma paraśivānubhavasādhakamityetadbhāvanāvatā tena jñāninā paraśiva eva jñātavyo bhavati | na tu tādṛśaṃ karma asya puṇyapāpādiphalapradaṃ bhavedityarthaḥ | ayamevāśayaḥ śrīreṇukācāryaiḥ prāgevāviṣkṛtaḥ | te tu evaṃ vadanti | bhoktā bhojyaṃ prerayitā sarvametaccarācaram | bhāvayan śivarūpeṇa śivo bhavati vastutaḥ | sarvaṃ karmārcanaṃ śaṃbhorvacanaṃ tasya kīrtanam | iti bhāvayato nityaṃ kathaṃ syātkarmabandhanam | ityetādṛśī bhāvanā śreyovahāsyāt || 24 || daivamevāpare yajñaṃ yoginaḥ paryupāsate | brahmāgnāvapare yajñaṃ yajñenaivopajuhvati || 25 || evaṃ jñāninā anuṣṭheye karmaṇi śivapūjārūpatvamuktvā tādṛśakriyāyāḥ prabhedān pratipādayati | apare yoginaḥ pūrvoktatatvajñāninaḥ daivameva yajñaṃ mahādevaḥ paramaśivo yena pūjyate tādṛśaṃ devatārādhanarūpaṃ karmaiva paryupāsate kurvanti | apare kecana jñāninaḥ yajñaṃ tādṛśamārādha##- bāhyapūjāṃ pratyekatayā kurvanti | sarvendriyasukhānāṃ paraśivāgnau tadānīmeva bhaktyā samarpaṇameva jñānināmeteṣāṃ homakarma bhavati || 25 || śrotrādīnīndriyāṇyanye saṃyamāgniṣu juhvati | śabdānīnviṣayānanye indriyāgniṣu juhvati || 26 || p. 127) anye apare tu jñāninaḥ śrotrādīni pañca jñānendriyāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ca saṃyamāgniṣu saṃyama indriyāṇāṃ viṣayebhyo nivartanaṃ tadrūpeṣvagniṣu juhvati homaṃ kurvanti | tathā ca indriyajaye prayatanta ityarthaḥ | anye tu yoginaḥ śabdādīn pañca viṣayān evameva vacanādikarmāṇi ca indriyāgniṣu tattadindriyarūpeṣvevāgniṣu virājamāne ācāraliṅgaguruliṅga##- viṣayabhogamanubhavatāmapi śāstroktaṃ saṃyamamanusṛtya vartanāt so'pi saṃyamo homa ityuktaḥ | ayamevāśayaḥ śrīreṇukācāryairagastyamaharṣaye prāgeva viśadīkṛtaḥ | ātmajyotiṣi cidrūpe prāṇavāyunibodhite | juhvat samasta##- śivapūjāṃgabhāvena bhāvayanmuktimāpnuyāt | iti viṣayabhogaṃ śivapūjāṃgamiti bhāvayitum pūjyapādāḥ sarvānādiśanti || 26 || sarvāṇīndriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi cāpare | ātmasaṃyamayogāgnau juhvati jñānadīpite || 27 || apare ca yoginaḥ sarvāṇi samastānyapi indriyakarmāṇi indriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ darśanādīni sarvāṇi karmāṇyapi prāṇakarmāṇi prāṇavāyorucchvāsaniśvāsādikarmāṇi ca jñānadīpite śivajñānena prajvalite prakāśite ātmasaṃyamayogānau ātmanaḥ svasya yaḥ saṃyamo viṣayavaimukhyarūpastādṛśe śivayogarūpāgnau homaṃ kurvanti | indriyakarmāṇi prāṇakarmāṇi sarvāṇyapi tatratyāya parameśvarāya samarpayantaḥ tatprasādarūpeṇa tānyupayuñjanto vartante kecanetyarthaḥ || 27 || dravyayajñāstapoyajñā yogayajñāstathāpare | svādhyāyajñānayajñāśca yatayaḥ saṃśitavṛtāḥ || 28 || apare yogino dravyayajñāḥ dravyaṃ saṃpādya tasya satpātreṣu viniyogarūpa##- p. 128) vartante | apare ca yatayaḥ prayatnaśīlāḥ saṃśitavratāstīkṣṇavratāśca bhūtvā svādhyāyajñānayajñāḥ svādhyāyaḥ svasvaśākhādhyayanam | jñānaṃ tadarthacintanam | etādṛśayajñaniṣṭhā bhavanti | sarveṣāṃ etatsarvaṃ devapūjārūpatvāt yajño bhavati || apāne juhvati prāṇaṃ prāṇe'pānaṃ tathāpare | prāṇāpānagatī ruddhvā prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇāḥ || 29 || apare prāṇaṃ prāṇavāyuvyāpāraṃ pūrakākhyaṃ karma apāne apānavṛttau recakākhye karmaṇi līnaṃ kurvanti | tathāpare prāṇe'pānaṃ pūrake recakaṃ pūrayanti | apare tu prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇāḥ prāṇāyāmasādhanatatparāḥ prāṇāpānagatī ruddhvā pūrakaṃ recakaṃ ubhayamapi niruddhya kuṃbhakaṃ kṛtvā prāṇāyāmameva ācarante || 29 || apare niyatāhārāḥ prāṇān prāṇeṣu juhvati | sarve'pyete yajñavido yajñakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ || 30 || apare tu niyatāhārāḥ niyataḥ vyavasthāpitaḥ āhāro yaiste āhāraniyamaviśeṣa##- sarve'pi yajñavidaḥ paramātmapūjārūpasya atroktasya sarvasyāpi yajñasya tatvavijñāninaḥ yajñakṣapitakalmaṣāḥ tādṛśayajñānuṣṭānena kṣapitaṃ nāśitaṃ kalmaṣaṃ pāpaṃ yeṣāṃ te tādṛśā bhavanti | ukteṣu yajñeṣu yasyakasyāpyanuṣṭhānenaiva pāpakṣayo bhavatyeva | eteṣāṃ sarveṣāmapi samanvayarūpasya śivayajñasya svarūpaṃ svasyācaraṇadvārā nirūpayatyallamaprabhurjaṅgamapuṅgavaḥ | taccaivamupavarṇyate śaraṇagītāyām | sa āha | svadehamevopavanaṃ vidhāya manaḥkhanitreṇa ca taṃ khanitvā | bhrāntiṃ samulāṃ parihāya citte saṃsāraloṣṭaṃ vinibhidya yuktyā || svāṃnte nikhanyāṃ paramātmabījaṃ vāpyāssahasrārasamāhvayāyāḥ | prāṇākhyayantrādudakaṃ suṣumnayā niṣicya samyak paripoṣitaṃ mayā | paṃcaiva gāvo nahi kuryuratra vināśamityeva vicintya bhaktyā | kṣamāsamatvākhyavṛttiṃ vidhāya tatrāvadhānena tadeva sasyam | guheśvara tvatkṛpayā vyavardhayaṃ yato hi sarvo bhavato vilāsaḥ | p. 129) iti | tasyābhyāsena dehe paraśivasya pūrṇavyāptiṃ samyaganubhavituṃ śaknoti sādhakaḥ | dehe vidyamānaṃ malapāśaṃ nivārayitumayaṃ śivayogaḥ śivaprabhāvikasanadvārā prabhavati | tasya ca śivayajñasyānuṣṭhātāraḥ malapāśavinirmuktā bhavanti || yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujo yānti brahma sanātanam | nāyaṃ loko'styayajñasya kuto'nyaḥ kurusattama || 31 || bahuvidhayajñakartṛṇāṃ karmakṣayaḥ paraśivaprāptaye'pi bhavatītyāha | pūrvaṃ devān bhāvayatānena te devā bhāvayantu vaḥ iti devārādhanenaiva manuṣyasya śreyaḥprāptiḥ pratipāditā | te tvaghaṃ bhuñjate pāpāḥ ye pacantyātmakāraṇāt iti devapūjādikamakurvato nindā ca kṛtā | ataḥ yajñaśiṣṭāmṛtabhujaḥ pūrvoktadevārādhanarūpo yo yajñaḥ tatra śiṣṭaṃ yadamṛtaṃ tatprasādarūpaṃ bhuñjanto mānavāḥ sanātanamādyantarahitaṃ sadā vidyamānaṃ paraśivabrahmaiva yānti prāpnuvanti | sadā liṅgaika##- maheśvaraḥ | ityevaṃ haragurucaraprasādabhogino jīvāḥ sarvatra śivaṃ paśyantaḥ svātmanyapi tamevānubhavanti | prasāde śāṃbhave siddhe paramānandakāraṇe | sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ viśvaṃ dṛśyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || iti śrīreṇukabhagavaccaraṇāḥ prasādamāhatmyaṃ prasādinaḥ śivadṛṣṭiṃ ca samyak nirūpayanti | ato vardhiṣṇubhissavairapi yajña ācaraṇīyaḥ | ayajñasya tādṛśaṃ māheśvarārādhanarūpaṃ yajñamakurvataḥ ayaṃ lokaḥ aihika##- saṃbhavet ? he kurusattama arjuna śṛṇu tāvat || evaṃ bahuvidhā yajñā vitatā brahmaṇo mukhe | karmajān viddhi tānsarvānevaṃ jñātvā vimokṣyase || 32 || evamupakrāntānāṃ yajñānāṃ svarūpavicāramupasaṃharati | evaṃ pūrvāktarītyā bahuvidhāḥ bahuprakārā aneke yajñāḥ haragurujaṅgamārā##- prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā purovāca prajāpatiḥ | p. 130) anena prasaviṣyadhvameṣa vo'sttviṣṭakāmadhuk | iti pūrvamevoktam | tānuktān##- karmayogarūpā iti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ bhūtān jñātvā etādṛśaḥ karmayogasya paramātmaprāptisādhanatvamapyastīti jñātvā tadanuṣṭhānena vimokṣyase bandhānmukto bhaviṣyasi | atastvayā yuddhaṃ śraddhayā ācaraṇīyameveti bhāvaḥ || 33 || śreyān dravyamayādyajñājjñānayajñaḥ paraṃtapa | sarvaṃ karmākhilaṃ pārtha jñāne parisamāpyate || 32 || evaṃ karmayogamupadiśya tadapekṣayā jñānayogasyaiva śraiṣṭhyamupapādayati | dravyamayāt dravyasādhyāt yajñāt ārādhanarūpāt uktakarmayogāt jñānayajñaḥ jñānarūpo yajñaḥ śreyānuttamaḥ | he paraṃtapa arjuna akhilaṃ sarvamapi karma niśśeṣataḥ jñāne jñānayoga eva parisamāpyate paryavasyati | jñānasyaiva sākṣānmokṣasādhanatvena uktakarmayogassarvo'pi tādṛśajñānotpattidvāraiva mokṣasādhanaṃ saṃpadyata iti karmayogāpekṣayā jñānayoga uttama ityuktam | ayameva jñānayogī jñānācārasthale evaṃ nirdiśyate śrīreṇukācāryaiḥ nirvikalpe pare dhāmni niṣkale śivanāmani | jñānena yojayansarvaṃ jñānācārī prakīrtitaḥ | iti | tasya prāktanaṃ sarvamapi karma jñānagninā dagdhaṃ sat punarna prarohet | tathāpi saḥ lokakalyāṇāya svadharmamācarati | ahiṃsā satyamasteyaṃ brahmacaryaṃ dayā kṣamā | dānaṃ pūjā japo dhyānamiti dharmasya saṃgrahaḥ || iti tadīyo dharmaḥ reṇukācāryairvyavasthāpito vartate | evamācaran jñānayogī sarvaiḥ viśiṣyate || tadviddhi praṇipātena paripraśnena sevayā | upadekṣyanti te jñānaṃ jñāninastattvadarśinaḥ || 34 || mokṣasādhanabhūtaṃ jñānaṃ ca kiṃrūpamiti praśnasyottaramāha | mokṣasādhanabhūtaśivajñānasvarūpaṃ praṇipātena gurujaṅgamapraṇā##- sevayā gurujaṅgamaśruśrūṣādinā viddhi gurossakāśājjānīhi | na tu tat rahasyatvāt spaṣṭatayā vaktuṃ śakyate | keṣāṃ sakāśe p. 131) tat praṣṭavyamiti śaṅkāyāmāha upadekṣyantīti | tattvadarśinaḥ ye yathāvasthitaṃ tattvaṃ paramātmasvarūpaṃ sākṣātkṛtavantastādṛśo jñāninaste tubhyaṃ tat jñānaṃ mokṣasādhanabhūtaṃ paraśivajñānamupadekṣyanti praṇipātādipūrvakapraśne kṛte tadrahasyamupadiśeyuriti bhāvaḥ | matsvāmin bhavadīyapādayugalaṃ saṃsmartumāśādhi mām | celāntaṃ hi vitatya yācitumupakrānto'smi deva tvayi | iti basavāryaḥ tattvajñānopadeśāya paramaguruṃ saṅgamāryamananyabhaktyā yācate || 34 || yadjñātvā na punarmohamevaṃ yāsyasi pāṇḍava | yena bhūtānyaśeṣeṇa drakṣyasyātmanyatho mayi || 35 || tādṛśatattvajñānasyaiva praśaṃsā karoti | mokṣasādhanabhūtaṃ yadrahasyaṃ vartate tadeva jñātvā vijñāya punarbhūya eva mohaṃ kathamahamimān hanyām ityādirūpaṃ mohaṃ na yāsyasi na prāpsyasi | tādṛśatattvajñāne jāte bhavata etādṛśo moha eva notpadyeta | kiñca he pāṇḍava arjuna yena tādṛśena jñānena bhūtāni sarvāṇyapi prāṇijātānyaśeṣeṇa kṛtsnaśaḥ ātmani svasminneva drakṣyasi sākṣātkariṣyasi | atho'nantaraṃ mayyapi paramātmani tatsarvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyasi | yatra yatra ca dṛśaṃ prahiṇoti tatra tatra paripaśyati sa tvām | yacca yacca nayanābhimukhaṃ sat sarvameva bhavataḥ khalu rūpam | iti śaraṇagītā jñāninassarvatra śivadarśanaṃ nirūpayati | śivaprasāde sati yogabhājaḥ sarvaṃ śivātmakatayā vibhāti | iti śrīreṇukācāryāḥ śivayoginaḥ sarvaśivātmakatvamupapādayanti || api cedasi pāpebhyaḥ sarvebhyaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ | sarvaṃ jñānaplavenaiva vṛjinaṃ santariṣyasi || 36 || tasyaiva praśaṃsātra kriyate | sarvebhyaḥ pāpebhyo loke vidyamānebhyaḥ sarvebhyo'pi pāpātmabhyaḥ pāpakṛttamaḥ mahāpāpī asi cedapi sannapi sarvaṃ vṛjinaṃ saṃsāraṃ jñānaplavenaiva uktagurūpadeśalabdhajñānākhyena sādhanenaiva santariṣyasi saṃpūrṇatayā atikramya gacchasi | tādṛśamahāpāpi-nāmapi śivajñānena sarvapāpanāśaḥ saṃbhavediti cet sadbhaktānāṃ viṣaye kiṃ vaktavyam | api vā yaścaṇḍālaḥ p. 132) śiva iti vācaṃ prayuñjīta so'pi bandhamukto bhavedeveti śrutirāha | garbhastho vā jāyamāno vā jāto vā brāhmaṇo'thavā | antyajo vāpi mucyeta prasāde sati śāṅkare | iti śrīreṇukabhagavatpādāḥ atinīcajātīyānāmapi śivajñāna##- mahatodārabhāvena svāśayamāviṣkurvanti | grāmasya bāhyāntarabhedamātrādākāśabhedaḥ kimu satya eṣaḥ | jale'pyabhedaḥ paridṛṣṭa eva śaucasya caivācamanasya loke | ātmasvarūpāvagamastu yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ kule bhedavideva nāsti | ṣaḍdarśanajñānamuktilabhyaṃ phalaṃ dvitīyaṃ na ca dṛśyate hi || yenaiva dṛṣṭaṃ parameśarūpaṃ tasyaiva niṣṭhā na ca sadvitīyā | iti jagajjīvane bhedadṛṣṭimantaraṅge vihāya sarvaśivabhāvanayā jagadavalokayituṃ śaraṇāḥ sādhakānsarvān prerayanti | basavāryaḥ svadṛṣṭāṃtena janeṣu sadbhāvanāmutpādayati | deva tvamākarṇaya madvidhānaṃ viprādiśūdrāntasamastavarṇāḥ | śivaikaniṣṭhā yadi bhaktimantaḥ sarve samānā iti bhāvyate mayā | iti viśāladṛṣṭyā jagadavalokayansaḥ tāmeva divyadṛṣṭimitareṣvapi prerayati | evamātmarūpaśivajñānāya sarvairapi sāvadhānena cittena prayatitavyamityu-dārāśayaṃ bhagavānatrāviṣkaroti || 36 || yathaithāṃsi samiddho'gnirbhasmasātkurute'rjuna | jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute tathā || 37 || he arjuna samiddhaḥ samyak pradīpitaḥ agnirvahniredhāṃsi bahūnyapi kāṣṭhani yathā yādṛśarītyā bhasmasātkurute bhasmīkaroti tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa jñānāgniḥ śivajñānarūpāgnirapi sarvakarmāṇi sarvāṇyapi pāpāni bhasmasātkurute saṃpūrṇatayā vināśayati | agninā kāṣṭhānāṃ nāśe yathā kāṣṭhabāhulye satyapi nāgniḥ kṣīṇo bhavati kintu vardhate tadvadeva jñānamapi saṃpūrṇatayā malapāśaṃ nāśayet na tu kṣīṇaṃ bhavedityāśayaḥ | jñānaprabhāvādvinihanyate'jñatā jyotirbalādeva tamo vihanyate | ṛtaprabhāvadanṛtaṃ vihanyate tathaiva lohaḥ paruṣaprabhāvāt | bhavo madīyo hata eva deva mahānubhāvaiḥ śaraṇaiśca saṅgāt | p. 133) iti jñāninassaṅgādbhavapāśanāśaṃ śaraṇagītā hṛdayaṅgamayā rītyā pratipādayati || na hi jñānena sadṛśaṃ pavitramiha vidyate | tatsvayaṃ yogasaṃsiddhaḥ kālenātmami vindati || 38 || kathaṃ tādṛśaprabhāvo jñānasya saṃbhavedityatra samādhānamāha | jñānenoktaśivajñānena sadṛśaṃ tulyamanyatpavitraṃ vastu maladoṣanivārakaṃ ihāsmin jagati nahi vidyate nāstyeva | tacca jñānaṃ yogasaṃsiddhaḥ pūrvoktakarmayogānuṣṭhānena saṃpūrṇādhikāravān mahatā kālena svasminneva labhate | ataḥ cirābhyāsasādhyamidam || śraddhāvān labhate jñānaṃ tatparaḥ saṃyatendriyaḥ | jñānaṃ labdhvā parāṃ śāntimacireṇādhigacchati || 39 || tādṛśajñānaṃ kathaṃ prāpyata ityatrāha | śraddhāvān śraddhāmayo'yaṃ puruṣaḥ yo yacchraddhaḥ sa eva saḥ iti nyāyena tādṛśajñānaprāptaye śraddhālureva jīvātmā prabhavati na tu śraddhāhīnaḥ | śraddhālutve'pi tadanuguṇaprayatnādyabhāve śivajñānaṃ na labhyeta ityataḥ tatparaḥ ityāha | tatparastādṛśajñānaikasādhanapravaṇo jīvastallabhata ityarthaḥ | tatparatve'pi viṣayacapalaścet jīvastanna labhate ityataḥ saṃyatendriya ityuktam | laukikaviṣayavimukhasyaiva tatsiddhiriti bhāvaḥ | etādṛśaṃ jñānaṃ labdhvā parāṃ śāntiṃ paripūrṇaśāntirūpaṃ mokṣamacireṇa śīghrameva adhigachati prāpnoti jitendriyaḥ śraddhāvān sādhakaḥ || 39 || ajñaścāśraddadhānaśca saṃśayātmā vinaśyati | nāyaṃ loko'sti na paro na sukhaṃ saṃśayātmanaḥ || 40 || svoktārthe viśvāsahīnasya saṃśayavato vā durgatireva saṃbhavedityāha | ajña uktamarthamajānan yo vartate jānannapi aśraddadhānaḥ śraddhārahito yo vartate athavā uktārthe saṃśayātmā sandehasvabhāvo yaḥ ete sarve'pi vinaśyanti | te nahyatmakalyāṇaṃ sādhayituṃ prabhaveyuḥ | tatrāpi ajñā'śraddadhānāpekṣayā saṃśayātmano mahannaṣṭamityāha nāyaṃ loka iti | ajñā'śraddadhānau hi etadvicāraṃ parityajya laukike vā mārge saṃcarantau laukikaṃ vā sukhaṃ anubhavetām saṃśayātmanaḥ p. 134) sandehaprakṛtikasya tu ito bhraṣṭastato bhraṣṭaḥ iti nyāyena ayaṃ lokaḥ aihika##- na bhaviṣyati | āhatya na sukhaṃ kutrāpi saḥ sukhaṃ ta vindate | viśvāsarahitasya jīvasya durgatiṃ śaraṇagītā samyagāvedayati | viśvāsahīnāya gururna vidyate na jaṅgamo naiva tayoḥ prasādaḥ | na cāpi śāntiṃ labhate sa mānavaḥ | tathaiva liṅgaṃ na kadāpi vindate | viśvāsayuktaḥ punareva saṃśayaṃ yadā hi dhāvatyatha sūtakī bhavet | tadaiva devo vijahāti tādṛśaṃ devādviyuktastu vibhāvyate mṛtaḥ | na caiva tasyābhyudayādiyogaḥ na saṃśayātmā sukhamaśnute bhuvi | ityevaṃ śraddhārahitasya saṃśayātmanaśca jīvasya saṃbhavantī vipatparaṃparā atīva viṣamā bhayaṅkarā ceti sarvānubhavasiddhametat | adhyātmakṣetre niratiśayaṃ sukhamadhigato basavāryaḥ śraddhārahitān janānavalokya svāśayamevaṃ nivedayati na viśvasantyeva janāstu devaṃ tathāpi taṃ nityamupāhvayanti | kartuṃ ca viśvāsamapārayantastathāpi mohādvicaranti mandāḥ | viśvāsapūrvaṃ yadi vāhvayeta tadā kuto nottarayecca devaḥ | viśvāsahīno yadi devamāhvayetsadyaḥ patettatkṛtanigrahāṃkuśaḥ | iti | evaṃ viśvāsavāneva jīva ihāmutra ca yogyavartanena sadityabhikhyāṃ labdhvā śivapriyo bhavediti satyam || 40 || yogasaṃnyastakarmāṇaṃ jñānasaṃchinnasaṃśayam | ātmavantaṃ na karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya || 41 || ataḥ kathaṃ vartitavyam | bandharahitaṃ yathā tathātra kathaṃ nivasenmānavo gauraveṇetyatrāha | he dhanañjaya arjuna yogasanyastakarmāṇaṃ yogenoktakarma-yogena śivapriyena saṃnyastāni śivārpitāni karmāṇi sarve indriyaviṣayāḥ yena saḥ tādṛśam | pūrvoktarītyā phalābhilāṣasvakartṛtvatyāgapūrvakaṃ asaṅginā aṅganāmnā śivadīkṣāsaṃskṛtena nirmalena jīvenānuṣṭhitāni karmāṇi śivārpitāni bhūtvā taṃ na badhnanti | tathaiva jñānasaṃcchinna-saṃśayaṃ jñānena tattvajñānena saṃcchinno vināśitassaṃśayo yena saḥ tādṛśamityarthaḥ | ata evātmavantama- p. 135) pramattaṃ sadā jāgarūkatayā vyavaharantaṃ karmāṇi varṇavihitāni yuddhādi##- karmaphalāpekṣābhāvāt tāni karmāṇi na saṃsārabandhamāpādayantī##- nityasukhadāyakaṃ sat kāyakamiti pavitranāmnā vyavahriyate | anayā dṛṣṭyā yadi kartavyamanuṣṭhīyate tadaiva jīvanaṃ nirāmayaṃ bhavet | vṛttistadā kāyakatāmupaiti yadā tu sadbhaktasamāśritā syāt | yadā guruṇāṃ carajaṅgamānāṃ sevārthamevopanibadhyate cet | dehaṃ manaścaiva nipīḍya dharmādāhṛtya kiñcittata eva sevāṃ samācaredyaḥ paramassa bhaktastadīyapādo'stu madīyamastake || iti śaraṇagītāyāṃ basavāryaḥ sadbhaktairanuṣṭhitāṃ sarvāmapi vṛttiṃ kāyakanāmnā vyavaharati | evaṃ kāyakamahattvaṃ yadi sarvairabhyupagamyeta tadā vipado na saṃbhavantyeva | kāyakaniratāḥ puruṣāḥ striyaśca sadā santuṣṭacittā bhaveyuḥ | sadā santuṣṭacittānāṃ saṃpadastu pade pade | sadā'santuṣṭacittānāṃ vipadastu padepade | ityanubhavito vadanti | evaṃ sarvaroganivārikā kāyakadṛṣṭissarvairapi vardhiṣṇubhirabhyasanīyā | idameva bhavaroganāśakaṃ paramauṣadham || tasmādajñānasaṃbhūtaṃ hṛtsthaṃ jñānāsinā'tmanaḥ | chitvainaṃ saṃśayaṃ yogamātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata || 42 || he bhārata tasmātkāraṇāt ajñānasaṃbhūtaṃ avivekājjātaṃ hṛtsthaṃ tava hṛdaye vidyamānamātmanaḥ svasya tava enaṃ saṃśayaṃ kathamidaṃ yuddhamahaṃ kuryām ityādirūpaṃ sandehaṃ jñānāsinā jñānaṃ madantaraṅge niyāmakatayā vasan parameśvara eva tadīyasevakena kārayati na mamātra pāpasaṃparkaḥ ityādikaṃ tattvajñānaṃ tadeva asiḥ khaḍgaḥ | chedanasādhanatvāt jñānaṃ asirityucyate | chitvā nāśayitvā yogaṃ śivapriya##- kāryanirataṃ ca kartumuddeśapūrvakaṃ kṛṣṇaḥ uttiṣṭheti padamatra prayuṅke || p. 136) pañcamādhyāyaḥ evaṃ bhagavatā karmayogasvarūpe pratipādite'pi śreyān dravyamayādyajñāt jñānayajñaḥ parantapa ityevaṃ tato'pi jñānayogasya prāśastyābhidhānāt athāpyante tyaktvainaṃ saṃśayaṃ yogamātiṣṭha iti yuddhaṃ kuru iti ca kathanāt punassaṃśayagrasto'rjuna uvāca - saṃnyāsaṃ karmaṇāṃ kṛṣṇa punaryogaṃ ca śaṃsasi | yacchreya etayorekaṃ tanme brūhi suniścitam || 1 || he kṛṣṇa karmaṇāṃ saṃnyāsaṃ bhagavadarpaṇarūpaṃ jñānayogamekadā śaṃsasi śreyān dravyamayādyajñādityādinā | punaśca yogaṃ karmayogamapi śaṃsasi nāyaṃ loko'styayajñasya ityādinā etayormadhye suniścitamekaṃ śreyassādhanaṃ yat tat me mahyaṃ brūhi niścitya vada kiṃ mayādhunā kartavyamiti | etādṛśasaṃśayaparihāreṇaiva niścayajñānamudeti mayi || saṃnyāsaḥ karmayogaśca niḥśreyasakarāvubhau | tayostu karmasaṃnyāsāt karmayogo viśiṣyate || 2 || evaṃ pṛṣṭo bhagavānuvāca | saṃnyāsaḥ karmaṇāṃ tyāgaḥ svakartṛtva##- karmānuṣṭhānarūpayogaścāparaḥ ityubhāvapi niḥśreyasakarāveva niḥśreyasaṃ sādhayata eva ubhāvapi mokṣahetubhūtāveva | tu paraṃ tu tayormadhye karmasaṃnyāsāt bhagavate karmaphalasamarpaṇarūpāt jñānayogāt karmayoga eva śraddhayā kartavyadṛṣṭyā nirabhimānena karmānuṣṭhānarūpaḥ karmayoga eva sarvadā manonairmalyasaṃpādanadvārā santoṣaprakṛtikatvāviṣkaraṇādviśiṣyate śreṣṭha ityanubhavino vadanti || jñeyaḥ sa nityasaṃnyāsī yo na dveṣṭi na kāṃkṣati | nirdvandvo hi mahābāho sukhaṃ bandhātpramucyate || 3 || karmayogasya śreṣṭhatve hetumāha | sa eva nityasaṃnyāsī yaḥ na dveṣṭi kutrāpi dveṣaṃ na karoti na kāṃkṣati na kiñcidapi laukikaṃ phalamicchati | p. 137) evamicchādveṣarahitaḥ phalāpekṣādikaṃ vinā karma kurvan yaḥ sa eva nityasaṃnyāsītyarthaḥ | he mahābāho arjuna nirdvandvaḥ icchādveṣarahitaṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ samatvabhāvanaśca yaḥ saḥ bandhāt saṃsārapāśāt sukhaṃ pramucyate mukto bhavati | tasya tāvat sarvatra paramātmaiva dṛśyate | tena kriyamāṇaḥ sarvo'pi śivapūjaiva saṃpadyate | tasya vartanamevaṃ varṇayati śaraṇagītā | martyo hi lokaḥ parameśvarasya līlāvinodāya vinirmitaṃ gṛham | atraiva yogyā ya ihādya dṛṣṭāḥ te'mutra yogyāḥ khalu saṅgamārya | ye tvatra nārhāstvabhavanmanuṣyāste tatra nārhā bhavituṃ samarthā | manuṣyalokastu vibhinna eva suparvalokāditi naiva satyam | puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ yaddhi loke pradṛṣṭaṃ tattatsarvaṃ cittasaṃkalpajaṃ hi | uktādanyaṃ nāsti loke hi puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ veti prāyaśaḥ siddhametat | iti | evaṃ sadvartanaśīlaḥ karmayogyeva jñānayogyape##- pravarteta || sāṃkhyayogau pṛthagbālāḥ pravadanti na paṇḍitāḥ | ekamāpyāsthitaḥ samyagubhayorvindate phalam || 4 || sāṃkhyayogau jñānayogakarmayogau ubhāvapi pṛthak parasparamatyanta##- paṇḍitāstattvānubhavino yathārthatattvavettāraḥ | yataḥ ekamapi anayoranya##- labhate tadeva karmayogyapi labhate | evaṃ karmayoginā yatphalaṃ labhyate tadeva jñānayogyapi labhate | ubhayorapi mokṣasādhanatvāt ekatarānuṣṭhānenaiva mokṣo labhyate | evaṃ tayoḥ parasparasaṃbandhasattvāt ekasyāparatra samanva-yācca tayorbhedaṃ na kalpayanti paṇḍitāḥ | karmayoge īśvaraprītyarthameva karmācaraṇamāvaśyakam | tathaiva sarvavyāpako mahādeva eva svaśaktyaṃśa##- p. 138) mānavakalyāṇasādhanatvāt paṇḍitaissamadṛṣṭirevācaryate || 4 || yatsāṃkhyaiḥ prāpyate sthānaṃ tadyogairapi gamyate | ekaṃ sāṃkhyaṃ ca yogaṃ ca yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 5 || ekenaiva ubhayoḥ phalaṃ kathaṃ saṃbhavedityatrāha- sāṃkhyairjñāna##- prāpyate | ubhayoḥ phalabhūte mokṣe na hi bhedo'sti | śaktisaṅkocarūpā'ṇava##- anubhūyeta | atra na ko'pi bhedo'sti | evamubhayoḥ phalaikyāt ekenaiva ubhayoḥ phalaṃ prāpnoti sādhaka ityarthaḥ | evamekaphalatvāt tayoḥ sāṃkhyaṃ jñānayogaṃ yogaṃ karmayogaṃ ca ekaṃ phalaikatvādekameveti yaḥ paśyati jānāti sa eva paśyati samyak tattvaṃ vijānāti | ubhayoḥ phalabhedaṃ yo jānāti saḥ jñānyeva bhavituṃ nārhati | aikyadṛṣṭireva jñānī saṃpadyate | bhedadṛṣṭistu karmī bhūtvā duḥkhabhāgbhavati || 5 || saṃnyāsastu mahābāho duḥkhamāptumayogataḥ | yogamukto munirbrahma na cireṇādhigacchati || 6 || evaṃ tayorekatve karmasaṃnyāsāt karmayogo viśiṣyate iti karmayogasya śreṣṭatvaṃ kathamuktamityatrāha | he māhabāho saṃtyāsastu vāstavikatayā karmaṇāṃ saṃnyāsarūpo jñānayogastu ayogataḥ karmayogānuṣṭhāna##- cittaśuddhau jātāyāmeva hi jñānayoge adhikāro labhyeta sādhakaiḥ | na tu karmaṇāṃ tyāgamātreṇa jñānayogaḥ sidhyet | karmāṇi paramātmanaiva kriyanta iti jñānādeva mānavo nahi nirmalo bhavet | tāni sarvāṇi praśāntena manasā kṛtvā tadgataphalāni paramātmane samarpaṇīyāni | ayameva karmayogaḥ | etasya saṃbandho jñānayoge'pi vartata eva | evaṃ yogayuktastu muniḥ parameśvare phalasamarpaṇārūpakarmayogena yukta eva karmayogī na cireṇa śīghrameva brahma paramātmānaṃ adhigacchati prāpnoti | ataḥ karmasaṇyāsāt karmayogo viśiṣyate || 6 || p. 139) yogayukto viśuddhātmā vijitātmā jitendriyaḥ | sarvabhūtātmabhūtātmā kurvannapi na lipyate || 7 || karmayoganiṣṭhasya jīvasya vaiśiṣṭyaṃ praśaṃsayannāha | yogayukta uktakarma-yoganiṣṭhaḥ tena viśuddhātmā viśuddhāntaḥkaraṇaḥ tena vijitātmā vijitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ jitendriyaḥ jitabāhyendriyaḥ sarvabhūtātmā sarveṣāṃ brahmādistaṃbaparyantānāṃ bhūtānāṃ ātmabhūtaḥ ātmā cetano yasya saḥ sarvatra samadarśītyarthaḥ | etādṛśo yogī karma kurvannapi na lipyate na karmaphalasaṃspṛṣṭo bhavati api tu paraśivabrahmaiva saṃpadyate | sa sarvadā parahitacintaka eva san nityasukhī saṃpadyate | etādṛśasya karmayogino mahattvaṃ śaraṇagītāyāmevaṃ varṇyate | mano nipīḍyātha gṛhaṃ vināśya trisrotasa##- kalaṅka eṣaḥ ? tataśca yo'nyasya mano na pīḍayan na nāśayatyeva gṛhaṃ kadāpi | sa eva dhanyo bhuvi pāvanaśca tavaiṣa yogaḥ kapilāryasiddha | iti | evaṃ karmayogī na kadāpyanyasya hiṃsāmutpādayati paraṃtu sarvadā sarvānapyātmaupamdṛṣṭyā prīṇayan sārvajanikaṃ hitameva sādhayati | ataḥ karmayogyeva jñānayogyapekṣayā viśiṣyate || 7 || naiva kiñcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit | paśyanśṛṇvan spṛśan jighran aśnan gacchan śvasan svapan || 8 || pralapanvisṛjan gṛhṇān unmiṣannimiṣannapi | indriyāṇīndriyārtheṣu vartanta iti dhārayan || 9 || brahmaṇyādhāya karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā karoti yaḥ | lipyate na sa pāpena padmapatramivāṃbhasā || 10 || karma kṛtvāpi tasya lepanaṃ yathā na syāttatprakaramevātra vivṛṇoti | yuktaḥ samāhitacittastattvavit ātmayāthārthyavinnaro naiva kiñcitkaromīti p. 140) ahaṃ na kiñcitkaromi mama kutrāpyapekṣāyā abhāvāt lokakalyāṇāya yadā##- eva paśyanvā śṛṇvanvā jighranvā aśnanvā gṛhṇanvā unmiṣannimiṣanvāpi etādṛgbahuvidhakāryāṇi kurvannapi indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni indriyārtheṣu rūpādiṣu tattadviṣayeṣu vartante vyāpṛtā bhavantīti dhārayan niścayaṃ kurvan sarvāṇi karmāṇi brahmaṇi dehe sarvatra vyāpṛte parameśvara eva ādhāya samarpya phale tatkarmaprayukte phale āsaktiṃ tyaktvā yaḥ karoti karmāṇi karoti saḥ padmapatraṃ kamalapatraṃ aṃbhaseva jalenaiva pāpena karmaphalarūpeṇa na saṃbadhyate | karmaphalasaṃbandhaṃ vihāya īśvaraprītyarthameva sakalakarmā##- vartanaṃ śaraṇagītāyāmevaṃ varṇyate | ayīti vācā pravadedyadā naraḥ tadaiva tatraiva hi nākalokaḥ | reśabdasaṃbodhayiturjanasya tadaiva tatraiva hi kālasūtram || iti | īśvarārādhanabhāvanayā sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi śraddhayā nirvahataḥ karmayoginaḥ phalārpaṇabuddhiḥ svayamevodeti | evaṃ sarvaprīṇanātpavitraṃ jīvanaṃ niruhyate karmayoginā | ataḥ karmayogī sadbhaktaḥ karmayogīśvarasya paramātmanaḥ priyo bhūtvā māheśvara sthitiṃ labhate || 10 || kāyena manasā buddhyā kevalairindriyairapi | yoginaḥ karma kurvanti saṅgaṃ tyaktvātmaśuddhaye || 11 || evaṃ karmayogini sārvajanikahitadṛṣṭyā kriyamāṇānāṃ karmaṇāṃ alepa##- budhyā ca kevalaiḥ mamakāravarjitairindriyaiḥ cakṣurādibhirapi | kevalaśabda itaratrāpi saṃbadhyate | kevalena kāyena dagdhapaṭavatsthitena dehena kevalena nirliptena manasā kevalayā buddhyā sarvatrāhaṅkāramamakāravarjitayā nirvikārayā matyā | yoginaḥ karmayoginaḥ saṅgaṃ tyaktvā phalāpekṣāṃ vinaiva ātmaśuddhaye ātmanairmalyasaṃpādanāyaiva karma kurvanti | na tu daihikasukhaprāptīcchayā te karmavyāpṛtā bhavanti || 11 || p. 141) yuktaḥ karmaphalaṃ tyaktvā śāntimāpnoti naiṣṭhikīm | ayuktaḥ kāmakāreṇa phale sakto nibadhyate || 12 || evaṃ karmayogācaraṇe krameṇa mokṣaḥ tadakaraṇe bandhaśca niyata ityāha##- tasmādeva kāraṇāt naiṣṭhikīṃ sthirāṃ śāntiṃ mokṣaṃ āpnoti prāpnoti | ayuktastu tādṛśaṃ karmayogākhyarahasyamajānanpuruṣaḥ kāmakāreṇa svecchācāreṇa karma kurvan phale tattatkarmaphale sakta āsakto nibadhyate bandhaparavaśo bhavati | phalāsaktyā karma kurvan karmīti vyavahriyate | phalābhisandhiṃ vinā sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi śraddhayā īśvaraprītyartha##- duḥkhabhāgbhavati karmayogī tu nityatṛptaḥ sadā sukhī vartate | evaṃ sarve mānavāḥ karmayogarahasyaṃ viditvā karmayogino bhaveyuriti bhāgavānapekṣate || 12 || sarvakarmāṇi manasā saṃnyasyāste sukhaṃ vaśī | navadvāre pure dehī naiva kurvanna kārayan || 13 || yastu tattvadarśī karmayogī sa tu sarvakarmāṇyapi manasā saṃnyasya svābhi##- mukhaṃ pāyupasthe iti navadvāraviśiṣṭe pure bhautikadehe vidyamāno dehī dehasvāmī vaśī jitendriyo jīvaḥ naiva kurvan svayaṃ yatkiñcitphaloddeśena kiñcidapi karma sākṣātsvayamakurvan naiva kārayan paraṃparayā anyadvārā vā tādṛśakarmāṇi akārayanneva sukhaṃ nissaṅgatvena sukhaduḥkhādidvandvapīḍārahitatvāt sukhena śāntyaiva āste vasati | tādṛśo jīvasya na kadāpi śāntibhaṅgassañjāyeta sukhahānirapi na saṃbhavet | ayameva nityasukhayoga ityanubhavino vadanti || 13 || na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjāti prabhuḥ | na karmaphalasaṃyogaṃ svabhāvastu pravartate || 14 || naiva kurvanna kārayan ityetadeva vivṛṇoti | prabhuḥ etannavadvārapurasya rājabhūta ātmā lokasya jīvavargasya kartṛtvaṃ na sṛjati tairniruhyamānāni karmāṇi p. 142) vā na sṛjati tathaiva karmaphalasaṃyogaṃ karmajanyaphalaprāptiṃ vā na sṛjati vastutastu viśuddho'yamātmā sarvavyāpako nirmalaḥ paramātmā na kasyāpi karaṇaṃ saṃpadyate | evaṃ cet loke pravartamānasya sarvasyāpi kāryajātasya kiṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavedityāśaṅkāyāṃ svabhāvastu pravartate ityatra samādhānamucyate | svabhāvo nāma prakṛtiḥ paramātmaniṣṭhā śaktirmāyayābhidhā | paramātmanaḥ sānnidhyena sā sarvamapi kāryaṃ sādhayati | prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ | ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kartāhamiti manyate iti pūrvameva ātmanaḥ kutrāpi svataḥ kartṛtvaṃ na vartata ityuktam | prakṛtiguṇāḥ sattvādayaḥ bhagavadicchānurodhena sarvamapi kāryaṃ sādhayantīti bhāvaḥ | paramātmā dehastho'pi prakṛtikāryasya prekṣako bhūtvā udāsīnatayā vartate jīvātmā tu prakṛtisaṃbaddhassan svameva sarvasyāpi kartāraṃ bhāvayati | ayameva prakṛtisaṅgo yathārthavivecanaśūnyatayā jīvaṃ badhnāti | avivekamūlo'yaṃ bandhaḥ sarvasyāpyanarthasya mūlam || 14 || nādatte kasyacitpāpaṃ na caiva sukṛtaṃ vibhuḥ | ajñānenāvṛtaṃ jñānaṃ tena muhyanti jantavaḥ || 15 || vibhurayaṃ paramātmā kasyacidekasya svāṃśabhūtasyāpi prakṛtisaṃbandhāt-sahajatayā bhinnasya kasyāpi jīvasya | jīvānāmānantyāt kasyāpīti nirdiśyate | pāpaṃ tenābhimānena kṛtaṃ nādatte na svīkaroti | sarvatrodāsīnatayaiva sākṣi-rūpeṇa tiṣṭhan saḥ jīvena saha sarveṣvapīndriyeṣu vartata eva | tathāpi saḥ sahaja-tayā jīvakarmaṇaḥ phalaṃ na kiñcidapyādatte | tarhi loke dṛśyamānaḥ sarvo'pi vyavahāraḥ kinnibandhana ityatrāha ajñāneneti | jñānaṃ dehe parameśvaraḥ svasminnantaryāmitayā vartata ityākārakajñānaṃ vivekaḥ ajñānena prakṛtyut-pāditāhaṅkārābhimānamūlakā'vivekena āvṛtamācchāditaṃ vartate | deho'haṃbhāvanaivātrājñānam | cidānandasvarūpo jīvaḥ triguṇātmaka-mātmānaṃ manute | ataḥ saṃsāracakrabhramaṇaniratāḥ prāṇina muhyanti ahaṃ karomi kārayāmi bhokṣye bhojayāmi dadāmi dāpayāmi ityevamādirūpatayā mohaparavaśā bhavanti | mayā kṛtaṃ kāryamidaṃ tviheti p. 143) saṃcintayanvai labhate śivāgraham | liṅge'rpitaṃ yanna ca vācyametadvardhi##- niveśyate cet | iṣṭaṃ pradadyātkhalu saṅgameśaḥ śiṣṭāya ceṣṭāya carātma##- karmaphalaṃ bhaktyā samarpayituṃ ca tān hṛdayaṅgamayā rītyā prerayati | evaṃ vivekinaḥ kartṛtvabhāvanāṃ parityajya paramātmasaṅgaṃ manasi bhāvayitvā tatprītaye yuktyā rītyā vyavahartuṃ nipuṇā vartante | tādṛśāṃ śivānu##- viditvā tathaivācarantaḥ sukhino bhaveyuriti bhagavānapekṣate || 15 || jñānena tu tadajñānaṃ yeṣāṃ nāśitamātmanaḥ | teṣāmādityavajjñānaṃ prakāśayati tatparam || 16 || yeṣāṃ jantūnāṃ jīvānāṃ ātmanaḥ svasya svāntargatasya parameśvarasya ca ajñānaṃ dehātmabhāvanāmayaḥ svarūpavailakṣaṇyasaṃbandhā'paricayaḥ jñānena tayorvailakṣaṇyaparicayapūrvakānubhavena nāśitaḥ parihṛto bhavati teṣāṃ tat jñānaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ dehe virājamānasya paramātmanaḥ svarūpaṃ ādityavat sarvaprākaśakasūryavat sūryo laukikān sarvāt padārthān prakāśayati tadvat prakāśayati paratattvaparicayaṃ saṃpādayati | nāyamātmā pravacanena labhyaḥ na medhayā na bahunā śrutena | yamevaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyastasyaiṣa vivṛṇute tanūṃ svām | iti kaṭhopaniṣadi śrūyate | yaḥ ko'pi puruṣaḥ haṭhādevāvivekena ātmajñānaṃ labdhuṃ na pārayati | yaḥ nirmalena manasā praśāntayā buddhyā ca nirmale hṛdaye gurukṛpayā anveṣayati tasyaiva paramātmā svasvarūpamāvedayati | yaḥ svaṃ svaniyāmakaṃ ca jānāti sa eva svānubhavena modate | anubhūtiṃ vinā mūḍhaḥ vṛthā brahmaṇi modate ityabhi-yuktoktyā yaḥ guruprasādalabdhajñānaḥ svayameva svahṛdayaṃ praviśati tasyaiva īśvarānugrahaḥ siddhyati | sa eva phalaṃ vindate ca | tadānīmeva p. 144) uktaparamārthatattvaṃ samyag jñātaṃ bhavati sādhakena | no cet sa ihaparajñānavimūḍhaḥ sarvato bhraṣṭo bhavati | ataḥ sādhakena svāvaraṇabhūta-malapāśarūpamajñānaṃ prathamaṃ parihartvayam | tadarthameva tena ātma-sākṣātkāravān kaścana gururanveṣaṇīyaḥ | tadupadeśaṃ vinā na ko'pi jīvaḥ dehe paratattvaṃ jñātuṃ prabhavet || 16 || tadbuddhayastadātmānaḥ tanniṣṭhastatparāyaṇāḥ | gacchantyapunarāvṛttiṃ jñānanirdhūtakalmaṣāḥ || 17 || svaparajñānamevātra praśaṃsati | tadbuddhayaḥ tasmin uktatattvadvajñāna eva vidyamānā buddhiryeṣāṃ te tadātmānaḥ tasmin tattvajñāna eva vidyamānaḥ ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ te ata eva tanniṣṭhāḥ tasminnaiva niṣṭhā śraddhā yeṣāṃ te ata eva ca tatparāyaṇāstadekapravaṇāḥ te jñānanirdhūtakalmaṣāḥ uktatattvajñānena nāśitasarvapāpāḥ evaṃ nirmalāḥ | jñānāgniḥ sarvakarmāṇi bhasmasātkurute'rjuna iti śivajñānasya sarvamalapāśarūpā##- prāpnuvanti tādṛśo jñānino'traivāsmin prasādakāye nirmalamanobuddhiyukte hṛdaye ātmaprakāśamanubhavanti | tādṛśaprakṛtipuruṣavivekadarśināmeva punarjanmanivṛttiḥ sugamā bhavet | no cet dehamevātmānaṃ bhāvayitvā ye'haṅkāreṇa dehasaukhyameva jīvitadhyeyaṃ parikalpya loke vyavahareyuste punaḥ punaḥ jananamaraṇarūpasaṃsāracakre bhramantyeva | ato vivekaṃ labdhuṃ strībhiḥ puruṣaiśca śraddhayā prayatitavyabhityāśayaṃ spaṣṭayati bhagavān || 17 || vidyāvinayasaṃpanne brāhmaṇe gavi hastini | śuni caiva śvapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ || 18 || ātmajñānināṃ sthitiprakāramatra nivedayati | paṇḍitāḥ uktavivekavantaḥ strīpuṃdehāntargatā jīvāḥ vidyāvinayasaṃpanne vidyayā vinayena ca yukte śreṣṭhe brāhmaṇe brahmajñānini gavi paramapavitrāyāṃ dhenvāṃ hastini mahābale gaje vā śuni atyanyanīce prāṇini śvapāke māṃsāhāriṇi atyanta##- p. 145) vā samadarśinaḥ samavartinaḥ samāhvayasya ca paramātmano darśanavanto bhavanti | jīvajīvabhedasya prakṛtikṛtatvāt sahajatve'pi paramātmanastu sarvatra samadṛṣṭayā avasthānān tasyaiva darśanamadhigamyate paṇḍitaiḥ | atinīceṣva-tyuttumeṣu ca prāṇiṣu parameśvaro'ṅguṣṭhaparimita eva vartate | sādhuṣu pāpiṣvapi saḥ samānadṛṣṭyaiva nivasati | na me dveṣyo'sti na priyaḥ iti sa eva vadati | evaṃ ye samabhāvena sthitaṃ paramaśivameva sarvatra paśyanti ta eva jñānina ucyante | teṣu ātmaupamyadṛṣṭiḥ sahajatayā vilasati | evaṃ yo loke vyavaharati sa nirlipta evāste | tasya tāvat svadehe paramātmavilāsastu evamanu##- cidacidātmakaṃ vastupañcakaṃ sarveṣvapi vartate | teṣu pañcasvapi paramātmaprakāśaḥ susaṃghaṭita eva vartate | tatsānnidhyādeva tāni sarvāṇi kāryavyāpṛtāni bhavanti | teṣu sadā nirliptatayā avyaktatayā ca virājamānaḥ paramātmā eka eva | sūtre maṇigaṇā iva tasminnekasminneva tāni pañca saṃghaṭitāni vartante | tathā vartamānasya paramātmano'nubhava evātra samadarśanamiti nirdiśyate kṛṣṇaparamātmanā | brāhmaṇapadena buddhiḥ gopadena cittaṃ hastipadena ahaṅkāraḥ śvapadena manaḥ śvapākapadena jīvaḥ ityetāni antaḥkaraṇacatuṣṭayaṃ jīvaścātra pañca nirdiśyante | teṣu sarveṣvapya-nusyūtatayā vartamānasya paramātmano darśanena jñāninaḥ saṃsārapāśān-mucyate | iyamevādhyātmadṛṣṭiryadi vyāvahārikairjanaiḥ saṃpādyeta tadā jīvanaṃ nirāmayaṃ sundaraṃ ca bhavediti kṛṣṇasyāśayaḥ | yaḥ svadehe evaṃ paramātmānaṃ paśyati sa itareṣvapi tameva paśyati | yaḥ svasmin paramātma-paricayaṃ na saṃpādayati sa na kutrāpi taṃ labheta | iha cedavedīvatha satyamasti na cedihāvedīnmahatī vinaṣṭiḥ iti cānyatra śrūyate | ata eva dehātmavivekena mānavairvyavahartavyamiti śrīkṛṣṇaparamātmanā yannirīkṣyate tatsādhveva bhātīti sarvaṃ samañjasam || 18 || ihaiva tairjitaḥ sargaḥ yeṣāṃ sāmye sthitaṃ manaḥ | p. 146) nirdoṣaṃ hi sama brahma tasmāt brahmaṇi te sthitāḥ || 19 || yeṣāṃ paṇḍitānāṃ manaḥ sāmye uktarītyā samatvabhāvanāyāṃ sthitaṃ tairihaivāsminneva janmani sargaḥ saṃsāro jito bhavati | teṣāṃ tu punarjanma na vidyata eva | hi yasmāt brahma ātmatattvaṃ sarvatra vidyamānaṃ nirdoṣaṃ svataḥ sarvavidhadoṣarahitaṃ ata eva samaṃ samānaṃ sarvatra | tasmāt te uktasamadarśino brahmaṇi sthitāḥ brahmaniṣṭhā bhavanti | brahmaniṣṭhānāṃ ca punarjanma nāstīti prasiddhameva || 19 || na prahṛṣyetpriyaṃ prāpya nodvijetprāpya cāpriyam | sthirabuddhirasaṃmūḍho brahmavidbrahmaṇi sthitaḥ || 20 || tādṛśabrahmaniṣṭhasya svarūpamāha | brahmavit uktarītyā paramātmatattvavit paraśivasvarūpānubhavī brahmani paraśivabrahmaniṣṭha eva san sthirabuddhira##- prahṛṣyet praharṣaṃ na kuryāt | evameva apriyamaniṣṭaṃ ca duḥkhādikaṃ prāpya nodvijet viṣādaṃ na kuryāt | tasya nindāstutī sukhaduḥkhe cetyādikaṃ dvandvajātaṃ samānārthakameva śobhate | śaraṇagītāyāṃ basavāryasya samadṛṣṭiḥ samyagupavarṇitā dṛśyate | saḥ svīyāṃ bhāvanāmevaṃ nivedayati | avaimi cākrośakameva bandhuṃ avaimi pīḍākarameva rakṣakam | avaimi mātāpitarau vinindakaṃ avaimi matpālitameva pālakam | maddūṣakaṃ caiva hi janmabandhuṃ avaimi matstāvakameva deva | suvarṇaśūlopari nikṣipantaṃ tadetadākarṇaya saṅgameśa || iti | evaṃ śatrumitrayoḥ stutinindayoḥ samadṛṣṭiryasmīndṛśyate sa eva brahmajñānītyanubhavino bhāvayanti | parantu basavāryaḥ gurau saṅgamārye śaraṇāgato bhūtvā tadanugṛhītaṃ svīyaṃ prāṇarūpamiṣṭaliṅgaṃ śraddhayā samarcayan samadhigataṃ svīyaṃ śāntaṃ jīvanamevamāvedayati | saṃhanyate cediha hanya eva vinindyate cediha nindya eva | prāgjanmakṛtyaṃ na vicintyameva tathaiva bhogo'dyatanastu haste | saṃprāpyate kūḍalasaṅgameśa phalaṃ bhavatpūjanataśca haste || iti | evaṃ bhagavadārādhanena mānave samabhāvanā sahajatayā sphurati | vismṛto'pi saḥ asmānna vismarati | asmabhyaṃ yaddātavyaṃ tatsarvamapi saḥ dadātyeva | p. 147) tasya paricayo'pi tadanubhavināṃ santoṣaṇādevāsmābhiradhigamyate | ayamā##- kvacidbhavet | na mlānatā vismṛtervā liṅgasya paridṛśyate | phalaṃ nāsti phalaṃ nāsti jaṅgamārādhanam vinā | kintu jaṅgamasantuṣṭyā liṅgamārdraṃ tathā mṛdu | bhavetsaṅgamadeveśa iti niścitadhīraham | ityevaṃ liṅgaprāṇabhūtasya mahāprakāśarūpasya cetanasya saṃprīṇanaṃ vinā kevalaliṅgapūjā nahi saphalā bhavet | evameva sarve'pi sādhakāḥ samadṛṣṭyā bhagavādārādhana-samakāla eva bhagavadbhaktārādhane'pi niratā bhaveyuriti kṛṣṇaparamātmātro-padiśati | tādṛśa eva sādhakāḥ priyāpriyayoḥ samadṛṣṭimadhigacchantīti bhāvaḥ || 20 || bāhyasparśeṣvaśaktātmā vindatyātmani yatsukham | sa brahmayogayuktātmā sukhamakṣayyamaśnute || 21 || evameva bāhyeṣu sparśarūparasāgandhādiviṣayeṣu asaktātmā asakta āsakti##- milana-rūpassaṃbandhaḥ tatra yukta āsaktastatraiva modamānaḥ ātmā mano yasya saḥ tādṛśassan saḥ akṣayyaṃ nāśarahitaṃ śāśvataṃ sukhaṃ mokṣamaśnute prāpnoti | rūparasādibāhyavastūnāṃ naśvaratvāt tadadhīnaṃ sukhamapi naśvarameva | ātmasukhaṃ ātmanastu nityatvāt ānandamayatvāt tadanubhava-janyaṃ sukhamapi nityamevetyarthaḥ | tacca ātmarūpo jīva evānubhavituṃ śaknoti | na hi jaḍabhūto dehaḥ ātmasukhamanubhavet | jīvo'pi cetanātmakasya paramātmanaḥ aṃśatvāt paramātmano bhinno'pi bhedadṛṣṭiṃ parihāya abhedānandamanubhavituṃ pārayati | na hyatmāsaṃbandho dehaḥ ātmanaḥ āśrayapradānenāpi ātmasukhaṃ anubhavet | ata eva cetano jīvaḥ svīyamūlavastunaḥ paricayena svīyājñānarūpaṃ malāvaraṇaṃ parihṛtya ānandamayo bhavatyeveti bhagavān upadiśati || ye hi saṃsparśajā bhogā duḥkhayonaya eva te | ādyantavantaḥ kaunteya na teṣu ramate budhaḥ || 22 || p. 148) ātmānandaṃ vihāya bāhyasukhe yo ramate saḥ nityasukhaṃ na labhata eveti nirdiśati | hi yataḥ saṃsparśajāḥ viṣayendriyasaṃparkajanyā ye bhogā vaiṣayikasukhāni te duḥkhayonaya eva duḥkhasyaivotpādakāni duḥkhasvarūpāṇi duḥkhamūlāni duḥkhaparyavasāyīni cetyarthaḥ | na tāvatmātraṃ api ca ādyantavantaste bhāgāssarve'nityā eva | teṣāmutpattiryathā vartate tathaiva tadavāsānapi vidyate | avasannaṃ duḥkhaṃ punarapyutpadyate | evaṃ duḥkhamiśraṃ laukikaṃ sukhaṃ yadvartate tatra kevalamavivekyeva ramate āsakto bhavati na tu vivekī dehātmavivekamadhigatavān jñānītyarthaḥ || 22 || śaknotīhaiva yaḥ soḍhuṃ prāk śarīravimokṣaṇāt | kāmakrodhodbhavaṃ vegaṃ sa yuktaḥ sa sukhī naraḥ || 23 || evamātmasukhāpekṣī prāgindriyajayāya prayateta | no cenmahatī vipattiḥ saṃbhavedityāha | yaḥ buddhimān ihaiva jīvanneva śarīre sthitvā vyavaharanneva bhogamanubhavanneva śarīravimokṣaṇātpāk etaccharīratyāgātpūrvameva kāmakrodhodbhavaṃ vegaṃ kāmo viṣayābhilāṣaḥ krodhastanmūlañcitta##- tena svasya kṣobhaḥ kāpi hānirvā yathā na syāt tathā sthātuṃ śaknoti samartho bhavati | yaḥ kāmakrodhāveśaṃ sahate sa eva nityasukhī saṃpadyeta | sa eva muktaḥ yogī bhavitumarhati | sa eva naraḥ buddhimāṃśca bhavet | no cet tasya janmāntaraṃ saṃsāracakrabhramaṇaṃ ca avarjanīyaṃ bhavet | kāmakrodhasamāviṣṭaḥ na kevalamaihikaṃ kintu pāralaukikamapi sukhaṃ vindate | tena kṛtaṃ devārcanamapi vyarthameva bhavet | sadvartanaśīla eva yadi devamarcayet tadā tadarcanameva devena svīkriyeta | manasi krodhaṃ dveṣaṃ ca parikalpya yo devamarcayet tadā devasyāgraheṇa saḥ nityaduḥkhyeva bhavet | basavāryaḥ pāpina arcanamevaṃ dūṣayati | krodhāviṣṭaḥ snāpapayatyaṃbikeśaṃ tacca snānaṃ raktadhārāsarūpam | pāpātmā cetpuṣpabhāropahāraṃ kuryādetatkhaḍgadhārāvraṇaṃ syāt || iti | evaṃ saccāritryaṃ vinā yaḥ khyātilābhadṛṣṭyā pūjādi- p. 149) kamācarati saḥ ito bhraṣṭastato bhraṣṭaśca bhavedeva | tādṛśān ḍāṃbhika##- jale'vagāhātkimu labhyate vaḥ | parastriyaṃ saṃparihāya dūre tathaiva vittaṃ parihāya cānyaṃ | jalāvagāhena ca sā viśuddhiḥ syādeva satyaṃ na hi tatpurastāt | iti ḍāṃbhikabhaktān dṛṣṭvā manasi vyathāmanubhavan basavāryo yattadānīmavadat tadadyāpi sarvān jāgarayati | pratidinaṃ devadarśanārthaṃ devālayaṃ gatvā devasya puraḥ sthitvā bāhye visṛṣṭayoḥ pādukayoḥ smaraṇaṃ anekairadhunāpi kriyamāṇaṃ dṛśyate | tādṛśo bhaktān śaraṇagītā evaṃ nirdiśya teṣu satsphūrtimutpādayati | liṅgābhiṣekārcanamagnamānavāḥ sarve ca śṛṇvantu madīyavākyam | bahirvisṛjya svapadorupānahau devālayaṃ prāpya namaskaroti | tadātmanaḥ pādukayornirantaraṃ dhyāne vaśo dhyāyati na prabhuṃ svam | tasmācca vittaṃ na nidhatta mānavā nidhīyate tarhi bhavo'nivāryaḥ || vittaṃ ca saṃpāditameva sarvaṃ saṅgāryabhakteṣu samarpaṇīyam | iti bhaktān sadvartanaśīlān kāmakrodhavidūrāṃśca kartuṃ basavāryaḥ vīryavattarayā vāṇyā svīyamāśayamāvedayati || 23 || yo'ntassukho'ntarārāmastathāntarjyotireva yaḥ | sa yogī brahmanirvāṇaṃ brahmabhūto'dhigacchati || 24 || yaḥ antassukhaḥ antarātmanyeva sukhaṃ na tu indriyeṣu yasya tādṛśaḥ saḥ | ata eva antarārāmaḥ ātmanyeva ārāmaḥ krīḍā vihāro yasya saḥ | tathā antareva jyotiḥ prakāśo yasya saḥ tādṛśo yogī ātmanyevāsakto viharaṃśca brahmabhūtaḥ paraśivabrahmasvarūpī san brahmanirvāṇaṃ kaivalyānandaṃ duḥkhamadhya evānubhavati | saṃsāra eva duḥkhamūlam | etādṛśe malapaṅke nimagnaḥ paśujīvaḥ paramātmāvalaṃbanenaivātmānamuddharet | paramātmana eva sārabhūtasya vastuna atrāvasthānādayaṃ saṃsāraḥ sārthakaḥ saṃpadyate | śaraṇagītā śivayogivaryasya basavāryasyātmaśodhanamārgamevaṃ nirdiśati | paṅke nimagnasya paśorhi dṛṣṭā pādasya ghātādgatiratra nānyā | naṣṭo'smi śaṃbho giriśāsmi naṣṭaḥ uddhṛtya māṃ p. 150) tvaddhṛdaye nidhehi | paśustvahaṃ tvaṃ ca paśoradhīśastato dayasvātmani vatsala tvam | yāvacca māṃ hiṃsra iti pratītyā saṃgṛhya saṃhanyuramī manuṣyāḥ | tāvatprabho paśya tathātmanīnaṃ yathā na nindeyamahaṃ bhavantam iti | evaṃ saṃsārasāgaramagnānāmuddharaṇāya paramātmaiva pradhānaṃ sādhanamiti bhāvyate'nubhavibhiḥ | ata eva ānandamayaṃ paramātmānaṃ jñātvā tena saha samāviṣṭā bhavantu sarve mānavā iti bhagavān ātmasukhaṃ bhavarogauṣadha-rūpatayā prayuṅke || 25 || labhante brahmanirvāṇamṛṣayaḥ kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ | chinnadvaidhā yatātmānaḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ || 25 || kṣīṇakalmaṣāḥ uktatattvajñānena nāśitasarvapāpāḥ chinnadvaidhā saṃchinnasaṃśayāḥ yatātmānaḥ saṃyatendriyāḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ jātimatakulagotrasūtrādikaṃ vinaiva sarveṣāmapi bhūtānāṃ hite āsaktāḥ kasyāpi prāṇino hiṃsāmakurvanta ityarthaḥ | etādṛśāḥ ṛṣayo brahmanirvāṇaṃ paramaśivābhidhaṃ nirvāṇaṃ amūrtasthitiṃ labhante ihāsminneva prasādakāye anubhavanti | dehe sthitvā vyavaharanto'pītare mānavā api śivajñānena tathaiva nirliptā bhaveyurityāśāyamāviṣkaroti bhagavān || 25 || kāmakrodhaviyuktānāṃ yatīnāṃ yatacetasām | abhito brahmanirvāṇaṃ vartate viditātmanām || 26 || etādṛśānāṃ muktiratraiva sidhyatīpyāha | kāmakrodhaviyuktānāṃ uktarītyā ihaiva janmani kāmāt krodhācca vimuktānāṃ yatacetasāṃ saṃyatāntaḥkara##- brahmanirvāṇaṃ paraśivaikyarūpo mokṣaḥ abhito vartate sarvatra saṃbhavati na kevalaṃ maraṇānantaraṃ kintu adyāpyatraiva śivānandamanubhavanti te | evaṃ karmayogināṃ sarvatra sarvadā brahmanubhavassaṃbhavatītyāśayamāvedayati bhagavān || 26 || evaṃ yogināṃ prabhāvamuktvā anantarādhyāye yogaprakriyāṃ vistareṇopade##- p. 151) sparśānkṛtvā bahirbāhyān cakṣuścaivāntare bhruvoḥ | prāṇāpānau samau kṛtvā nāsābhyantaracāriṇau || 27 || yatendriyamanobuddhiḥ munirmokṣaparāyaṇaḥ | vigatechābhayakrodho yassadā mukta eva saḥ || 28 || bāhyān sparśān śabdasparśādibāhyaviṣayān bahiḥ kṛtvā tebhyaḥ antarava##- nāsā-bhyantaracāriṇau nāsāyāḥ abhyantarayordvārayoḥ saṃcarantau prāṇāpānau ca samau kṛtvā yatendriyamanobuddhiḥ yatāḥ indriyāṇi cakṣurādīni mano buddhiśca yasya saḥ | indriyāṇi vivekena suvyavasthitayā rītyā upayuñjan mokṣa eva saṃraktaḥ pāśavimocanena nirmalo bhūtvā śaktivikāsamadhigantu-mabhilaṣan | vigatecchābhayakrodhaḥ vigatāḥ icchā kāmaḥ bhayaṃ aniṣṭadarśanājjāyamānaṃ krodhaśca icchābhaṅgājjāyamānaḥ yasya saḥ sadā samacitta ityarthaḥ | etādṛśo yaḥ munissādhako yatiḥ saḥ sadā sarvasminnapi kāle iha paratra ca mukta eva | evamihaiva hṛdaye mahāprakāśarūpe mahādeve ekībhāvamupeto yogī maraṇabhayādvidūro deha eva nityānandamanu-bhavati | yathālābhasantuṣṭaḥ sa yogī sarvān śivabhāvanayā prīṇayan sarveṣāṃ hitameva kārayaṃśca duḥkhākare saṃsāre sthitvāpi sāravattarasyā-nandamayasyeśvarasya darśanāt kṛtakṛtyo bhavati | etādṛśī adhyātmabhāvanā yasya hṛdaye vilasati saḥ sarvadā samāhitacittassan loke vasannapi alokadharmā virājate yataḥ lokasvabhāvaṃ viditvā tadīyau anurāgavirāgau dvāvapi parihāya saḥ sāvadhānena manasā svīyaṃ kartavyaṃ nirvahan asaṃspṛṣṭalokavihāro mugdha iva nivasati | etādṛśāṃ yogināṃ pāvanamādarśabhūtaṃ jīvanaṃ śaraṇā abhinandanto'vyājapremṇā lokamavalokyaivamupadiśanti | gṛhaṃ viracyaiva girau mṛgāśraye kuto hi bibhyennu mṛgebhya eṣaḥ | samudratīre śaraṇaṃ viracya kuto nu bibhyetkhalu tattaraṃgāt | vasan vipaṇyāṃ khalu tadbhavādravāt kathaṃ vibhīyādiha jīvalokaḥ | loke janitvā stutinindayordvayaṃ prāpyāpi p. 152) citte kuru mā krudhaṃ budha | samāhitastvaṃ bhava nityameva tadetadāśrāvaya mallikārjuna | ityevamadhyātmasukhaniṣṇātā akkamahādevī loke vasanto janāḥ samādhānacittāḥ santviti hṛtpūvakamapekṣamāṇā tadarthaṃ sveṣṭadeve guru##- saṅgārya-bhaktāḥ kulajāḥ prakīrtitāḥ ityevaṃ sadbhaktāneva sārvajanikahitacintanena yogyavartanena ca satkulaprasūtān bhāvayati bhaktāvataṃsaḥ śrībasavāryaḥ || bhoktāraṃ yajñatapasāṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram | suhṛdaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ jñātvā māṃ śāntimṛcchati || 29 || evaṃ loke sarvasahiṣṇutayā samādhānacittena ca jīvituṃ duḥkhamadhye sukha##- mitraiḥ śatrubhiścānumodyeta tathātra vasituṃ yadi mānavo jānāti tadaiva tasya jananaṃ sārthakaṃ saṃpadyeta | tathā bhūtvā mānavaḥ svāntaraṅge virāja##- samastānāṃ samasyānāṃ parihārāya svāntaraṅgastheśvarabhaktireva divyasañjīvinī bhavitumarhati | parameśvaro yadyapi hṛdaye prakāśarūpatayā gopyameva nivasati | tathāpi mānavaḥ svīyaṃ bhogaṃ tenaivārpitamiti jñātvā yadi tasmai bhaktyā samarpayati tadā taṃ santoṣeṇa svīkṛtya bhuṅkte | ataḥ sa eva pūrvoktānāṃ sarveṣāmapi yajñānāṃ tapasāṃ ca bhoktā svīkartā bhavati | yadyadbhaktyā samarpyate tatsarvaṃ saḥ bhuktvā dātre bhaktāya śeṣaṃ prasādarūpeṇānugṛhṇāti | etatprasādabhogena mānavasya sarvaduḥkhahāniḥ sañjāyate | prasādabhoga eva sarvaroganivārakaṃ bhaiṣajyamityanubhavino vadanti | evaṃ ca sarvahṛdayeṣu udāsīnavadāsīnaḥ parameśvaraḥ bhaktyā dattaṃ patrapuṣpādikaṃ svīkṛtya tato'pyadhikaṃ aihikamāmuṣmikaṃ vā sukhaṃ dadāti | ataḥ sa eva sarveṣāṃ pūjyatama ityanubhavino'bhiprayanti | ata eva saḥ sarvalokamaheśvaraḥ sarveṣvapi lokeṣu vidyamānānāṃ īśvarāṇāmapi īśvaro niyāmaka iti parigaṇitaḥ | lokavyavasthāpakānāṃ trimūrtināmapi paramakāraṇamiti śrutirnirdiśati | p. 153) na kevalaṃ saḥ sarvaphalabhoktā sarvaniyāmakaścaiva api tu sarvaprāṇināṃ sa eva suhṛdityanubhavino bhāvayanti | evaṃ sarvalokahitarakṣakatvādeva paramātmā śiva iti śrūyate | sarveṣāṃ prakāśakatvādāśrayatvācca sa eva deva ityāhūyate | sa eva devaḥ sarveṣāṃ sarvadā bandhurityatra na kasyāpi virodho'sti | sarvābhyupagato'yaṃ viṣayaḥ | ayamāśayo basavāryeṇa samyaga-bhidhīyate | candrodayāduccayameti bārdhistasyāstakāle parihīyate saḥ | muniryadāpaḥ pibati sma vārdheḥ kimāgato'bdheḥ sahakartuminduḥ | yadā tu rāhurgrasate hi candraṃ tadā samudraḥ kimu yāti madhye | na ko'pi deva pradadāti rakṣāṃ tvameva dātā jagadekabandhuḥ || iti | evaṃ sarvasyāpi lokasya paramātmaika eva bandhuriti sarve anubhavina āhuḥ | evaṃ sadā hitakaraṃ māṃ na kevalaṃ mānuṣaṃ kintu paramātmani samarasatayā vilīnaṃ sākṣātparamātmānamityeva yo jānāti saḥ tādṛśena jñānena preritaḥ sadbhaktirūpāṃ kriyāmācaran tatpariṇāmena ihaiva śāntiṃ nityasukhasvarūpaṃ mokṣaṃ ṛcchati prāpnoti | evaṃ sarvasyāpi mūlaṃ bhagavadanugraha eveti siddham | so'pi bhagavān sarvatra vyāpto'pi sarvajīvadayāparatayā hṛdaye nivasatīni viśvasya tatsevāṃ yaḥ ācārate so'traiva paramasaukhyamanubhavan dehānantaramapi tadeva nityamanubhavati | atra paramātmano yajñabhoktṛtvena nirdeśo'nvarthatayā śobhate | nirmalena jīvenānuṣṭhito gurujaṅgamārādhanarūpo yajñaḥ hṛdayasthitāya parameśvarāya yadi bhaktyā samarpyate tadā so'vaśyaṃ taṃ svīkṛtya bhunakti iti prāgevoktam | kathaṃ saḥ bhaktyupahṛtaṃ yajñaphalaṃ svīkaroti ? dehe saḥ kutra kathaṃ vasati ? yajño nāma kīdṛśaḥ ? tadīyaṃ phalaṃ kathaṃ samarpaṇīyam ? ete viṣayā atra paryālocanīyāḥ | bhagavate mūrtimate amūrtabhāvanayā yatkriyate'rcanārpaṇarūpeṇa tatsarvamapi yajña eva | jalenābhiṣecanaṃ ṣoḍaśopacārapūjā bāhyaphalādinivedanaṃ ityeṣaḥ sarvo'pi yajña eva | bhagavatsvarūpebhyaḥ śrīgurujaṅgamebhya annapānādya##- bhikṣāpradānaṃ gṛhe vasabhdyaḥ bandhubhaginyādibhyaḥ aśanavastrādi##- p. 154) gurujaṅgameṣu bhikṣukeṣu bandhuṣu sarveṣvapi virājamānaḥ prabhureka eva | sa evāsmākaṃ śatruṣvapi vartate | atasteṣvapi śatrutvaṃ vihāya premadṛṣṭyā samīkṣaṇaṃ ca bhagavadārādhanameva | etādṛśamarcanaṃ yairācaryate tadeva yajñaśabdena vyavahriyate | evaṃ kṛtasyaiva yajñarūpasya tapasaḥ phalaṃ parameśvaro bhunaktītyāśayaṃ kṛṣṇo'bhivyanaktyatra | dehe pañcasvapīndri##- yajñe'rpaṇoyeṣu vastuṣu gandhaḥ rasaḥ rūpaṃ sparśaḥ śabdaḥ iti pañca viṣayā vartante | tān svīkartuṃ paramātmāpi pañcaprakāraiḥ dehe virājate | cetanarūpasya vaśīkṛtamāyāśaktikasya parameśvarasya ekakāle'nantarūpaiḥ anekeṣu sthaleṣu avasthānaṃ yujyate | tena saha tadaṃśabhūto jīvastattadviṣaya-samarpaṇāya tatraiva nivasati | paramātmavinodāśrayatvāt saḥ aṅgamiti kathyate | yaḥ dīkṣayā susaṃskṛto vartate sa eva aṅgaśabdavācyo bhavati | ayamaṅga-nāmakaḥ śuddhajīva svabhogyānāṃ viṣayāṇāṃ paramātmane tyāgāt tyāgāṅgamiti tadupabhuktaśeṣaprasādabhogāt bhogāṅgamiti ca vyavahriyate | anayā tyāgabhogasamanvayadṛṣṭyā sarvābhimānaparihārāt jīvaḥ parama##- paramanirmalo jīva īśvareṇa sahayogāt yogāṅgamiti kathyate tyāgāṅgena samarpitasya vastunaḥ svīkārasamaye parameśvaraḥ iṣṭaliṅgamiti bhogāṅgena samarpitasya tu svīkārārthaṃ prāṇaliṅgamiti yogāṅgena samarpitasya tu svīkārāya bhāvaliṅgamiti cānubhavibhiḥ kathyate | evaṃ ca tyāgāṅganāmako jīvaḥ nāsikāyāṃ nivasan bhakta iti rasānāyāṃ nivasan māheśvara iti kathyate | jīvastāvat parameśvaracetanāṃśaḥ ata eva tasya sarvatra sthātuṃ śakyata iti ca prāgeva kathitam | tathaiva bhogāṅganāmako jīvaḥ netradvaye nivasan prāṇaliṅgīti ca kathyate | tathaiva bhogāṅganāmako jīvaḥ netradvaye nivasan prasādīti dehāvṛte carmaṇi sarvatra nivasan prāṇaliṅgīti ca kathyate | tathaiva yogāṅganāmako jīvaḥ śrotradvaye nivasan śaraṇa iti śirasi virājamānena bhāvaliṅgena ekībhāvāt aikya iti ca kathyate | tathaiva īśvaro'pi p. 155) nāsikāyāṃ nivasan ācāraliṅgamiti rasanāyāṃ nivasan guruliṅgamiti netrayor##- nivasan prasādaliṅgamiti hṛdaye nivasan mahāliṅgamiti cānubhavibhirbhāvyate | śvāsocchvāsakriyācaraṇāya prerakatvāt nāsikāstheśvarasya ācāraliṅgamiti jīvasya tatkriyācaraṇāt bhakta iti ca nāmnī sārthake vartete | rasanādvārā bhaktāyopa-deśayogyatvāt tatratyeśvarasya guruliṅgamiti tena sahaiva tatra tiṣṭhate jīvāya upadeśagrahaṇayogyatvāt māheśvara iti ca nāmnī sārthake vartete | tathaiva netrayorvartamāna īśvaraḥ sarvavastuprakāśanāt śivaliṅgamiti tatraiva sthitvā sarveṣāṃ vastūnāṃ prasādarūpatayā avalokanāt praśāntacitto nirmalahṛdayo jīvaḥ prasādīti ca kathyate | carmaṇi sarvatra vyāpya nirliptatayā vartanāt īśvaraḥ caraliṅgamiti tatraiva sarvatrāpi prāṇabhāvanayā paramātma##- śabdaṃ gṛhītvā jīvāya prasādarūpeṇānugṛhṇāti ata eva saḥ prasādaliṅgamiti kathyate | tatratya eva jīvaḥ prasādasvīkārārthaṃ ananyabhaktyā īśvare śaraṇāgatassan śaraṇa ityabhidhīyate | evaṃ śaraṇāgato jīvaḥ hṛdaye virājamānena mahāliṅgena ekībhāvamanubhavan aikya ityabhidhīyate | īśvarasya mahāliṅgamiti jīvasya aikya iti ca nāmnī anvarthe vartete | anena krameṇa bhaktaḥ ācāraliṅgāya gandhaṃ māheśvaraḥ guruliṅgāya rasaṃ ca yadyarpayati tadā jīvasya yadbhogyaṃ vastujātaṃ tatsarvamapi īśvarāya samarpitaṃ bhavet | evaṃ yadyarpyate tadaiva tatsarvamīśvaraḥ svīkaroti bhunakti ca | ayamevāśayaḥ bhoktāraṃ yajñatapasāṃ ityatrāviṣkṛtaḥ | evaṃ śeṣaprasāda bhogādeva bhaktaḥ liṅgabhogopabhogīti kathyate'nubhavibhiḥ | ayaṃ prasādasvīkārakramaḥ ṣaṭsthalasaṃpradāya iti bhāvyate | ayaṃ viṣayo vistareṇa nirūpitaḥ śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitadarśanasya dvitīye bhāge | śuddhajīvena nityaṃ vyavahārakāle nirliptatayā kriyamāṇaḥ prapañcabhogānubhava eva prasādajīvanamiti liṅgāṅgasāmarasyamiti śaktivikāsa iti cānekaiḥ padairabhidhīyate'nubhavibhiḥ | p. 156) etadvijñānenaiva mānavaḥ svīyāṃ sattvarajastamomayīṃ prakṛtiṃ saccidā##- gurujaṅgama-prasādādeva tasmin sañjāyate | gurustu tattvopadeśena jīve avyaktaṃ śivaprakāśaṃ uddīpayati | uttiṣṭata jāgrata prāpya varānnibodhata ityetādṛśenopadeśena jīveṣu suptāṃ bhaktiṃ utthāpayati | amūrtasya śivasya bhāvanāṃ tasmin draḍhīkartuṃ tadantaraṅgasthameva prakāśarūpaṃ caitanyaṃ susaṃskṛte aṅguṣṭhaparimite liṅge samāviśya samarcanārthaṃ bahiḥ sthāpayati saḥ | tadeva liṃgaṃ prāṇavatpriyatvāt prāṇaliṅgamiti iṣṭaliṅgamiti ca bhaktena bhāvyam | evaṃ bhaktiryadotthāpyate guruṇā tadā tadvikasanadvārā sthirīkartuṃ jaṅgamastatra praviśati | sa tu sarvatra gacchannapi laukikābhimānaśūnyassan nirañjana iti nirābhārī iti ca kathyate | tasya darśanādeva bhaktahṛdaye nirlepanābhidhaṃ vairāgyaṃ dṛḍhīkriyate | evaṃ mānavaḥ guroḥ sakāśādvaibhavaṃ jaṅgamasya sakāśāt vairāgyaṃ ca samadhigacchati | vardhiṣṇūnāṃ sarveṣāmapi antarvaibhavaṃ bahirvairāgyaṃ evamubhayamapi āvaśyakam | amūrtasya śivasya paricayasaṃpādanadvārā tatprasādasamarpaṇāya prapañco'yaṃ gurujaṅgamamaya eva vartate | yadarpyate tatsarvamapi tadrūpī śiva eva bhunaktīti kṛṣṇasyāśayaḥ | ata eva saḥ śivatādātmyabhāvanayā māṃ iti ātmānaṃ nirdiśati || 29 || ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ pūrvādhyāyānte sparśān kṛtvā bahirbāhyān ityādinopakṣiptaṃ śivayogaṃ vistareṇa nirūpayituṃ tatpīṭhikatayā phalasaṅgatyāgapūrvakakarmānuṣṭhāna##- anāśritaḥ karmaphalaṃ kārya karma karoti yaḥ | sa saṃnyāsī ca yogī ca na niragnirna cākriyaḥ || 1 || p. 157) karmaphalaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalaṃ anāśritaḥ anapekṣamāṇaḥ karmaphalāpekṣā##- karoti nirvartayati sa eva yatiḥ prayatnaśīlaḥ saṃnyāsī īśvarāya svadehasthāya pūrvoktena ṣaṭsthalopāsanamārgeṇa karmaphalamarpayituṃ śaktaḥ saṃnyāsīti vyavahriyate | sa eva ca karmayogī ityabhidhīyate | na tu niragniḥ agnihotrādi vaidikaṃ karma parityaktavān puruṣaḥ saṃnyāsī bhavitumarhati | tathaiva agni##- nārhati | ato jñānināpi niyataṃ sarvamapi karma bhagavadārādhanarūpatayā karaṇīyameva | tathaiva na vā akriyaḥ arpaṇādikriyāmakurvan puruṣaśca yogī bhavet | atra puruṣapadena strīpuṃdeharūpe pure śayanayogyo jīvo nirdiśyate | evaṃ pumāṃsaḥ striyaśca jñānakarmasamanvayātmikayā dṛṣṭyā sarvaṃ vyavahāraṃ śivārcanarūpatayā nirvahaṇāt duḥkhamadhya eva nityasukhamanubhavantviti bhagavānevaṃ spaṣṭatayātropadiśati || 1 || yaṃ saṃnyāsamiti prāhuryogaṃ taṃ viddhi pāṇḍava | na hyasaṃnyastasaṅkalpo yogī bhavati kaścana || 2 || sa saṃnyāsī ca yogī ca ityatra hetumāha | uktarītyā karmaphalatyāgarūpo jñānayogaḥ kartavyabhāvanayā karmācaraṇarūpaḥ karmayogaśceti ubhayorapi samanatvāt yaṃ saṃnyāsamiti phalasamarpaṇamiti prāhuranubhavinaḥ tameva karmayogaṃ viddhi jānīhi | karmānuṣṭhānakāle'pi svārthatyāgarūpacāturya##- yasmāt asaṃnyastasaṅkalpaḥ asaṃnyastaḥ aparityaktaḥ saṃkalpaḥ phalaviṣaya##- yogī karmayogī bhavituṃ arhati | ataḥ saṃnyāsaṃ yaṃ prāhustameva yogaṃ prāhuranubhavinaḥ || 2 || ārurukṣormuneryogaṃ karma kāraṇamucyate | yogārūḍhasya tasyaiva śamaḥ kāraṇamucyate || 3 || p. 158) evaṃ karmayogaṃ praśaṃsyedānīṃ karmayogasya dhyānayogasādhanatvaṃ darśayati | yogaṃ dhyānayogamārurukṣoḥ āroḍhumicchormuneḥ karma kāraṇamucyate | cittaśuddhimantarā dhyānayogasya kartumaśakyatvāt tasya karmācaraṇamāvaśyamityarthaḥ | tasyaiva tu yogārūḍhasya dhyānayoganiṣṭhasya śamaḥ śāntiḥ sarvapravṛttibhyo nivartanameva kāraṇamucyate | bāhyapravṛttiniṣṭhena na hi dhyānayogaḥ kartuṃ śakya ityarthaḥ || 3 || yadā hi nendriyārtheṣu na karmasvanuṣañjate | sarvasaṃkalpasaṃnyāsī yogārūḍhastadocyate || 4 || idānīṃ yogārūḍhasya lakṣaṇamāha- indriyārtheṣu indriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ arthāḥ śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ teṣu karmasu tadarthavyāpāreṣu ca yadā hi puruṣaḥ nānuṣajjate anuṣaṅgaṃ āsaktiṃ na karoti tadā saḥ sarvasaṅkalpasaṃnyāsī aihikāmuṣmikaphalecchāssarvā api tyaktavān yogārūḍha ityucyate | aihikāmuṣmikaphaladāyakeṣu karmasu sarvathā apravartamānaḥ manasāpi tādṛśānyalpaphalānyanicchan yaḥ sa eva yogārūḍha ityarthaḥ || 4 || uddharedātmānātmānaṃ nātmānavamasādayet | ātmaiva hyātmano bandhurātmaiva ripurātmanaḥ || 5 || yogārūḍhasya lakṣaṇamuktvā tasya kartavyamatrāha- ātmānaṃ saṃsāra##- śreyaḥ prāpnuyāt | svasmin gopyatayā vilasatparamātmatattvaṃ kevalena jñānena kevalayā kriyayā vā nānubhūyate sādhakaiḥ | ya svasminneva paramātmano'vasthānaṃ gurujaṅgamasakāśāt jñātvā mana indriyādikaṃ tatsevāyai śraddhayā viniyuṅkte sa eva paratattvamanubhavituṃ śaknoti | ata eva paramātmajñānāya ātmarakṣaṇamāvaśyayam | ataścātmānaṃ na kadāpyasādayet na adhaḥ pātayet | ātmoddharaṇamātmavināśaścetyubhayamapi svasyaiva haste- p. 159) vartata ityarthaḥ | tadevāha ātmaiveti | hi yasmān ātmaiva ātmano bandhuḥ | evaṃ ca itarabandhavastu kevaladehasaṃbandhina eva na hyātmabandhavo bhavitumarhati | evameva ātmaiva svasya ripuḥ pratikūlaḥ | yadi ātmā svabandhuṃ paramātmānaṃ jānīyat tadā sa eva tasya hitāvaho bhavet | yai ātmā svātmānaṃ na jānīte tadā sa eva svasya pratikūlo bhavet | ata eva svasmin svayameva vicintya gurūpadiṣṭakrameṇa yaḥ prayateta sa eva svānandamanu-bhavituṃ pārayet || 5 || bandhurātmā'tmanastasya yenātmaivātmanā jitaḥ | anātmastu śatrutve vartetātmaiva śatruvat || 6 || pūrvoktaṃ vivriyate | tasya ātmā ātmanaḥ svasya bandhuranukūlo bhavati | yaḥ mana indriyādikaṃ svāntargataparamātmasevārthaṃ viniyuṅke tadā tāni sarvāṇi karaṇāni paramātmamayānyeva bhaveyuḥ | evamadhyātmaniṣṭhayā ātmasaukhyaṃ yassādhayati sa eva svasya anukūlassañjāyate | anātmanastu evaṃ svayaṃ svataḥ saṃyamādikamananutiṣṭhatastu ātmaiva śatruvat bāhyaśatru-vadeva śatrutve śatrubhāve varteta | atassarveṣāmapyātmasaṃyama āvaśyaka ityartha || 6 || jitātmanaḥ praśāntasya paramātmā samāhitaḥ | śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkheṣu tathā mānāpamānayoḥ || 7 || ātmasaṃyamavantaṃ varṇayatyatra | jitātmanaḥ svādhīnāntaḥkaraṇasya ata eva praśāntasya prasannacetaso jīvasya nirmale hṛdaye paramātmā samāhitaḥ suvyavasthayā avatiṣṭhate | praśāntahṛdaya eva paramātmā anubhūyata ityarthaḥ | svādhīnaprakṛtikasya jīvasya ātmā paraṃ atyantaṃ samāhito suvyavasthito bhavediti vā'nyayaḥ | tasya tvātmā tādṛśaḥ puruṣaḥ ityarthaḥ | saḥ śītoṣṇa##- vikāra-paravaśo na bhavedeva | yadā dehī dehaṃ viśodhya tatraiva yadi nirmalena manasā vaset tadā'tmasukhamanubhavan sukhaduḥkhādidvandvadarśanenāpi nirvikāra eva varteta | dehinastādṛśaṃ pavitraṃ p. 160) jīvanamevaṃ varṇayati śaraṇagītā | utpāṭyate yadyahidantapaṅktistadā ca tenaiva rameta mānavaḥ | tathaiva dehī viṣapāpmanaśca niṣkāsanenātra vasedabādham | mātaiva cedrākṣasabhāvayuktā śiśurna rakṣyeta tayaiva loke | tathaiva kāye vikṛtistu jātā jīvaṃ na rakṣiṣyati satyametat | ya eva dehe gurumallikārjuna tvayānugṛhyeta sa eva dhanyaḥ | iti bhagavatī akvamahādevī dehaśodhanena śivapriyaṃ pāvanaṃ jīvanaṃ yathā sarve'pi mānavā ihaiva nirvaheyustathā vīryavattarayā vāṇyā teṣu samabhāvanāyā āvaśyakatvamupa-pādayati | svīyaprakṛtessatpariṇāmena sarve'pi sādhakā evamevādhyātma-pragatiṃ sādhayeyurityāśayamāviṣkurvanti sarve dārśanikāḥ | ādhyātma-vikāsaṃ vinā na ko'pi vyāvahārikaḥ puruṣaḥ śāntiṃ labheta | sa ca vikāsa##- bhavet | pratidinaṃ yaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca paśyet tasmistu katipayeṣveva divaseṣu tayossamatvabuddhirudetyeva | ata eva duḥkhamadhya eva vasan saḥ duḥkhadarśanena labdhavivekaḥ dhairyaṃ prakāśaṃ ca sahajatayā vindate | evaṃ jīvane duḥkhadoṣānudarśanamāvaśyakamiti sarve'nubhavino vadanti | tamevāśayamanumodayan kṛṣṇo'tra samabuddhervaiśiṣṭyaṃ pratipādayati || 7 || jñānavijñānatṛptātmā kūṭastho vijitendriyaḥ | yukta ityucyate yogī samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ || 8 || jñānavijñānatṛptātmā jñānaṃ śāstrajanyaṃ paramātmajñānaṃ tatpariṇāmabhūtasya prapañcasya ca jñānaṃ vijñānaṃ śāstrataḥ jñātānāṃ svānubhavagocarīkaraṇaṃ tābhyāṃ tṛpta ātmā antaḥkaraṇaṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ | śivajñānena cidacidātmakasya prapañcasya paricayena ca labdhaviveko mānavaḥ | duḥkhamagno'pi sukhamayo vartate | ata eva vijitendriyaḥ vijitasarvendriyaḥ | na tu indriyārthānveṣako bhavatītyarthaḥ | ata eva kūṭastha aprakampyo nirvikāro vasetsaḥ | samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ loṣṭāśmakāñca-nāni samānāni bhāvayan yaḥ yuktaḥ samāhito bhavati sa eva śivayogītyucyate || 8 || p. 161) suhṛnmitrāryudāsīnamadhyasthadveṣyabandhuṣu | sādhuṣvapi ca pāpeṣu samabuddhirviśiṣyate || 9 || suhṛt pratyupakāramanapekṣyaiva upakurvan | mitraṃ snehitaḥ | ariḥ śatruḥ | udāsinaḥ yaḥ na mitraṃ nāpi śatrustādṛśaḥ | madhyasthaḥ pakṣadvayasyāpi hitaiṣī | dveṣyaḥ ātmano'priyavartanavān | bandhuḥ svasaṃbandhī | eṣu ca sādhuṣvapi śāstroktakarmānuṣṭhātṛṣu sadvartanaśīleṣu pāpeṣu śāstra##- caiva śvapāke ca paṇḍitāḥ samadarśinaḥ iti pūrvamevoktam | etādṛśasama##- karmānuguṇaṃ vijātīyaṃ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ dvandvaṃ vilokyāpi tasya vaicitryasya kāraṇaṃ vijñāya tatraiva nirvikāratayā tiṣṭhantaṃ ekavidhaṃ paramātmānamevāvalokayan mānavaḥ sarvaibhyo vilakṣaṇa eva varteta | tasyaiva sthitiḥ lokeṣu bhūto'smi na lokadharmā ityatropavarṇītā | tathātrāvasthānameva mānavajīvanasyāntimaṃ dhyeyam | ayameva yogasya mahānpariṇāma iti bhagavatā nirdiṣṭaḥ || 9 || yogī yuñjīta satatamātmānaṃ rahasi sthitaḥ | ekākī yatacittātmā nirāśīraparigrahaḥ || 10 || evaṃ yogārūḍhasya praśaṃsāṃ kṛtvā yogaprakāramadhunā vistareṇa nivedayati | yogī dhyānayogaṃ kurvan rahasi ekāntapradeśe sthitaḥ tatrāpi ekākī asahāyaḥ netareṣāṃ sāhāyyamapekṣamāṇaḥ yatacittātmā yataḥ saṃyamitaḥ cittaṃ antaḥkaraṇaṃ ātmā dehaśca yena tādṛśaḥ | dehendriyādikaṃ vyavasthayā upayuñjan ityarthaḥ | nirāśīḥ bāhyaviṣayakatṛṣṇāvirahitaḥ aparigrahaḥ śayyāsanādisukhaparikararahitaḥ nādhikasukhāpekṣī yadṛcchā##- bhūtvā ātmānaṃ satataṃ yuñjīta antaraṅgastheśvarasya cintanarūpe dhyāne pravartayet | hṛdaye paramātmano'vasthānaṃ viśvasya tatraiva matiṃ p. 162) nidhāya tatsākṣikatayā yo vyavaharet tasya manaḥ asthāne na pravarteta | hṛdayaṃ yadi kaluṣitaṃ bhavet tadā prāṇapatistatra vidyamāno'pi nānubhūyetaiva | ataḥ hṛdayaśuddhissarvadā'vaśyaṃ saṃrakṣaṇaīyetyanubhavino vadanti | hṛdā maniṣā manasābhikḷptaḥ iti śrutirapi paramātmanaḥ nirmalahṛdayavedyatvaṃ upadiśati | ata evātra bhagavānevaṃ vardhiṣṇūnāṃ sarveṣāmapi sārvajanika##- śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sthiramāsanamātmanaḥ | nātyucchritaṃ nātinīcaṃ celājinakuśottaram || 11 || tatraikāgraṃ manaḥ kṛtvā yatacittendriyakriyaḥ | upaviśyāsane yuñjyādyogamātmaviśuddhaye || 12 || ekāntasthale'pi śucau pariśuddhe pradeśe ātmanaḥ āsanaṃ sthiraṃ acalaṃ yathā tathā nātyucchritaṃ nātīvonnataṃ nātinīcaṃ nātīva nimnaṃ ca celājinakuśottaraṃ celaṃ vastraṃ ajinaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ kuśāḥ darbhāḥ taduttaraṃ taiḥ kramaśaḥ kalpitaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya sthāpayitvā tatra āsane upaviśya manaḥ ekāgraṃ sarvebhyo viṣayebhya upasaṃhṛtya tadekamātraparaṃ kṛtvā yatacittendriyakriyaḥ yatāḥ saṃyatāḥ cittasya indriyāṇāṃ ca kriyāḥ yena tādṛśaḥ | ātmaviśuddhaye ātmano'ntaḥkaraṇasya viśuddhyarthaṃ yogaṃ yuñjyāt kuryāt | evamekāntapradeśe yuktamāsanaṃ parikalpya sādhakaḥ tatropaviśya samāhitamanā bhūtvā svīye prāṇaliṅge sarvendriyāṇāṃ cittasya ca vṛttīḥ samāviśya talliṅganirīkṣaṇena prāṇapatiṃ anubhavet | sādhakaḥ śivadīkṣāsaṃskṛtassan svīyaṃ prakāśaṃ guroḥ sakāśāt bahirarcanāya labdhvā satataṃ tannirīṇapūrvakamarcanena svīyamāntaraṅgikameva prakāśa##- parikalpanīyaḥ | ayamāśayaḥ teṣāṃ nityābhiyuktānāṃ ityatrāviṣkṛtaḥ | bahirarcanaṃ vinā hṛdisthaḥ prakāśo na jñāyeta | kriyāṃ vinā kāṣṭād##- p. 163) samaṃ kāyaśirogrīvaṃ dhārayannacalaṃ sthiraḥ | saṃprekṣya nāsikāgraṃ svaṃ diśaścānavalokayan || 13 || praśāntātmā vigatabhirbrahmacārivrate sthitaḥ | manaḥ saṃyamya maccitto yukta āsīta matparaḥ || 14 || śivapūjārthamupaviṣṭo yogī kathamupaviśet kiṃ vā kuryāt ityetaṃ prakāra##- samāhāradvandve'tra prāṇyaṅgatvāt dvandvaśca prāṇitūryasenāṅgānām ityekatvam | samaṃ ekarūpaṃ kṛtvā dehaḥ śiro grīvā ca samāvasthāyāṃ yathā tiṣṭheyustathā vyavasthāpayitvā tathaiva acalaṃ calanarahitaṃ ca dhārayan sthiraḥ sthiro bhūtvā svaṃ nāsikāgraṃ saṃprekṣya svanāsāgre bhrūmadhye dattadṛṣtirnihitekṣaṇo bhavetsādhakaḥ | karapīṭhe gurvanugrahītaṃ sveṣṭa##- dṛṣṭyā nirīkṣeta | etādṛśaṃ liṅganirīkṣaṇameva śivayoga iti prakīrtyate | etacchivayogasādhakastu prathamaṃ abhyāsasaukaryāya yathāvasaramekānta##- bhrūmadhyanirīkṣaṇena dṛṣṭyāṃ manasaḥ prāṇāvāyo tadanusarato jīvabhāvasya ca samāveśena sādhakaḥ cittanaiścalyaṃ prāpnoti | evaṃ niścalaṃ cittaṃ dṛśoḥ puro hastapīṭhe virājamāne sveṣṭaliṅge yadi samāviśyate tadā talliṅge mahāprakāśaḥ paridṛṣṭaḥ hṛdgatena prakāśena ca ekībhavati | tadā antarbāhyayorbhedamajānan sādhakaḥ dehe sarvatra sveṣṭaliṅgasparśena prāṇarūpasya mahāprakāśasya paricayamadhigacchati | ayameva prāṇaliṅgānubhāvaḥ yogārūḍhe sarvadā virājate | paraṃ tu sādhakaiḥ abhyāsānusāreṇa kramaśaḥ ayamanubhavaḥ prāpyaḥ | teṣāṃ dṛṣṭiryathāṇyatra na pradhāvet tathābhyasituṃ svasannihita eva karapīṭhe svaprāṇarūpasyāṃguṣṭhaparimitasyaiva prāṇaliṅgasyārcanaṃ brahmasūtre śrutau ca vidhīyate | anena ca sādhanena sādhako diśaḥ itastataḥ anavalokayan apaśyaṃśca praśāntātmā prakarṣeṇa śāntaḥ ātmā'ntaḥkaraṇaṃ yasya tādṛśo'sti | tasya manaḥ p. 164) śivānugraheṇa prasannaṃ bhavati | asyāṃ daśāyāṃ sādhakaḥ vigatabhīḥ gatabhayaḥ akutobhayaḥ san brahmacārivrate sthitaḥ brahmacāriṇo yat vrataṃ bhaikṣyācaraṇādiniyamaḥ tatrāsthitaḥ manaḥ sayamya itaraviṣayebhyo manaḥ nivartayitvā maccittaḥ mayyeva antaraṅgasthe paramaprakāśarūpe prāṇaliṃge cittaṃ kurvan matparaḥ māmeva prāṇaliṃgameva paramaprāpyaṃ ca kurvan | yuktaḥ tādṛśaśivayoganiṣṭhaḥ āsīta | evaṃ kendrīkṛtadṛṅmanovṛttiḥ niścalacittaḥ liṃganirīkṣaṇasamakāla eva svāntarvirājamānaṃ citprakāśamanubhavet | ayaṃ śivapūjāprakāraḥ śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ evaṃ nirdiśyate vyāsamaharṣiṇā | yo hastapīṭhe nijamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ vinyasya tallinamanaḥprasāraḥ | bāhyakriyāsaṃkulaniṣpṛhātmā saṃpūjayatyaṃga sā vīraśaivaḥ iti | yaḥ sādhakaḥ hastapīṭhe ayaṃ me hasto bhagavānayaṃ me bhagavattaraḥ iti rudrādhyāye liṃgāśrayatvāt hastasyāpi pūjyatvasūcanārthaṃ bhagavatpadaprayogaḥ śrūyate | etādṛśe hastapīṭhe nijaṃ svamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ svasmādabhinnaṃ svīyaṃ prāṇaliṃgaṃ vinyasya tasya satatanirīkṣaṇena tallinamanovṛttiḥ bāhyakriyāsvanāsaktaḥ san śraddhayotsāhena svaprāṇavatpriyatamaṃ tadiṣṭaliṃgaṃ samarcayansādhakaḥ svīyaṃ prakāśaṃ paśyet | ata evedaṃ gurvanugṛhītamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ pāṇau arcanārthaṃ nikṣipya sarvadā mananādātmānaṃ malakarmabhyastrāyata iti pāṇimantramiti dhāriṇamarcakaṃ sarvadā pāvayatīti pāvanamiti cānubhavibhirbhāvyate || 13##- yuñjannevaṃ sadātmānaṃ yogī niyatamānasaḥ | śāntiṃ nirvāṇaparamāṃ matsaṃsthāmadhigacchati || 15 || pūrvoktasya śivayogasya phalamāvedayatyatra | yogī niyatamānasaḥ saṃyamita##- virājamānena ānandarūpeṇa prāṇaliṃgena samāveśayan | bhrumadhyastheṣṭa##- virājamānena sadrūpeṇa bhāvaliṃgena ca samarasatayā vilīyate | ayamevātra yoga iti kṛṣṇaparamātmanā nirdiṣṭaḥ | etādṛśayogāya mānavadeho'tyantopa##- p. 165) yaivāyaṃ deho'nugrahīto'smākaṃ bhagavatā | evaṃ yoganiṣṭhasya purovarta##- jīvaḥ śāntiṃ sarvoparatirūpāṃ nirvāṇaparamāṃ nirvāṇaḥ śivasāyujyarūpaṃ kaivalyaṃ tadeva paramā niṣṭhā yasyāḥ śāntestādṛśīṃ kaivalyaparyavasāyinīmityarthaḥ | etādṛśīṃ matsaṃsthāṃ paramātmani vidyamānāṃ madadhīnāmityarthaḥ | tāṃ adhigacchati prāpnoti | iha jīvitakāle triguṇātmakapāśā'saṃsparśatayā jīvituṃ sādhakāstadā prabhaveyuryadā te bahirantarbhedadṛṣṭiṃ vihāya bāhyamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ prāṇabhāvanayā arcayeyuḥ | etādṛśārcanāya nirdiṣṭaṃ śivadīkṣāsaṃskāramadhigato jīvaḥ svārthatyāgapūrvakamīśvarārpaṇadṛṣṭyā liṅgārcane śraddhābhaktyā pravartamānaḥ bhakta iti bhāvyate'nubhavibhiḥ | ayameva bhaktaḥ bhaktivikāsena nirabhimānasthitimadhigamya hṛdayastheśvarasya sannihitaḥ priyaśca bhūtvā māheśvara iti vyavahriyate | ayameva māheśvaraḥ sarvaṃ prapañcaṃ śivamayaṃ bhāvayan śivadṛṣṭyā prasannacetā bhūtvā prasādīti kathyate | ayameva prasādī ekāntapradeśe upaviśya bhrūmadhye avyaktatayā karapīṭhe vyaktatayā vikāsamānamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ samarasīkṛtya bahirantaścānubhavāt prāṇaliṅgīti kathyate | ayameva prāṇaliṃgī yogārūḍha iti bhagavatātra nirdiṣṭaḥ | evaṃ ca prāṇaliṃgī dehābhimānaṃ parityajya nirliptatayā vasan svadeha eva kaivalyānandamanubhavituṃ śaknoti | etādṛśo'nubhavaḥ yogamārgādevābhyāsena sādhanīyaḥ | ayameva ayanāya vihito mārgaḥ | evaṃ vihāya nānyena mārgeṇa hṛdayaṃ vihāya nānyatra śivānubhavo labhyeta | ima kramaṃ vihāya nānyathā śāntirlabhyeta | śāntiṃ vinā duḥkhamadhye sukhaṃ nānubhūyeta | anenaiva krameṇa jīvāḥ svīyamajñānaṃ saṃśayaṃ viparītabhāvanāṃ ca parihātuṃ prabhaveyuḥ || nātyaśnatastu yogo'sti na caikāntamanaśnataḥ | na cātisvapnaśīlasya jāgrato naiva cārjuna || 16 || atra śivayoganiratenānuṣṭhīyamānān niyamānāha | he arjuna atyaśnataḥ adhikaṃ bhuñjataḥ yogaḥ nāsti na siddhyati | evameva ekāntamatyanta- p. 166) manaśnataḥ abhuñjato'pi yogo na siddhyati | evaṃ atisvapnaśīlasya sadā nidrāṃ kurvato'pi yogo na ghaṭate | eameva sadā jāgrato'pi puruṣasya hṛdayastheneśva##- visṛjya yaḥ sāvadhānacittaḥ prayatate tasyaiva śivayogaḥ sidhyati | sa eva niyamasahiṣṇuḥ yogamabhyasedityarthaḥ || 16 || yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaceṣṭasya karmasu | yuktasvapnāvabodhasya yogo bhavati duḥkhahā || 17 || kīdṛśaḥ puruṣo yogābhyāsāya prabhavedityatrāha | yuktāhāravihārasya yuktaḥ niyataḥ vyavasthita ityarthaḥ | tādṛśaḥ āhāro bhojanaṃ vihāraḥ calanavalanādi-karma yasya saḥ tasya | āhāravihārādikaṃ vyavasthayopayuñjanneva sādhakaḥ śivayogamabhyaset | karmasu kriyamāṇāsvapi yuktaceṣṭasya parimitavyāpārasya | śarīrakleśamakurvata ityarthaḥ | atyāyāsakarāṇi karmāṇyanutiṣṭhatastu deha-śrameṇa śivayogo viphalassañjāyate | ato vyavahārā api yathāśaktyeva niruhyāḥ | yuktasvapnāvabodhasya svapnajāgaraṇayorapi niyatapramāṇasyaiva yogaḥ duḥkhahā duḥkhāni sarvāṇi hantīti duḥkhahā sarvaduḥkhavināśako bhavati | evaṃ ca āhāravihārayoḥ svapnajāgaraṇayośca yo niyamitaḥ sa eva tyāgabhogasamanvayadṛṣṭhyā yogamārgamanusartuṃ prabhavati | atinidrālurati-jāgarūko vā atibhogī abhogī vā evameva ativyavahārī vā yogābhyāsāya na prabhavati || 17 || yadā viniyataṃ cittaṃ ātmanyevāvatiṣṭhate | niḥspṛhaḥ sarvakāmebhyo yukta ityucyate tadā || 18 || viniyatamevaṃprakāreṇa viśeṣataḥ saṃyamitaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ udvegāveśā##- sthitiṃ karoti ātmana anukūlaṃ bhavet tadā sarvakāmebhya aihikāmuṣmika##- bhavati | cittamapi paramātma- p. 167) niṣṭhāyāḥ prāṇarūpiṇyāḥ citśakteḥ saṃkucitā triguṇātmikā parāśaktireva | cicchaktiḥ cetanātmikā saccidānandarūpiṇī cittaśaktistu jaḍabhūtā sattvarajastamomayī | ayameva tayorviśeṣaḥ | paramātmā yadi cicchaktiviśiṣṭo'sti tadaṃśo jīvātmā tu cittaśaktiviśiṣṭo vartate | iyameva cittaśaktiḥ jīvasya nirantaraparamātmacintanena dhāraṇena arcanena ca saccidānandarūpatayā pariṇamate | ayameva śaktivikāsaḥ abhyāsena sādhanīyaḥ | tadānīmeva jīvaḥ sadbhakta iti kathyate | śaktisaṅkocāvasthāyāṃ yaḥ śivāt bhinna āsīt sa eva śaktivikāsena śivenābhinno bhavati | ayameva śivayogaḥ sarvairapi sādhakairnirantaraṃ śivasaṃparkādhānenāvaśyaṃ saṃpādanīyaḥ | no cet jīvaḥ śivāṃśo'pi san śivādbhinna eva sthitvā cittaśaktivaśaṃgataḥ jananamaraṇacakre bhramaṇaṃ sārvatrikatayā prāpnoti | ata eva dehendriyasahakāreṇa sarve sādhakāḥ svāntaraṃge virājamānena paramaśivena yogamadhigantuṃ prayateranniti bhagavānapekṣate | ātmasukhātparataraṃ sukhameva na kutrāpi labhyate | sarvo'pi vyavahāraḥ ātmasukhaprāptaya eva niruhya iti bhagavata āśayaḥ sarvairapi jñātavyaḥ || 17 || yathā dīpo nivātastho neṅgate sopamā smṛtā | yogino yatacittasya yuñcato yogamātmanaḥ || 19 || etādṛśasya śivayogino nidarśanamāha | nivātasthaḥ nivāte vāyurahitapradeśe vartamāno dīpo yathā neṅgate na calati sā dīptiḥ ātmanaḥ svasya yogaṃ śivena sāmarasyaṃ yuñjataḥ sādhayataḥ yatacittasya saṃyatāṃntaḥkaraṇasya śivayoginaḥ upamā nidarśanaṃ smṛtā | saḥ dīpaḥ yathā niścalo bhāsate tathā śivadhyānaniṣṭho yogī niścalāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ bhrūmadhyastheṣṭaliṃge tadrūpe ca karapīṭhastheṣṭaliṃge samarasatayā vilīnāṃ karoti | yaḥ sadā śivacintanena sukhaduḥkhayoḥ samabhāvanayā sarvamapi vyavahāraṃ kāyakadṛṣṭayā svakartavyamiti cintayitvā nirvahati tasya cittaṃ sahajatayā svīyāṃ divyaprakṛti##- śivasmaraṇameva cittasaṃyamahetuḥ | cittasaṃyama eva p. 168) śivayogasādhanam | etatsarvamapi jīvātmanaḥ satsaṃgena sādhyate || yatroparamate cittaṃ niruddhaṃ yogasevayā | yatra caivātmanātmānaṃ paśyannātmani tuṣyati || 20 || sukhamātyantikaṃ yattat buddhigrāhyamatīndriyam | vetti yatra na caivāyaṃ sthitaścalati tattvataḥ || 21 || yaṃ labdhvā cāparaṃ lābhaṃ manyate nādhikaṃ tataḥ | yasmin sthito na duḥkhena guruṇāpi vicālyate || 22 || taṃ vidyāt duḥkhasaṃyogaviyogaṃ yogasaṃjñitam | sa niścayena yoktavyo yogo'nirviṇṇacetasā || 23 || tādṛśaśivayogasiddheḥ niṣkṛṣṭaṃ svarūpamāha | yogasevayā śivayogābhyā-sena nirantaraśivacintanena cittaṃ antaḥkaraṇaṃ niruddhaṃ viṣayebhyo vinivṛttaṃ sat yatra yasyāṃ daśāyāṃ uparamate uparatiṃ gacchati yatra ca daśāyāṃ ātmanā antaḥkaraṇena ātmānameva paśyan yogī cetanātmakasya śivasya divyaṃ prakāśaṃ anubhavan ātmanyeva tuṣyati tṛptiṃ bhajate yattat buddhigrāhyaṃ buddhyaiva nirmalayā praśāntayā ca buddhyā kevalaṃ grāhyaṃ na tu indriyagrāhyaṃ ata evātīndriyaṃ ātyantikaṃ sukhaṃ anavadhika-sukhasvarūpaṃ paramātmānaṃ yatra ca yasyāmavasthāyāṃ sthito yogī vetti jānāti yatra sthitvā ayaṃ yogī tattvataḥ tattvasvarūpātparamātmanaḥ naiva calati na kadāpi pracyavate yasminnanubhūte punaścāñcalyameva yo na kadāpi vindata ityarthaḥ | yaṃ ātmadarśanaṃ labdhvā ca anubhūya aparaṃ lābhaṃ tato'pyadhikaṃ na manyate tadapekṣayā prāptavyamanyannāstīti yo jānāti yasminnātmatattve sthito yogī guruṇāpi duḥkhena śastrapātādilakṣaṇenāpi na vicālyate na calito bhavati taṃ duḥkhasaṃyogaviyogaṃ duḥkhaiḥ saṃyogaḥ anubhavaḥ tasmādviyogaṃ yogasaṃjñitaṃ yoga iti saṃjñayā vācyaṃ vidyāt jānīyāt | saḥ etādṛśaḥ śivayogaḥ niśayena niyatameva nirviṇṇacetasā p. 169) nirvedasahitena cetasā prayoktavyaḥ kartavyaḥ | kṣaṇakālakaraṇamātreṇa phalā##- śivayogaḥ sādhanīyaḥ | paraṃ tu nirantarābhyāsasādhyaḥ | gacchatpipīlakā##- yati-rātmakalyāṇaṃ sādhayituṃ prabhavet | hṛdaye virājamānena śivena sāmarasyaṃ yaḥ prāpnoti sa eva dhanyaḥ sukhī buddhimān kuśalaśca saṃpadyate | no cet tasya niratiśayaṃ aihikaṃ vaibhavaṃ sarvamapi smaśāna-puṣpamiva vyarthaṃ bhavet | ato nirvedasyāvakāśamaparikalpayan sādhakaḥ sarvadā gacchan tiṣṭhan bhuñjan śvapan evaṃ sarvavyavahāreṣvapi yukta eva syāditi bhagavata āśayaḥ | tatsādhanāya na kevalaṃ nairantaryaṃ api tu ātmaniścayo'pyāvaśyakaḥ | ātmabhūto jīva eva paramātmayogaṃ sādhayitumanubhavituṃ ca prabhavet | na hi anātmavastu paramātmānubhavamadhigantuṃ prabhavet | kintu yaḥ ātmānandamanubhavati saḥ anātmavasttvapi dehādikaṃ ātmasānnidhyena ātmavadeva bhāvayati | tasya sarvamapyātmaiva dṛśyate | san hṛdayaprakāśastena yoginā sarvadā sarvāsvapyavasthāsvanubhūyate | prāpañcikaḥ sthūlaṃ bāhyaṃ rūpaṃ yadi paśyati śivayogī sūkṣmamāntaraṃ citprakāśameva paśyati | ayameva tayorviśeṣaḥ | evaṃ dhyānayogasvarūpamupavarṇitaṃ bhagavatā || 23 || saṅkalpaprabhavān kāmāṃstyaktvā sarvānaśeṣataḥ | manasaivendriyagrāmaṃ viniyamya samantataḥ || 24 || śanaiḥ śanairupamet buddhyā dhṛtigṛhītayā | ātmasaṃsthaṃ manaḥ kṛtvā na kiñcidapi cintayet || 25 || punarapi tasyaiva śivayogasyādarātiśayādupadeśaḥ kriyate | saṅkalpaprabhavān saṅkalpo mānasaṃ karma tajjanyān viṣayābhilāṣādīn sarvānaśeṣataḥ kārtsnyena tyaktvā manasā bāhyaṃ bhogyaviṣayaṃ leśato'pyacintayan | evaṃ manaso nirvyāpāratve siddhe tenaiva manasā indriyagrāmaṃ cakṣurādīndriya##- p. 170) sarvaprākarato viniyamya sannirudhya dhṛtigṛhītayā dhṛtyāṃ dhairyeṇa gṛhītayā yuktyā budhyā dṛḍhaniścayena śanaiḥ śanaiḥ kramaśaḥ uparameduparatiṃ kuryāt | kiṃ ca manaḥ antaḥkaraṇaṃ ātmasaṃsthaṃ ātmamātraviṣayakaṃ kṛtvā anyatkiñcidapi vastu na cintayet | evaṃ sādhakaḥ manoniścayena buddhiṃ prasannāṃ kṛtvā yathālābhasantuṣṭaḥ viṣayavyāmohaṃ satsaṅgaprabhāveṇa sannirudhya krameṇa uparatiṃ gacchet | śāntodānta uparatastitikṣṇuḥ samāhito bhṛtvā ātmanyātmānamanucintayet | ityeva bhagavatī śrutirapi vadati | evamuparatiravaśyaṃ sādhanīyeti bhagavata āśayaḥ vardhiṣṇubhirnityaṃ smaraṇīyaḥ || 25 || yato yato niścarati manaścañcalamasthiram | tatastato niyamyaitat ātmanyeva vaśaṃ bhavet || 26 || cañcalaṃ svabhāvata eva capalaṃ asthiraṃ kutrāpi sahajatayā na tiṣṭhat manaḥ yato yataḥ yasmādyasmānnimittāt niścarati bahirgacchati vaśe na yāti tatastataḥ tattannimittāt etanmanaḥ niyamya vivekabalena nirudhya ātmanyeva vaśaṃ nayet | paramātmasvarūpaṃ kevalaṃ yathā cintayenmanastathā tasya ānukulyaṃ saṃpādayet | manassahakāreṇaiva jīvātmaparamātmanoḥ saṃyogaḥ susaṃghaṭito bhavet | ata evātra manoniyamanamupadiśati bhagavānmaladoṣa##- praśāntamanasaṃ hyenaṃ yoginaṃ sukhamuttamam | upaiti śāntarajasaṃ brahmabhūtamakalmaṣam || 27 || pūrvoktasya śivayogasya phalaṃ nirdiśatyatra | praśāṃtamanasaṃ praśāntaṃ rajaḥ rajoguṇaḥ tamoguṇaśca yasya tādṛśaṃ evamakalmaṣaṃ brahmabhūtaṃ paraśivaikyaṅgataṃ yoginam uttamaṃ niratiśayaṃ loke'nyatrānanubhūtaṃ sukhaṃ paramānandaḥ upaiti prāpnoti | śivaikyasukhātparamaṃ vastu na kutrāpyasti | tādṛśaṃ sukhaṃ uttamasādhakā eva nirmalena manasā nirmala eva hṛdaye labhante || 27 || p. 171) yuñjannevaṃ sadā'tmānaṃ yogī vigatakalmaṣaḥ | sukhena brahmasaṃsparśaṃ atyantaṃ sukhamaśnute || 28 || abhyāsatāratamyānuguṇatayā tādṛśasukhe'pi tāratamyamastīti kathayatyatra | yogī ātmānamevaṃ uktaprakāreṇa sadā aviralatayā yuñjan yogaṃ kurvan tena ca vigatakalmaṣaḥ vigatasarvamalapāśarūpapāpaḥ sukhenānāyāsena brahmasaṃsparśaṃ brahmaṇā saha sāmarasyotpādakaṃ atyantaṃ sukhaṃ mokṣasukhaṃ paraśivabrahmānubhavasukhaṃ aśnute prāpnoti || 28 || sarvabhūtasthamātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani | īkṣate yogayuktātmā sarvatra samadarśanaḥ || 29 || etādṛśayogavipākasya phalaṃ nirdiśatyatra | ātmānaṃ svaṃ sarvabhūtasthaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu samastaprāṇiṣu vidyamānaṃ nirliptatayā avyaktatayā ca tiṣṭhantaṃ tathā sarvabhūtāni sakalaprāṇivargaṃ ātmani svasmin yogayuktātmā yoge śivasāmarasyarūpe yoge yuktaṃ manaḥ antaḥkaraṇaṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ evaṃ sarvatra uktasarvabhūteṣu samadarśanaḥ sarvatra brahmātmaika##- śivayogī | śivajñāninaḥ sarve'pyeva sarvatra śivaprakāśameva paśyanti | ataḥ ekavijñānena sarvavijñānaśrutistaiḥ śivayogibhirmaharṣibhiḥ pratiśrutā virājate | yaḥ svahṛdaye virājamānaṃ paramātmānaṃ prathamaṃ paśyati yogasādhanena saḥ tameva mahāprakāśaṃ sarvatra paśyati | malakarma##- | ātmajñānī sadā ātmadarśana eva nirato vartate | etādṛśena yogena sarve vyāvahārikāḥ loke vaseyuriti bhagavān nirīkṣate || 29 || yo māṃ paśyati sarvatra sarvaṃ ca mayi paśyati | tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati || 30 || tādṛśasyātmaikatvadarśanasya phalaṃ nirdiśatyadya | yaḥ uktayogī māṃ p. 172) paramātmānaṃ sarvatra paśyati evaṃ sarvaṃ ca jagat mayi paramātmanyeva paśyati tasya tādṛśaḥ ātmaikyadarśanavataḥ śivayoginaḥ ahaṃ na kadāpi praṇaśyāmi naśa adarśane iti dhātvarthagatāṃ parokṣatāṃ adarśanasthitiṃ na kadāpi utpādayāmi | tathaiva so'pi me na praṇaśyati na hi parokṣaḥ saṃpadyate | saḥ māṃ sadā paśyati ahamapi taṃ sadā paśyāmi | madarthaṃ yaḥ sarvān prīṇayati saḥ na kadāpi vināśaṃ gamiṣyati | loke vidyamānaṃ kāminī-kāñcanādikaṃ vividhaṃ vastujātaṃ dṛṣṭamapi jñāninaḥ ekameva paramātmaprakāśaṃ sarvatra paśyanti | śaraṇagītā basavāryasya pavitraṃ jīvanamevaṃ nirdiśati | yadyaddhi paśyāmi tadeva nityaṃ mano madīyaṃ smaratīti cintā | mā bhūcca te kūḍalasaṅgamārya madvartane tvaṃ pramathāśca mānam | parastriyaḥ śarvavadhūsvarūpā ityeṣa evāsti viniścayo me | iti | evamātmaniścayasteṣāmadhyātmadarśane'smānādhunikānadhunāpi prabodhayati || 30 || sarvabhūtasthitaṃ yo māṃ bhajatyekatvamāsthitaḥ | sarvathā vartamāno'pi sa yogī mayi vartate || 31 || sa yogī śivānubhavavān śivayogasiddhaḥ ekatvaṃ śivaikatvamāsthitaḥ samyak jānan māṃ paramātmānaṃ sarvabhūteṣu prāṇivargeṣu vidyamānaṃ paramātmānaṃ bhajate sevate saḥ yogī sarvathā vartamāno'pi sarvaprakāraiḥ sthito'pi mayyeva paramātmani vartate | sadā paramātmanyeva magnacitto bhavati saḥ | tasya sarvasamabhāvanāṃ ātmaupabhyadṛṣṭimevamupavarṇayati śaraṇagītā | ekaiva bhūmiḥ paridṛśyate hi śivālayasya śvapacālayasya | grāmasya madhye dvijavāsabhūmirgrāmādbahiśca svapacasya bhūmiḥ | kimevamasti pravibhāga eṣaḥ tvāṃ sarvato dṛṣṭavato janasya | antardhibhedāt-khalu nāmabhedaḥ tannāśakāle'ntarabāhyayorna | bhedassamastīti vibhāva-yantaḥ sarvatra paśyāma bhavadvibhūtim | iti śucyaśuciṣu sarveṣvapi vastujāteṣu vastuto nirliptatayā vartamānaṃ paramātmānameva paśyantaḥ śaraṇāḥ mānaveṣvapi tādṛśīmeva dṛṣṭimutpādayanti | etādṛśāḥ mahāpuruṣāḥ striyaśca lokakalyāṇāyaiva jātāḥ loke sarvatra lokapatimeva paśyantassadaiva śāntyā p. 173) nivasantaḥ sāmānyajīviṣvapi sarvasāmānyaṃ paramātmānameva draṣṭuṃ udbodhayanti || ātmaupamyena sarvatra samaṃ paśyati yo'rjuna | sukhaṃ vā yadi vā duḥkhaṃ sa yogī paramo mataḥ || 32 || etādṛśasyaiva yoginaḥ sarvaśreṣṭhatvaṃ pratipādayati | evaṃ sarvatra ātmaikya-bhāvanāyāḥ sattvāt śivayoginaḥ ātmaupamyena ātmasādṛśyena sarvatra sarva-bhūteṣvapi sukhaṃ vā yadi vā athavā duḥkhaṃ ubhayamapi samameva | sarveṣāṃ sukhaṃ svasya sukhamiva sarveṣāṃ ca duḥkhaṃ svaduḥkhamiva ca yaḥ paśyati jānāti he arjuna sa eva yogī paramaḥ sarvaśreṣṭho mato'bhimataḥ | mānavānsarvānapi samadṛṣṭyā bhāvayatāṃ śivayogināmādarśaṃ jīvanaṃ śaraṇagītāyāmevaṃ nirdiśyate | rajo vinā bindusamāgamo na jalasya bindośca samānapātaḥ | āśāmiṣādyā viṣayāssamānāḥ śrutvā paṭhitvā phalameva kiṃ syāt | saptadhātusamaṃ piṇḍaṃ samayonisamudbhavam | ātmajīvasamut-pannaṃ varṇānāṃ kiṃ prayojanam | ayaḥ pratāpya svayameva jāto'yaskāra-nāmā rajakaśca dhāvanāt | tantuṃ vayitvā ca kuvindanāmā vedaṃ paṭhitvā dvija eka āsīt | karṇe'bhijātaḥ ka ihāsti loke yonerhi jātā iti siddhametat | ya eva dehe suvirājamānaṃ liṅgaṃ vijānāti sa eva dhanyaḥ | ityevaṃ viśālabhāva-nayā śaraṇāḥ loke sarvatra śivamevāvalokayantaḥ vibhinnasvabhāveṣvasmā-svapi tādṛśīmevātmaupamyadṛṣṭimutpādayanti | loke dṛśyavastuṣu sarveṣvapi sundararūpattvāt kāminyeva sarveṣāmapi mohakāriṇīti janā vadanti | tādṛśyāḥ kāminyāḥ svarūpaṃ vivecayantaḥ śaraṇāstu mānavānsarvānapi samyak prabodhayanti | kāminīviṣaye tairācaritaṃ samadarśanamādhunikānāṃ sarveṣāmapi mārgadarśakaṃ vartate | tadīyā amaravāṇī yūnāṃ manasi sarvadā yadi virājeta tadā bhūmiḥ svargāyeta | tadīyā divyā vāṇī evaṃ vilasati | svayaṃ kṛtā sā vanitā svayaṃbhuvaḥ śirassamāruhya samāsthitā purā | tathaiva tatsṛṣṭimupetya lakṣmīrharerhṛdante vijahāra pūrvam | tasmācca yoṣinna hi yoṣideva na rākṣasī kintu parā'sya śaktiḥ | iti | evaṃ sahanaśīlāyāṃ striyāṃ parāśaktibhāvanā p. 174) mānavavargasyaiva śreyaskarā sukhāvahā ca vartate | evaṃ jagadvyāpakeṣu bhūsuvarṇakāminyādiṣu yathā mano nānuṣajjet yathā ca teṣveva nirvikāratayā tiṣṭhati paramātmaprakāśa eva mano'nurajjet tathā vīryavattarayā vāṇyā ātmaupamyadṛṣṭiṃ sarveṣāmanuṣṭhānāyopadiśati bhagavān || 32 || etādṛśasya śivayogasyotkṛṣṭaphalatve'pi kartumaśakyatvaṃ manvāno'rjunaḥ aśakyārthasya tatvasyopadeśena labhābhāvāt kastatropāya ityāśayena pṛcchati- yo'yaṃ yogastvayā proktaḥ sāmyena madhusūdana | etasyāhaṃ na paśyāmi cañcalatvātsthitiṃ sthirām || 33 || arjuna uvāca | he madhusūdana kṛṣṇa sāmyena sarvatra samatābhāvanāviśiṣṭa-tayā yo'yaṃ yogaḥ idānīṃ tvayā prokta upadiṣṭaścāñcalyāt yogasya siddhiṃ nāhaṃ paśyāmi | mana eva me cāñcalyāt yogaṃ jñātuṃ ācarituṃ ca na prabhavati | manasaḥ svata eva cāñcalyāt etādṛśī duravasthā me saṃjātā | etasyāsya tucchasya me manasaḥ sthirāṃ niścalāṃ sthitiṃ na paśyāmi | yadi sthiraṃ syādidaṃ manaḥ tadā tavāyamupadeśaḥ saphalo bhavedeva | evamarjunaḥ sāmānyamānava iva tadīyaṃ daurbalyaṃ spaṣṭayati || 33 || cañcalaṃ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa pramāthi balavaddṛḍham | tasyāhaṃ nigrahaṃ manye vāyoriva suduṣkaram || 34 || manaścāñcalyameva vivṛṇotyatrāpi | he kṛṣṇa me mano hi manastāvat cañcalaṃ sahajatayā capalamityetat prasiddhameva | parantu me manaḥ na kevalaṃ cañcalasvabhavaṃ kiñca pramāthi pramathanaśīlaṃ cakṣurādīndriyāṇi pramathya svavaśīkaraṇasamarthaṃ ca vartate | balavantamindriyamagrāmaṃ svādhīnaṃ kartuṃ hatamidaṃ me manaḥ prabhavati | evaṃ balavattvāt na sulabhatayā niyantuṃ śakyam | na kevalamevaṃ balavat api ca dṛḍhaṃ bisatantunā gaja iva na bandhayituṃ śakyam | etādṛśasya tasya nigrahaṃ nirodhaṃ vāyoriva suduṣkaraṃ sutarāṃ dussādhyaṃ ahaṃ manye | ato p. 175) bhavatopadiṣṭaṃ yogaṃ kaḥ kartuṃ samarthaḥ ? athavā manonigrahe ko vā upāyo'sti ? asti cet tanme upadiśatu bhavān ityarjunaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ yayāce || 34 || asaṃśayaṃ mahābāho manodurnigrahaṃ calam | abhyāsena tu kaunteya vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate || 35 || evamarjunenoktamaṅgīkṛtya tasyottaraṃ bhagavānuvāca | he mahābāho arjuna asaṃśayaṃ bhavaduktārthe saṃśayo nāstyeva | satyameva manaḥ calaṃ cañcalaṃ durnigrahaṃ nigṛhītumaśakyaṃ ca | tatra na kasyāpi vipratipattirvartate | sarvābhyupāgato'yaṃ viṣayaḥ | tu parantu kaunteya he arjuna abhyāsena prati##- anāsaktyā ca gṛhyate nibadhyata idaṃ manaḥ | evaṃ ca yāvatparyantaṃ manaḥ viṣayābhilāṣaṃ bhavati tāvatparyantaṃ manaso jayaḥ asaṃbhava eva | manaso nirviṣayatvamadhunā sādhayitavyam | mano yada prāpañcikāneva viṣayān paramātmaprītyarthaṃ viniyoktavyān bhāvayet tadā manaḥ mahāviṣaye paramātmanyevāsaktaṃ bhavet | paramātmā tu nirākārassaccidānandamayo vartate | tadāsaktaṃ mano'pi nirākārasthitau ramamāṇaṃ sat saccidānanda-mayameva bhavet | manaḥ nirantaraṃ yaṃ viṣayaṃ cintayet tādṛśameva rūpaṃ tadadhigacchati | viṣayacintanena tadeva prāpaṃcikaṃ bhavati īśvaracintanena pāramārthikaṃ saṃpadyate | ata eva jñāninaḥ manaḥ pikatvena śukatvena ca rūpayanti | śaraṇagītā śaraṇānāṃ manonigrahaprakāramevaṃ nirdiśati | manaḥśukasyārtaninādametaṃ niśāmaya śrīgurusaṅgamārya | saṃpīḍito'sau bhavarogaduḥkhāditastato bhrāmyati mohadṛṣṭyā | nirbadhya caitaṃ śivabhaktipañjare divyāmṛtaṃ prāśaya vatsabhāvāt | tathā kuru tvaṃ sadayaṃ tathāyaṃ hyuccārayedadya śiveti śabdam | iti | evaṃ śaraṇāḥ śivabhaktipañjare mana idaṃ nigṛhya śivamayasyāsya prapañcasya sevāyai niyuñjantaḥ tathaiva sarve vyāvahārikāśca kuryuriti saumyena manasā lokakalyāṇasya divyamādarśaṃ teṣāṃ puro nidadhati || 35 || p. 176) asaṃyatātmanā yogo duṣprāpa iti me matiḥ | vaśyātmanā tu yatatā śakyo'vāptumupāyataḥ || 36 || asaṃyatātmanā abhyāsavairāgyābhyāṃ ajitamanasā yogaḥ uktayogaḥ duṣprāpaḥ prāptumaśakya eveti me mama matiḥ nirṇayaḥ | vaśyamātmanā tu jitamanasā tu yatatā prayatnaṃ kurvatā upāyataḥ uktavairāgyādyupāyāt yogamavāptuṃ śakyate | manojayādeva sādhakaḥ adhyātmakṣetre pragatimāpnuyāt | yato hi manaḥ sarvākārṣiṇyāḥ māyāśakteḥ pradhānamavalaṃbanamiti śivānubhavino vadanti | kāminikāṃcanādikaṃ māyeti aneke abhiprayanti kintu śaraṇāḥ mānasīmāśāmeva māyāṃ parikalpayanti | ato manaḥ mahāviṣaye mahādeve yadi rameta tadā tacca mahādeva eva bhavedityabhiyuktā vadanti | manomāyāvijaye sugamamupāyaṃ nivedayanti śaraṇāḥ | śaraṇāgragaṇyo basavārya evaṃ vadati | tvadīyamāyā gurukūḍalārya sarvaṃ jagatsarvata āvṛṇoti | tathā bhavantaṃ paritaḥ stṛṇoti mano madīyaṃ tvidamatra citram | prabhuryadi tvaṃ jagato hi deva tavāhamatrāsmi vinodabhūmiḥ | karī yathā darpaṇa eva līyate tathā tvamevādya nilīyase mayi | iti basavāryastadīye manasi paramātmāvasthitiṃ spaṣṭayitvā tadīyacintanameva manovijayahetutvena nirdiśati | hṛdaye tiṣṭhataḥ paramātmano nityasmaraṇameva sarvavyādhinivāraṇopāya iti sarve dārśanikā abhiprayanti | nirākāraṃ mano na kadāpi sākārasmaraṇāttṛpyati | nirākārasyeśvarasya cintanādeva tadaikyānubhavena manastṛpyeta | jagati sarvaśreṣṭha iti parigaṇitaḥ parameśvara eva sadbhaktasya nirmale hṛdaye'ntarbhavatīti jñānino vadanti | śaraṇagītā paramātmāvāsabhūtasya sadbhaktasya mahattvamevaṃ varṇayati | ghanaḥ samudraḥ kimu ? naitadevaṃ yato hi bhūmāvayameva līnaḥ | bhūmirghanā kim ? na ca yujyate tathā yato hi sā tiṣṭhati nāgamastake | nāgo ghanaḥ kim ? na ca taddhi yujyate yato hi nāgastvavalaṃbate hyumām ? umā ghanā kim ? na hi tacca yujyate śivārthabhāge tu niveśitā sā | śivo ghanaḥ kim ? na ca tadbhavennu yato hyasau tiṣṭhati saṅgamārya | tvadekaniṣṭhasya p. 177) hṛdagrabhāge hyataśca bhakto bhavadīyatejaḥ | iti | evaṃ sadbhaktānāṃ saṅge sthitvā sadviṣayākarṇanena manasi sadbhāvanāṃ yadi sādhakaḥ padepade parikalpayati tadaiva manonigrahaḥ sugamo bhavedityāśayena jitamanasa eva sādhakasya yogasiddheḥ saṃbhavamupadiśati bhagavān || 36 || evaṃ manaso jayasya atīva kleśasādhyatve bhagavataiva pratipādite sati yaḥ kaścit yogābhyāsaṃ kartuṃ pravṛttaḥ tādṛśamanaścāñcalyāt kadācit yogādyadi calito bhavet tadā tasya kā gatissyādityarjunaḥ pṛcchati - ayatiḥ śraddhayopeto yogāccalitamānasaḥ | aprāpya yogasaṃsiddhiṃ kāṃ gatiṃ kṛṣṇa gacchati || 37 || arjuna uvāca - he kṛṣṇa śraddhayā yogaḥ sādhanīya iti śraddhāyukto'pi puruṣaḥ ayatiḥ manaścāñcalyāt abhyāsādyakaraṇena yathocitaprayatna##- yogamanuṣṭhātumaśakyamanaśśaktimān yogasaṃsiddhiṃ yogasya phalaṃ aprāpya tādṛśaḥ aprāpnuvan sādhakaḥ kāṃ gatiṃ kīdṛśīṃ gatiṃ gacchati ? tasyottaragatiḥ kā ? ityarjunapraśnasyāśayaḥ || 37 || kaccinnobhayavibhraṣṭaśchinnābhramiva naśyati | apratiṣṭho mahābāho vimūḍho brahmaṇaḥ pathi || 37 || svapraśnāśayaṃ svayameva vivṛṇoti | he mahābāho kṛṣṇa saḥ vimūḍhaḥ viṣayavyāmohaviśiṣṭaḥ brahmaṇaḥ pathi paraśivasāmarasyādhigamāvasare apratiṣṭhaḥ pratiṣṭhāśūnyaḥ yogabhraṣṭatvāt paramātmānugrahāt loka##- ākāśe meghakhaṇḍa iva na naśyati kaccit nāśaṃ na prāpnoti kim ? yogārūḍhaḥ puruṣaḥ yadi kadācit yogabhraṣṭo jāyeta tadā saḥ śivayogāt cyuto'pi loke viṣayabhogānukūlāt karmamārgādapi kiṃ cyuto bhavet ? yogādvidurā hyaneke sadā bhogamārgamevāvalaṃbamānā vartante | teṣāṃ viṣaye vaktavyaṃ kiñcidapi nāsti | ye tu yogamārganiratā yadi yogabhraṣṭā p. 178) bhaveyussadā te janmāntare bhogamārgamapi kiṃ nāśrayante ? kiṃ yogabhraṣṭaḥ ubhayabhraṣṭo bhavediti jñātuṃ arjunaḥ kutūhalī babhuva || 38 || etanme saṃśayaṃ kṛṣṇa chettumarhasyaśeṣataḥ | tvadanyaḥ saṃśayasyāsya chettā nahyupapadyate || 39 || he kṛṣṇa me mama etaṃ saṃśayamaśeṣataḥ saṃpūrṇataḥ chetuṃ parihartuṃ arhasi | yataḥ tvadanyaḥ tvadvyatiriktaḥ kaścit asya mahataḥ saṃśayasya chettā parihartā na bhavitumarhatyeva | ko'nyo'sti tvatsadṛśaḥ anyaḥ kaścit jñānī ? tvatto'pi hitāvahaḥ anyaḥ kaścinnāstyeva me | atastvayaiva me saṃśayo'yaṃ nivāraṇīyaḥ || pārtha naiveha nāmutra vināśastasya vidyate | na hi kalyāṇakṛtkaścit durgatiṃ tāta gacchati || 40 || evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ śrībhagavānāha | he pārtha arjuna tasya tādṛśasya yogācchalita-manasaḥ yogabhraṣṭhasyāpi ihāsminloke vā amutra paraloke vā vināśaḥ bhavaduktavināśo na vidyate na saṃbhavati | nāśo nāma vidyamānajanmano'pi hīnajanmaprāptiḥ | tadapi tasya na bhaviṣyatyeva | kuta ityatrāha nahīti | he tāta arjuna kalyāṇakṛt kaścit śubhakarmakṛt mānavo yaḥ kaścidvā durgatiṃ hīnāvasthāṃ nahi gacchati na kadāpi prāpnumarhati | ātmaśreyassādhanāya kṛtaḥ prayatna eva śubhakarmetyanyubhavino bhāvayanti | tādṛśaśubhakarmaṇi pravartamānaḥ kadācit māyāyāḥ vakradṛṣṭeḥ pātraṃ bhūtvā yadi śubhakarmaṇo bhraṣṭo bhavet tadāpi saḥ aśubhaṃ phalaṃ naiva prāpnuyāt || 40 || prāpya puṇyakṛtāṃ lokānuṣitvā śāśvatīḥ samāḥ | śucīnāṃ śrīmatāṃ gehe yogabhraṣṭo'bhijāyate || 41 || tarhi yogabhraṣṭasya kiṃ bhaviṣyati ityatrāha | yogabhraṣṭaḥ śivayogāccalitaḥ puṇyakṛtāṃ aśvamedhādimahāpuṇyakṛtāṃ mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ lokān svargādīn prāpya tatra śāśvatīḥ bahvyaḥ samāḥ saṃvatsarān uṣitvā vāsaṃ kṛtvā anantaramapi p. 179) śucīnāṃ pariśuddhātmanāṃ śrīmatāṃ niratiśayaiśvaryaviśiṣṭānāṃ gehe gṛhe | vaṃśa ityarthaḥ | abhijāyate punarjanma labhate | tathā ca tasya aihike āmuṣmike vā sukhe prāptavye utkarṣa eva dṛśyate | utkṛṣṭaphalaprāptireva tasya saṃbhavedityuktaṃ bhavati || 41 || athavā yogināmeva kule bhavati dhīmatām | etaddhi durlabhataraṃ loke janma yadīdṛśam || 42 || śrīmatāṃ kule janmaprāptyapekṣayā utkṛṣṭajanmaprāptirapi yogabhraṣṭānāṃ bhavitumarhatītyāha | athavā śrīmatāṃ saṃpadbharitānāmeva saṃpannānāṃ kule ajanane'pi dhīmatāṃ vivekināṃ yogināmeva kule ayaṃ yogabhraṣṭo bhavati jāyate | yat īdṛśaṃ janma yogasiddhānāmeva kule saṃbhavati | etat loke durlabhataraṃ atīva durlabham | yogabhraṣṭasyāpi utkṛṣṭameva janma saṃbhavati | ato mānavaiḥ yoganiṣṭhaireva bhavitavyam | bhogamārgāvalaṃbinaḥ sadā svārthaparāyaṇāḥ mohadṛṣṭyā svīyaṃ mūlabhūtaṃ paramātmānameva vismaranti | eta eva teṣāṃ adhogatirniyatā | yogamārganiratāstu yogiśreṣṭhasya parameśvarasyātīva priyatamāssantaḥ māheśvarābhikhyāṃ labdhavantaḥ hahaparasukhaśānti##- teṣāṃ tu iha amutra ca sukhaṃ vidyetaiva | evaṃ ca śivabhūtāssarve'pi sādhakāḥ śivena saha yogāya yathāśakti yathāmati ca prayateranniti bhagavānādiśati || 42 || tatra taṃ buddhisaṃyogaṃ labhate paurvadaihikam | yatate ca tato bhūyaḥ saṃsiddhau kurunandana || 43 || tādṛśotkṛṣṭakule yogabhraṣṭasya janane vaiśiṣṭyamāha | he kurunandana pārtha tatra tasmin kule saḥ yogabhraṣṭaḥ paurvadaihikaṃ pūrvasmin dehe bhavaṃ pūrvajanmasādhitaṃ tādṛśaṃ buddhisaṃyogaṃ samīcīnabuddhimatāṃ labhate sahavāsavaśādeva prāpnoti | evaṃ ca yogabhraṣṭe pūrvajanyakṛto yogaḥ saṃskārarūpeṇa vartata eva | tena saṃskāreṇa p. 180) viśiṣṭa eva saḥ janmāntaraṃ labhate | tasmin janmani pūrvajanmasaṃskāra udbuddho bhavati | tasmātkāraṇāt saḥ punarapi saṃsiddhau yogasaṃsiddhinimittaṃ yatate ca prayatnaṃ karotyeva | evaṃ ca ekadā kṛtasya śivayogasya bhraṃśaḥ na kadāpi saṃbhavedityarthaḥ || 43 || pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva hriyate hyavaśo'pi saḥ | jijñāsurapi yogasya śabdabrahmātivartate || 44 || saḥ yogabhraṣṭaḥ yogināṃ kule jātaḥ tenaiva pūrvabhyāsena pūrvajanma##- bhavati | yogasya jijñāsurapi yogasvarūpaṃ jñātumicchannapi saḥ yogabhraṣṭaḥ pūrvatanasaṃskāravaśāt śabdabrahma vedoktakarmakalāpaṃ ativartate atikramya śivayogamārga eva vartate | tāvataiva tasya yogaḥ susādhyo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 44 || prayatnādyatamānastu yogī saṃśuddhakilbiṣaḥ | anekajanmasaṃsiddhastato yāti parāṃ gatim || 45 || jijñāsorapi yogo yadi susādhyaḥ syāt tadā prayatnādyatamānastu yogī yogasādhanāya tīvraṃ prayatnaṃ kurvastu sa yogī saṃśuddhaḥ anekeṣu janmasu kiñcitkiñcidabhyāsajanyasaṃskāropacayavaśāt śivayogasya siddhiṃ prāptaḥ tatphalatayā parāṃ gatiṃ śivasāyujyarūpaṃ mokṣaṃ prāpnoti || 45 || tapasvibhyo'dhiko yogī jñānibhyo'pi mato'dhikaḥ | karmibhyaścādhiko yogī tasmādyogī bhavārjuna || 46 || sarvāpekṣayā śivayoginaḥ śreṣṭhatvaṃ pratipādayati | tapasvibhyaḥ taponiṣṭhe-bhyo'pi yogī śivayoganiṣṭha adhika utkṛṣṭaḥ | jñānibhyo'pi śāstrajanya-pāṇḍityavadbhyo'pi yogī adhikaḥ utkṛṣṭo mataḥ sammataḥ | karmibhyaśca agnihotrādikarmakartṛbhyaḥ avijñātaśivatattvebhyaḥ kevalakarmaniratebhyaśca yogī śivena sāmarasyamadhigatavān yogasiddhiḥ adhika utkṛṣṭaḥ | he arjuna p. 181) tasmātkāraṇāt tvamapi yogī yoganiṣṭho bhava | evamarjunavyājena sarvān vyāvahārikān janān svāntaraṅge virājamāneneśvareṇa saṃyujyaiva loke vasituṃ tathaiveśvaraprakṛtimadhigantuṃ ca prerayati bhagavān | guhāṃ praviṣṭāvātmānau hi taddarśanāt ityasmin brahmasūtre ātmanordvayoravasthānaṃ spaṣṭaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ | jīvātmā śarīrasvāmyamadhigamya svīyaṃ prabhuṃ paramātmānaṃ vismṛtyaiva ahaṅkāreṇa vyavaharan duḥkhaparamparayā bādhyamāno'pi tadeva sukhamiti budhva tatraiva muhyati | paramātmā tu asaṃspṛṣṭasukhaduḥkha eva nirlipto vartate | tena saha yuktaścejjīvaḥ paramātmaprakṛtimānandamayīmevādhigacchanti | tena viyuktassan vyavahāreṇa duḥkhamaśnute | sa ca viyogaḥ ahaṅkārabhimānapoṣaṇena jīvasya duḥkhaṃ vardhayati | yogastu śaktivikāsena sukhaprakṛtiṃ sthirayati | śivena sāmarasyānubhava evātra yogaśabdārthaḥ | ayameva śivayogo'tra abhyāsasādhya iti nirdiṣṭaḥ | evaṃ yogasyānivāryatāṃ bhagavānupadiśati | yogābhāve mānavajanmaiva vyarthaṃ bhavedityāśayaḥ | tathā ca śivayogasiddhaḥ śivena saha vasan śivapriyo bhūtvā ekadinaṃ yadi vasediha tadeva janmasārthakyaṃ saṃpādayatīti śivayogino'bhiprayaṃti || 46 || yogināmapi sarveṣāṃ madgatenāntarātmanā | śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṃ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ || 47 || sarveṣāṃ yogināmapi ādityacaturmukhādītaradevatādhyānaparāṇāṃ sakala##- antaḥkaraṇena māṃ tadīyahṛdaye virājamānaṃ prāṇaliṅgaṃ śraddhāvān tadekapravaṇo bhaktimān yaḥ bhajate sevate sa eva yuktatamaḥ sarvayogiṣva##- kṛṣṇaḥ śivatādātmyabhāvanayopadiśati | tathā ca yogo'tra prādhānyatayā nirdiṣṭaḥ | yogo nāma sāmarasyam | pūrṇabhinnayoḥ vastunoḥ sāmarasyaṃ na saṃbhavati | purṇābhinnayostu sāmarasyapratipādanāvaśyakataiva nodeti | vastuto'bhinnayorekarūpayoḥ yoga eva ta ghaṭate | ato jīvaparamayoḥ vastutaḥ cidrupeṇaivakajātīyayoḥ prakṛtisaṃparkeṇa sahajatayā p. 182) bhinnayoryogo'tra bhagavatā upadiśyate | tilataṇḍulavatpūrṇabhinnau cet jīvapara##- ekarūpayo-rbhinnaprasthāne nimagnayostu jñānakriyāsamanvayātmikayā bhaktyā yogaḥ sahajatayā saṃghaṭate | evaṃ ca yogaḥ ekajātīyayoreva tatrāpi bhinnaśaktikayoḥ saṃbhavati na tu bhinājātīyayoḥ | jīvaparamātmānau cijjātīyāvapi śaktivaiśiṣṭyena bhinnau vartete | ata eva tayoḥ baddhāvasthāyāṃ śaktibhedāt sahajatayā bhedaḥ buddhāvasthāyāṃ cidaikyarūpo'bhedaśca saṃbhavataḥ | jīvaḥ māyayāpahṛtaiśvaryaḥ svīyaśaktessaṅkocena kṣīṇaśaktikaḥ alpaḥ parimitaśca vartate | paramātmā tu pūrṇaśaktiko'parimito'khaṇḍaśca vartate | tanniṣṭhā icchāśaktiḥ viśālā sarvavyāpikā aparicchinnā anantā ca vartate | jīvaniṣṭhā tu sā śaktiḥ svārthamātraparā parimitā ca vartate | tathaiva paramātmaniṣṭhā jñānaśaktirapratihatā nirgalā viśvavyāpikā ca virājate | jīvaniṣṭhā puṃsā śaktiratyalpā mitavyāptikā durabhimānapūrvikā ca vartate | tathaiva paramātmaniṣṭhā kriyāśaktiḥ vīryavattarā apratispardhinī anavadhikā adbhutā akhaṇḍā ca virājate | jīvaniṣṭhā tu sā śaktiḥ svārthasādhikā parimitā deśakālādyavadhikā ca vartate | evaṃ cidrūpeṇaikajātīyayorapi jīvaparamayoḥ śaktisaṅkocavikāsābhyaṃ svābhāvikabheto vilasati | atastau na saṃpūrṇamabhinnau | paraṃtu dvāvapi śaktiviśiṣṭāveva | ekasya śaktiraparimitā aparasya tu parimitā | paramātmā cicchaktiviśiṣṭhaścet jīvātmā cittaśaktiviśiṣṭo vartate iti prāgevoktam | evaṃ ca cittaśaktiviśiṣṭasya jīvasya cicchaktiviśiṣṭena śivena saha advaitaṃ sāmarasyamatra kṛṣṇaparamātmanopadiśyate | etādṛśamadvaitaṃ avaśyaṃ saṃpādanīyameva | mūlataḥ abhinnayoḥ śaktivaiśiṣṭyena bhinnayoḥ tasyā eva śaktervikāsena advaitaṃ saṃghaṭate | etādṛśo yogaḥ abhyāsena nirantarasādhanena ca adhigantavya iti bhagavānupadiśati | nadīsamudravat mūlato'bhinnāvapi jīveśau sahajatayā bhinnāveva vartete | tayorvivecanamālocanamāracanaṃ ca pratyekaṃ vibhinnameva vartate | jīvasya p. 183) vivecanaṃ svārthamūlaṃ paramātmanastu lokakalyāṇāyattaṃ sarvavyāpakaṃ śrūyate | tathaiva jīvasyālocanaṃ svasya svasaṃbandhināṃ ca hitāvaham paramātmanastu lokahitāsaktamiti viśrutameva | tathaiva jīvasya āracanaṃ tu svakukṣipūrakaṃ svārthaikapravaṇam pramātmanastu sārvajanikaṃ avyāja##- yādṛcchikaḥ | tathā ca prakṛtyā bhinnayoḥ cidātmakayostayoḥ parasparajñānena tatprayuktakriyayā ca sāmarasyaṃ udeti | tathā tayoryoge na ko'pi virodhaḥ sphurati | nadī samudrādevotpannā tathāpi nadyāḥ nadītvenaiva vyavahāraḥ na samudratvena | yadā nadī samudraṃ gacchati tadā tasyā nāmarūpavilayanāt samudra ityeva vyavahāraḥ saṃbhavati | evaṃ ca jīvaḥ paramātmacetanāṃśo'pi cittaśaktyākhyasya malasya nityasaṃparkeṇa prākṛtikatayā bhinna āste | yadi sattvarajastamomayaṃ manaḥ śivacintananairantaryeṇa satyajñānānandarūpeṇa pariṇameta tadā jīvaḥ paramātmanā saha yujyaitaiva | evaṃ ca yogaḥ manaḥ-pariṇāmadvārā saṃpādanīya iti kṛṣṇasya āśayaḥ | yadā mānavī prakṛtiḥ daivīprakṛtikatayā pariṇamate tadānīmeva jīvaparamayoryogaḥ saṃghaṭanīyaḥ | evaṃ ca śaktiviśiṣṭvādvaitapratipādako yogaḥ kṛṣṇaparamātmanopadiṣṭaḥ cidrūpeṇābhinnayoḥ śaktivaiśiṣṭyena bhinnayoḥ jīvaparamātmanoḥ samyaganveti | evaṃ ca tādṛśayoga eva sarvaduḥkha nivāraṇopāyaḥ | evaṃ yukto jīvaḥ yadyadācarati tattatsarvamapi lokakalyāṇasādhakameva bhāsate | sādhusvabhāvaḥ puruṣastu loke śivapriyo hyekadinaṃ vasennu ityanubhavināmā##- adhyātmabhāvanāmayaḥ sāmarasyotpādako'tra jīvanādhāramiti gītāyāmane##- vartate | evaṃ ca jīvaṃ sākṣātparabrahmeti bhāvayituṃ na yujyata iti sarvaviditameva | anīśayā śocati muhyamānaḥ iti śvetāśvataraśrutiḥ jīvasya aśaktatāprayuktau śokamohau nirdiśati | evaṃ bhayagrastaṃ śokamohapīḍitaṃ malāvṛtaṃ jīvaṃ sākṣāt brahmaiveti saṃsāradaśāyāṃ baddhāvasthāyāṃ na ko'pi p. 184) vadet | evaṃ bhinnasyaiva jīvasya pratyekabhāvanāṃ dūrikartuṃ tanmūlabhūte śive sāmarasyamayaṃ yogamutpādayituṃ ca śrīkṣṛṇabhagavān yogaśāstra##- pravarteta | sahajatayā bhinnayoreva dvayoryogaḥ saṃbhavet | evaṃ jīvaparamātmanoḥ saṃsāradaśāyāṃ bhedaḥ svābhāvikatayā vartate | tadānīṃ yaḥ cidaikyarūpo'bhedaḥ atīva sūkṣmo'vyaktaścāsīt sa eva cicchaktipariṇāmabhūtāyāḥ bhaktyāḥ prabhāveṇa buddhāvasthāyāṃ vyaktatayā bahirantaśca vikasati | śaktyā saṃsāre pravṛttimupagato jīvaḥ bhaktyā nivṛttiṃ saṃprāpya sarvatomukhena ātmakalyāṇākhyena śaktivikāsena paramaśivo bhūtvā lokakalyāṇaṃ sādhayati | ataḥ sarve'pi jīvāḥ manassaṃparkeṇa bhinnā api sveṣvavasthitasyaikavidhasya paramātmanaḥ paricayena paramāṃ śāṃtiṃ labdhvā parasparaṃ premabhāvanayā varteranniti bhagavān nirīkṣate | evaṃ sahajatayā bhinnayoḥ yogapratipādanāt gītāśāstraṃ kevalādvaitamataparamiti na bhramitavyaṃ vivekribhiḥ | yogasya śaktivikāsaparatvāt yogaśāstramidaṃ śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitamate yathāśrutayā rītyā anvetītyanubhavino bhāvayanti | iyaṃ ca bhāvanā śrutiyuktyanubhavamūlā ca bhāsata iti sarvamavadātam || 47 || saptamo'dhyāyaḥ pūrvādhyāyānte yogiṣu sarveṣvapi śivayoganiṣṭha eva uttama ityuktam | tatra kāraṇaṃ vistareṇāsminnadhyāye sūcayati - mayyāsaktamanāḥ pārtha yogaṃ yuñjan madāśrayaḥ | asaṃśayaṃ samagraṃ māṃ yathā jñāsyasi tacchṛṇuḥ || 1 || śrībhagavānuvāca - he pārtha arjuna ! mayi vakṣamāṇaviśiṣṭe parameśvare mayi āsaktamanāḥ āsaktaṃ mano yasya tādṛśaḥ san yogaṃ yuñjan yogaṃ kurvan madāśrayaḥ ahameva āśrayo'valaṃbanaṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ tvaṃ asaṃśayaṃ p. 185) saṃśayaleśamapi vinā māṃ puro'vasthitaṃ divyarūpadhāriṇaṃ paramātmānaṃ samagraṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ yathā jñāsyasi tatprakāraṃ śṛṇu | tattvopadeśakaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ martyarūpadhāriṇamapi yathā paramātmabhāvanayā mānavaḥ ādṛtya puraskuryāt paramātmatattvaṃ ca yathā tena jñāyeta tathādhunā bhagavān na kevalamarjunāya kintu sakalalokāya ca tattvopadeśa-mārabhate || 1 || jñānaṃ te'haṃ savijñānaṃ idaṃ vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ | yajjñātvā neha bhūyo'nyajjñātavyamavaśiṣyate || 2 || ahaṃ te tubhyaṃ idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ jñānaṃ savijñānaṃ vijñānasahitaṃ svānubhavayuktaṃ aśeṣataḥ saṃpūrṇatayā vakṣyāmi upadiśāmi | yat mayā vakṣyāmāṇaṃ jñātvā iha loke bhūyaḥ punarapi anyat jñātavyaṃ puruṣārthasādhanaṃ nāvaśiṣyate tat tādṛśaṃ śivatattvajñānaṃ vakṣyāmi || 2 || manuṣyāṇāṃ sahasreṣu kaścidyatati siddhaye | yatatāmapi siddhānāṃ kaścinmāṃ vetti tattvataḥ || 3 || ko viśeṣaḥ vakṣyamāṇajñānasyetyatra tādṛśameva atidurlabhaṃ iti pratipādayati | manuṣyāṇāṃ madhye kaścit eka eva siddhaye vakṣyamāṇajñānasidhyarthaṃ yatati prayatnaṃ karoti | evaṃ yatatāmapi prayatnaṃ kurvatāṃ siddhānāṃ siddhiṃ prāptānāṃ madhye'pi teṣu kaścideva yaḥ kaścideva māṃ tattvataḥ yathāvat vetti jānāti | vakṣyamāṇajñānaprāptyarthaṃ prayatnaṃ kurvanta eva viralāḥ | atha prayatamānā api pūrṇatayā tattvaṃ jānantastu tato'pi viralā ityarthaḥ || 3 || bhūmirāpo'nalo vāyuḥ khaṃ mano buddhireva ca | ahaṅkāra itīyaṃ me bhinnā prakṛtiraṣṭadhā || 4 || evaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ svasvarūpaviṣayaṃ tattvajñānaṃ praśaṃsya atha tadevopadeṣṭumupakramate | bhūmiḥ pṛthivī | āpaḥ jalam | analo'gniḥ | vāyuḥ prasiddhaḥ | khaṃ ākāśaḥ | manaḥ buddhiḥ ahaṅkāra iti trīṇi tattvāni | āhatya aṣṭau p. 186) ityevaṃ prakāreṇa iyaṃ me prakṛtiḥ aṣṭadhā bhinnā | evaṃ ca paramātmanaḥ acidrūpā jaḍā prakṛtiḥ śarīrasthānīyā aṣṭavidhā vartata ityarthaḥ || 4 || apareyamitasvanyāṃ prakṛtiṃ viddhi me parām | jīvabhūtāṃ mahābāho yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 5 || evaṃ jaḍaprakṛteraṣṭadhā vibhāgamuktvā tataḥ cetanaprakṛtiṃ nirūpayati | iyamuktā prakṛtiḥ aparā nikṛṣṭā saṃsārabandharūpeti bhāvyate | ito'syāḥ anyāṃ parāṃ viśuddhāmutkṛṣṭāṃ ca jīvabhūtāṃ jīvasvarūpāṃ prakṛti##- tatpatnīsthānīyāṃ tatpremapātraṃ viddhi jānīhi | yayā jīvarūpaprakṛtyā idaṃ sarvaṃ jagat pañcabhūtātmakaṃ jaḍasvarūpaṃ dhāryate dhṛtaṃ bhavati | evaṃ ca paramātmajātīyāyāstatsaṃbandhinyāḥ jīvaśakteḥ saṃparkādeva hi jagataḥ sthitissaṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 5 || etadyonīni bhūtāni sarvāṇītyupadhāraya | ahaṃ kṛtsnasya jagataḥ prabhavaḥ pralayastathā || 6 || etādṛśaprakṛtidvayameva sarvavastūnāṃ kāraṇamiti pratipādayatyatra | etadyonīni ete parāpare prakṛtī śarīrasthānīye adyokte yoniḥ kāraṇaṃ yeṣāṃ tāni etadyonīni sarvāṇyapi bhūtāni prāṇijātānītyupadhāraya jānīhi | parantu etāvatā tayoḥ svātantryeṇaiva sarvakāraṇatvamiti na bhramitavyamityadya pratipādayati | etadubhayaprakṛtidvārā ahameva kṛtsnasya sarvasyāpi jagataḥ prabhavaḥ utpattikāraṇam | tathā pralayaḥ ante mahāpralaye mayyeva sarvasya vilayanaṃ ca saṃbhavati | evamutpattipralayayoḥ kāraṇatve rakṣaṇakāraṇatvamapi paramātmanyeva saṃbhavati | ata eva jīvaḥ pañcabhūtātmakasya prapañcasya kāraṇabhūto'pi na svātantryeṇa tasya karanatvaṃ saṃbhavati | tanmūlabhūtasya paramātmanaḥ saṃṅkalpādeva tadicchānurodhena tatpreraṇānuguṇatayaiva jīvaḥ pañcabhūtaiḥ saha vyavaharan vartate | evaṃ ca jīvaḥ cetanarūpatvāt kartā yadyapi bhavedeva tathāpi paramātmādhīna- p. 187) kartṛtvameva tasmin anveti | evaṃ ca jīvaḥ na hi svata evāhaṅkāreṇa yatrakutrāpi pravarteta tathaivaudāsīnyatayā virakto bhūtvā na kadāpi nivarteta | tasya pravṛttinivṛttī paramātmādhīne staḥ | ata eva sarvamapi sarvakāraṇena paramātmanaiva kriyata iti tāṭasthyaṃ saḥ na vahet | tathaiva saḥ sarvasyāpi svameva kartāraṃ bhāvayitvā svayamapi na pravarteta | etedubhayamapi tasmin na yujyate | tasya pravṛtternivṛtteśca paramātmaiva pradhānaṃ kāraṇam | evaṃ ca jīvaṇ svāntaḥprakṛtibhūtaṃ manaḥ sarvadā paramātmacintana eva viniyuñjan svabahiḥprakṛtiṃ śarīraṃ svīyabandhubhyaḥ cetanajīvebhyo niyuñjīta | evameva yadi saḥ jīvet tadānīmeva saḥ janmasāphalyamadhigacchet | no cenmahatī vipattiḥ saṃpatet | manasi svapitaraṃ paramātmānaṃ vihāya sodarasodarīcintāyā yadi saḥ avakāśaṃ dadyāt tadā tasya matibhraṃśo niyata eva syāt | ata eva jīvātmā paramātmasaṃbandhī bhūtvā pañcabhūtānāṃ sahakāreṇa manasi svakāraṇaṃ svarakṣakaṃ paramātmānaṃ tameva sadā cintayan tadicchānu-rodhena svasodaravargasya kleśaparihāradvārā santoṣaṇārthaṃ yadi prayateta tadā saḥ paramātmānugrahapātraṃ bhavet | evaṃ cidrūpatayā sajātīye jīve paramātmanā nikṣiptaḥ lokakalyāṇarūpo gurutaro bhāraḥ paramātmane yathā santoṣaḥ saṃbhavet tathā jīvena niruhyaḥ || 6 || mattaḥ parataraṃ nānyatkiñcidasti dhanañjaya | mayi sarvamidaṃ protaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva || 7 || mattaḥ parameśvarāt sarvakāraṇādapi parataraṃ anyatkāraṇāntaraṃ kiñcidapi nāsti | he dhanaṃjaya arjuna sarvamidaṃ jagat sūtre tantau maṇigaṇā ratnasamūhā iva maṇisamudāyavat mayi parameśvarasya sākāramūrtau tatsthānīye mayi protaṃ grathitam | eva sarvasyāpyahamevādhārabhūto'smītyarthaḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ yadyapi sarvakāraṇasyāmūrtasya śivasya tādātmyabhāvanayā anekeṣu sthaleṣu asmatpadaṃ prayuṅkte | tatra na ko'pi mitho virodha ityupakrama eva vistaraśo nirūpitam | māmiti tasya prayogaḥ amūrtaparamātmanyevānveti | evaṃ ca sarvādhikaraṇatvāt p. 188) paramātmanaḥ sthalamiti anubhavibhiryaducyate tatsamañjasaṃ bhāti | evameva sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇivargasya ca layagamanāśrayatvāt tasyākhaṇḍa##- rudraḥ viṣṇuḥ ityādibhirnāmabhirvyavahāryaḥ paramātmā sarvasyāpi sthalāvakāśa-pradānena svaprabhutvaṃ patitvaṃ ca sārthakaṃ kurvan virājata iti vivekibhirbhāvyam | ayamevāmūrtaḥ paramātmā jagadrakṣaṇārthaṃ viṣṇoḥ divyaṃ mūrtaṃ saumyaṃ rūpaṃ paridhatte jagatsaṃhārārthaṃ kālarūdrasya bhīkaraṃ rūpaṃ svīkaroti | evaṃ ca kāraṇarūpasya mūlabhūtaparamātmanaḥ divyamūrtarūpāṇāṃ kāryakoṭau praviṣṭānāṃ trimūrtīnāṃ ca bhedo nāsti | yadi vaiṣṇavāḥ śaivāśca mitho bhedaṃ parikalpya svasahodaravarge paramātma##- bhaveyuḥ | mānavāḥ paramātmāṃśabhūtāḥ mitho vivādārthamatra nāgatāḥ kintu parasparapremasauhārdaprasārārthamevemaṃ pavitraṃ dehamadhigatavanta iti sarvadā taiḥ vicintyamiti bhagavata āśayaḥ || 7 || raso'hamapsu kaunteya prabhāsmi śaśisūryayoḥ | praṇavaḥ sarvavedeṣu śabdaḥ khe pauruṣaṃ nṛṣu || 8 || maṇigaṇe sūtramiva jagati vidyamāneṣu sarvavastuṣu paramātmā kena rūpeṇa nivasatītyatra kānicinnidarśanāni dadāti | he kaunteya ahaṃ apsu jaleṣu rasaḥ rasarūpo'smi | jalasya hi pradhāno guṇaḥ rasa eva | evaṃ ca śaśisūryayoḥ candrasūryayoḥ prabhā kāntirūpaśca ahamevāsmi | sarvavedeṣu sarveṣvapi vedeṣu pradhānabhūtaḥ praṇavaśca ahamevāsmi | khe ākāśe śabdo'smi | ākāśasya asādhāraṇo guṇaḥ śabdaḥ | śabdaguṇakamākāśamiti hi tallakṣaṇamucyate naiyāyikaiḥ | evameva nṛṣu puṃrūpamāpanneṣu jīveṣu yatpauruṣaṃ parākramo dṛśyate tadapyahameva | evaṃ sarvavastuṣu yadyat vaiśiṣṭyaṃ asādhāraṇadharmasthāne vartate tatsarvamapi paramātmaśaktireveti bhāvyam | yatra yatra kaścana viśeṣo vilasati sa sarve'pi bhagavatprasāda eveti phalitam || 8 || p. 189) puṇyo gandhaḥ pṛthivyāṃ ca tejaścāsmi vibhāvasau | jīvanaṃ sarvabhūteṣu tapaścāsmi tapasviṣu || 9 || pṛthivyāṃ puṇyo gandhaḥ sugandho yo'sti saḥ ahameva | vibhāvasau agnau yattejo dīptistadahameva | sarvabhūteṣu sarveṣvapi prāṇiṣu yajjīvanaṃ nāma dehādhāro dharmaḥ so'pyahameva | tapasviṣu ca tapaḥ taporūpaścāsmi | evaṃ yatra yatkiñcit śreṣṭhatvaṃ vidyate tatsarvamapi bhagavatsvarūpamiti bhāvayitvā tadviśiṣṭaṃ prāṇivargamātmīyatayā prīṇayetsudhīriti bhāvaḥ | etadvartanenaiva bhagavadanugraho labhyeta || 9 || bījaṃ māṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ viddhi pārtha sanātanam | buddhirbuddhimatāmasmi tejastejasvināmaham || 10 || he pārtha sarvabhūtānāṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ sanātanaṃ ādikālādārabhya pravartamānaṃ bījaṃ ca ahameveti jānīhi | buddhimatāṃ prajñāśālināṃ ca buddhirapyahameva | tejasvināṃ yattejaḥ prāgalbhyaṃ tadapyahameva | etadrūpatvādeva sarveṣvapi jīveṣu madavasthiteḥ yatkiñcidvaiśiṣṭyaṃ vilasatyeva | ekaṃ jīvaṃ aparasmāt pratyekayituṃ samarthaḥ yaḥ kaścana viśeṣo yo vartate ekaikasmin jīve sa sarvo'pyahamasmi | ato jīvāḥ parasparaṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ dṛṣṭvā dveṣamātsaryādinā hṛdayaṃ na kaluṣīkuryuriti bhagavānādiśati | yaḥ svabhrātaraṃ anyabhāvanayā dveṣṭi saḥ svameva dveṣṭi | jīvāḥ svakarmānusāreṇa vibhinnā api svāntarniyāmakasyaikarūpatvāt tatprītyarthaṃ parasparaṃ prīṇayeyuriti bhagavata āśayaḥ | tathāpi avivekena yaḥ dveṣṭi tasya ātmavināśo niyataḥ | ya itarān jīvān paramātmadṛṣṭyā prīṇayati saḥ paramātmānugraheṇa nityasukhī saṃpadyata iti bhāvaḥ || 10 || balaṃ balavatāmasmi kāmarāgavivarjitam | dharmā'viruddho bhūteṣu kāmo'smi bharatarṣabha || 11 || he bharatarṣabha arjuna balavatāṃ balaśālināṃ kāmarāgavivarjitaṃ kāma icchā rāgaḥ prāpte bhāgye āsaktiḥ tadubhayavarjitaṃ balaṃ ca ahameva | p. 190) baliṣṭheṣu yadbalaṃ apekṣāsaktyādikaṃ vinaivānāyāsena sahajatayā sphurati tadahamevāsmi | ato balaṃ sahajaprāptaṃ sarveṣu madīyamiti bhāvayan vivekī madanugrahaṃ labhate | bhūteṣu prāṇiṣu dharmā'viruddhaḥ dharmasya śāstra##- so'pyahameva | evaṃ dharamānuguṇatayā saṃsārabhogānubhavo'pi bhagavat##- bhaktiriyaṃ śiveṣṭā bhāvaikyarūpā yadi rāmanātha | etādṛśī bhaktiranaikya##- parameśvarasya yathā priyo bhavedityaṃśastaiḥ samyak pratipāditaḥ | ayaṃ bhāvaikyamūlaḥ kāmo yathā sarvaroganivārako bhavedityaṃśaṃ basavāryaḥ samucitayā rītyā varṇayati | anyonyaṃ yadi citta ekarasatāṃ kanyāvarau prāpnyuyuḥ | tallagnaṃ śubhamityudīrayata mā cānyathā kathyatām | tārācandrabale tathā ṛṇamukhāḥ kūṭāśca rāśyādayaḥ | santīti pratipādyatām varamayaṃ dhasraḥ parastāddināt | saṃsāraracanāyaivaṃ ukte sati bhaveddhruvam | saṅgameśasya pūjāyāḥ phalamityabhidhīyate | iti | etādṛśaṃ mahattvaṃ dharmāviruddhasya kāmasya parikalpitaṃ śaraṇaiḥ | ato vyavahāribhirmānavaiḥ sadā dharmānuguṇyenaiva arthakāmayorārjane matirnidheyeti bhagavata āśayaḥ || 11 || ye caiva sāttvikā bhāvā rājasāstāmasāśca ye | matta eveti tānviddhi na tvahaṃ teṣu te mayi || 12 || sarvavastuṣu madavasthānaṃ kimu vaktavyamadhikatayā ? ayamatra saṃkṣepa iti nirūpayati | ye caiva sāttvikā sattvaguṇamūlabhūtāḥ ye ca rājasā rajoguṇa##- matsakāśādeva jāyante athāpi nāhaṃ tatra kasyāpi phalasya bhagavānasmi ityamumāśayamadhunā spaṣṭayati | ahaṃ teṣu sthitvāpi na tadadhīno'smi | p. 191) pratyuta te ta eva mayi vartante | te sarve'pi sarvadā madadhīnā eva vartante | tadīya##- yatkiñcidvastu bhaktyā mahyaṃ dadāti tadānīṃ tadahaṃ santoṣeṇa svīkṛtya bhuṃje | yadarpyate bhaktyā tadeva mayā svīkriyate | no cedahaṃ jīve udāsīna##- tatsarvamapi tasmai na phalati | yadyatphalaṃ tasya prāpyaṃ tadeva tasmai dadāmi | saḥ yadyadicchet tatsarvamapi tasmai nāhaṃ dātuṃ prabhavāmi | saḥ prāgjanmani mahyaṃ sarvāntaryāmiṇe yadyadadāt tadevādya tasmai dadāmi | gṛhamāgatebhyaḥ sarvebhyo'pi matprītyarthaṃ saḥ yattadānīmeva santoṣeṇa adadāt tatsarvamapi tadīyameva āsīt tadevādya tasmai dīyate mayā | evaṃ sarve jīvāḥ madadhīnā eva vartante nāhaṃ tadadhīno'smi | ata evāhaṃ patiḥ prabhuścāsmi sarveṣām || 12 || tribhirguṇamayairbhāvairebhissarvamidaṃ jagat | mohitaṃ nābhijānāti māmebhyaḥ paramavyayam || 13 || etādṛśaṃ sarvajagatkāraṇaṃ tvāṃ lokastarhi kuto na jānātītyākṣepaṃ pariharannāha | guṇamayaiḥ sattvarajastamorūpaiḥ ebhistribhiḥ bhāvaiḥ rāgadveṣamohādirūpaiḥ pāśaiḥ mohitaṃ baddhaṃ ata eva saṃpāditā'vivekamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagat ebhyaḥ uktaguṇamayabhāvapāśebhyaḥ paraṃ vyatiriktaṃ māṃ nābhijānāti | tādṛśaguṇaparatvāt guṇātītaṃ māṃ jñātuṃ janā na śaknuvanti | pāśabaddhāḥ paśusadṛśā jīvā svāntaraṅge nirliptatayā vilasantaṃ paramātmānaṃ viśvasituṃ na jānanti | viśvāsābhāve tajjñānaṃ dūrāpāstameva | jñānābhāve tadīyasevāyāḥ prasaktireva nāsti | na viśvasantyeva janāstu devaṃ tathāpi taṃ nityamupāhvayanti | kartuṃ ca viśvāsamapārayantastathāpi mohādvicaranti mandāḥ | viśvāsapūrvaṃ yadi vāhvayeta tadā kuto nottarayecca devaḥ | viśvāsahīno yadi devamāhvayet sadyaḥ patettatkṛtanigrahāṃkuśaḥ | iti śaraṇagītā pāśabaddhajīvasya viśvāsadaridryaṃ varṇayati | idaṃ sarvamapi bandharūpasya pāśasya viṣamaḥ pariṇāmaḥ | ata eva p. 192) janāḥ paramātmānaṃ vismṛtya svodarapūraṇa eva kālaṃ yāpayanti || 13 || daihī hyeṣā guṇamayī mama māyā duratyayā | māmeva me prapadyante māyāmetāṃ taranti te || 14 || etādṛśamohasya nāśopāyaṃ paramātmā svayamevopadiśati | daivī devasya mama parameśvarasya saṃbandhinī eṣā hi madīyā guṇamayī triguṇātmikā māyākhyā sarvavyāmohakāriṇī sarvākarṣaṇayogyā śaktiḥ duratyayā duḥkhena atyayaḥ atikramaṇaṃ yasyāḥ sā | evaṃ ca sā madīyāpi māyā na hi janairmadaṃśabhūtairapi sulabhatayā jetuṃ śakyā | idamevātra vaicitryam | jīvā api madīyāḥ kintu maccetanāṃśāḥ | tathaiva tanmohakāriṇī māyāpi madīyā kintu macchaktyaṃśā | maccetanāṃśaḥ macchaktyaṃśena saha yuktaḥ tadapahṛttacaitanyaprabhāvaḥ māṃ vismṛtya svāhaṅkāreṇa sarvatra pravartate | evaṃ ca saḥ māyāyā dāso bhūtvā tadākarṣaṇabhūteṣu rūparasagandha##- ayamaṃśaḥ śaraṇaiḥ samyak pratipāditaḥ | rūpādibhogyānviṣayānmamāgre deva prasāraṃ kuru mā kadāpi | kimeṣa jānāti paśustadānīṃ tṛṇābhilāṣaṃ parihāya nūnam | tathaiva kurvanviṣayairvīhīnaṃ bhṛtyaṃ hi paśyādbhutayā hi dṛṣṭyā | sadbhaktirūpaṃ tṛṇameva nityaṃ yathepsitaṃ bhojaya māṃ tvadīyam | tathaiva māṃ siñca subuddhivṛṣṭyā yāce prabho kūḍalasaṅgamārya ityevaṃ basavāryaḥ māyāprabhāvabhūtān bhogyaviṣayān īśvarānugraheṇa tasmai samarpya tatprasādarūpatayā tānupabhujya deha eva nityānandamanubhavituṃ īśvara eva bhaktyā yācate | evameva bhagavān kṛṣṇo'pi māyāyā ānukulya##- ataḥ māmeva tādṛśamāyāpatiṃ maheśvaraṃ māṃ ye prapadyante śaraṇaṃ yānti ta evaitāṃ māyāṃ taranti tartuṃ śaknuvanti | evaṃ māyāvāllabhyasaṃpādanāya māyākolāhalaḥ paramātmaiva mūlamiti bhāvyate'nubhavibhiḥ | no cenmāyānusaraṇaṃ araṇyarodanameva bhavet | māyāvijayāya paramātmaśaraṇāgatiṃ vihāya nānya upāyo'sti | ayamāśayo basavāryeṇaivaṃ svānubhavaprāmāṇyena viśadīkṛtaḥ | p. 193) tvadīyamāyā gurukūḍalārya sarvaṃ jagatsarvata āvṛṇoti | tathā bhavantaṃ paritaḥ stṛṇoti mano madīyaṃ tvidamatra citram || prabhuryadi tvaṃ jagato hi deva tavāhamatrāsmi vinodabhūmiḥ | karī yathā darpaṇa eva līyate tathā tvamevādya nilīyase mayi | ityevaṃ māyāyā vakragatiṃ niroddhuṃ bhagavatkṛpaiva divya##- renukādyācāryāśca māyāprabhāvavilāsānāṃ praśamāya paramātmasaṃbaddhaṃ sthirabhaktiyogameva sādhakebhya upadiśanti | yataḥ paramātmana eva sā māyā samāgatya asmān parīkṣamāṇā vartate atastaṃ vinā nānyena sādhanena vayaṃ māyāvakragateḥ vidūrā bhavema | ato māyāvijayāya māyāpatirevāśrayaṇīyaḥ || 14 || na māṃ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ | māyayā'pahṛtajñānā āsuraṃ bhāvamāśritāḥ || 15 || bhavadanugrahādeva māyā niroddhavyā cettarhi sarve'pi bhavantaṃ prapadya kuto māyāpāśādvimocanaṃ na prāpnuvantītyatrāha | duṣkṛtinaḥ pāpakarmāṇaḥ ata eva mūḍhā vivekahīnā narādhamāḥ puruṣeṣvatinīcāḥ | māyayā uktadura##- ye tu daivīprakṛtisaṃpannāsta eva māṃ sevanta iti bhāvaḥ | etadeva ca vakṣyati mahātmānastu māṃ pārtha daivīṃ prakṛtimāśritāḥ | bhajantyananyamanasā jñātvā bhūtādimavyayam iti | evaṃ ye sadvartanaśīlā hṛdayaśuddhimantasta eva paramātmani viśvasanti taṃ prapadyante ca | anyeṣāṃ tu tatra pravṛttireva nodeti | ye tu māyāyāḥ śaraṇāgatā viṣayabhoga eva niṣṇātā bhavanti te sarvadā pāśabaddhā eva santaḥ paramātmasaṃparkaṃ na labhante | teṣāṃ duravasthāṃ śaraṇagītā evaṃ varṇayati | vyāghrāsyasaṃsaktamṛgo yathaiva yathaiva bheko bhujagāsyalagnaḥ | tathaiva māyāmṛgabandhinīsitān samīkṣya bhītaḥ śaraṇaṃ prapadye | atastvamevārhasi rakṣituṃ māmakhaṇḍhadevādya dayāṃ nidhehi ityevaṃ paramātmaśaraṇāgatyaiva māyāyā vāllabhyaṃ saṃpādanīyamiti p. 194) śaraṇāssvānubhavena yadvadanti tatsarvadā sādhakaiḥ smaraṇīyam || 15 || caturvidhā bhajante māṃ janāssukṛtino'rjuna | ārto jijñāsurarthārthīṃ jñānī ca bharatarṣabha || 16 || evaṃ paramātmānaṃ bhajatāmapi tāratamyamastītyāha | he arjuna sukṛtinaḥ pūrvaśloke uktasya duṣkṛtina ityasya viparītatayā sthitāḥ puṇyakarmāṇastu caturvidhā catuṣprakārā māṃ bhajante sevante | he bharatarṣabha arjuna teṣu ca ārtaḥ bahirantarvyādhipīḍitaḥ saṃkaṭe patita ekaḥ | jijñāsuḥ jñātumicchuḥ tattvajñānaṃ prāptumicchuḥ sa ekaḥ | arthārthī aiśvaryādyapekṣāvān anyaḥ | jñānī paramātmatattvavicca aparaḥ | evaṃ caturvidhā māṃ bhajante | saṅkaṭa##- jñānaprāptaye māmāśrayanti | prāptatattvajñānāstu jñāninaḥ mayi sāmarasyasukhamanubhavitumeva māṃ bhajante | jīvānāṃ madaṃśatvāt mayyeva ekībhāvamadhigantuṃ sarvairapi prayatitavyam | tathāpi kecideva maladoṣavinirmuktāḥ paramātmanaḥ priyāḥ sādhakāstasminneva saṃyuktā nityānandamanubhavitumicchanti | etatsarvaṃ māyāyāḥ prābalyamavalaṃbate | ye māyayā yāvatpramāṇaṃ parityajyante tāvatpramāṇaṃ paramātmanā puraskriyante | atassarvairapi māyanirodhāya prayatitavyam || 16 || teṣāṃ jñānī nityayukta ekabhaktirviśiṣyate | priyo hi jñānino'tyarthamahaṃ sa ca mama priyaḥ || 17 || teṣāṃ caturṇāṃ madhye nityayuktaḥ nityaṃ sadā paramātmanyeva saṃsaktaḥ tanniṣṭha ityarthaḥ | ata eva ekabhaktiḥ mayyekasminneva nirākāraparameśvare bhaktiryasya saḥ | tena prāptavyasyānyasyābhāvāt parameśvarameva apekṣamāṇā ityarthaḥ | tādṛśo jñānī viśiṣyate itaratrayāpekṣayā atiricyate | hi yasmāt jñāninastasya ahamevātyarthamatyantaṃ priyaḥ prītiviṣayaḥ | tathaiva mama ca sa eva priyaḥ madekacittatvāt | tasmātsa eva sarvāpekṣayā śreṣṭha iti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ jñānyeva p. 195) paramabhakta iti tasya mahattvaṃ pratipādayati bhagavān | jñānī sarvadā nirahaṅkārasthitau bhagavadanugrahamevāvalaṃbya nimittamātraṃ vyavarati | śaraṇagītā paramātmaviṣaye mānavasya vartanamevaṃ varṇayati purastu siṃhasya parākramaste kiṃ śobhate mānava cintaya tvam | saṃvartakāgre kimu pakṣilīlā ahaskarāgre kimu kīṭanartanam | bhavatpadāgre kalidevadeva kiṃ śobhate krīḍitamasmadīyam | evaṃ paramātmani bhaktinamratayā śaraṇāgatiṃ vinā māyāvijayāya nānyo mārgo'stīti śaraṇā bhāvayanti | tādṛśaṃ jñāninaṃ bhaktaṃ paramātmā svasantoṣārthaṃ anekaiḥ pratāraṇaiḥ parīkṣate | etatparīkṣāvidhānaṃ śaraṇagītā spaṣṭayati | harastu bhaktānaṭane niyojayet##- mardyātpunarikṣudaṇḍavat | ya eva bhīto na bhavet kadāpi taṃ rāmanāthastu kareṇa dhatte | iti | evaṃ sarvavidhaparīkṣaṇairavañcita eva sādhake bhagavān kṛpāṃ tanoti | evaṃ parīkṣitatvādeva jñānī paramātmano'tīva priyo bhavati | sa eva tasya prāṇasthāne vartate || 17 || udārāḥ sarva evaite jñāni tvātmaiva me matam | āsthitaḥ sa hi yuktātmā māmevānuttamāṃ gatim || 18 || tarhi jñāninaḥ śreṣṭhatve evaṃ sthirīkṛte itaratrayāṇāṃ sthitiḥ kīdṛśī ityatrāha | sarva evaite trayo'pi udārā utkṛṣṭā eva | itaradevatābhaktāpekṣayā paramātmabhaktatvāt te sarve'pi utkṛṣṭā eva | tu kintu jñānī me mama ātmaiva prāṇatulya eveti mataṃ mama sammatam | kṛta ityatrāha- āsthita ityādi | sa hi jñānī yuktātmā samāhitacittaḥ māmeva paramātmānaṃ anuttamāṃ uttamā##- paramātmā-pekṣayā prāpyaṃ paramaṃ sthānaṃ tasya yato nāsti ataḥ saḥ mama paramātmanaḥ prāṇabhūta iti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ jñāninassarvaśreṣṭhatvaṃ nirdiśati bhagavān || 18 || bahūnāṃ janmanāmante jñānavān māṃ prapadyate | vāsudevaḥ sarvamiti sa mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ || 19 || p. 196) tādṛśastu jñāninaḥ atidurlabhatvamāha | bahūnāṃ janmanāṃ ante samādhau bahujanmasu sādhitasaṃskāraviśeṣādevetyarthaḥ | vāsudevaḥ paramātmaprāṇarūpiṇyāḥ parāśakteḥ puruṣarūpaḥ | sa eva vāsudevaḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat iti sarvaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma ityādivat sarvātmajñānavān māṃ prapadyate bhajate | sarvo vai rudraḥ | ityatra rudrapadaṃ mūlataḥ puruṣavācakaṃ evaṃ vāsadevapadaṃ prakṛtivācakaṃ jñeyam | evameva sarvaṃ vastujātaṃ vāsudeva eveti jñeyam | etādṛśajñānavāneva māṃ nirākāraṃ paraśivaṃ prāpnotīti bhāvaḥ | sa etādṛśo mahātmā sudurlabhaḥ sutarāmalabhyaḥ || 19 || kāmaistaistairhṛtajñānāḥ prapadyante'nyadevatāḥ | taṃ taṃ niyamamāsthāya prakṛtyā niyatāḥ svayā || 20 || udārāssarva evaite iti svabhaktānāṃ śraiṣṭhyamuktvā idānīmanyadevatā##- putrapaśusvargakhyātyādirūpaiḥ kāmaiḥ hṛtajñānā apahṛtavivekāḥ svayā janmasiddhayā prakṛtyā niyatāḥ baddhāḥ taṃ taṃ niyamaṃ tattatphalaprāptaye ucyamānaṃ niyamaṃ āsthāyānuṣṭhāya anyadevatāḥ paramātmātiriktakṣudradevatāḥ prapadyante sevante | paramātmānaṃ vihāya anyā devatāḥ parikalpya aihikaphalaprāptaye ye upāsante te ātmaikyabhāvanāṃ nādhigacchanti | tādṛśaḥ upāsakān dṛṣṭvā śaraṇāḥ evamupadiśanti | eko hi devaḥ khalu nāma nānā pativratāyāḥ patireka eva | sā'nyaṃ yadīpsetsa patistadā tu karṇau tathā prāṇamapīha chindyāt | upāsyadevaṃ parihāya bhinnaṃ samarcayeccetpatito bhavennā | anekadevojjhitabhakṣitāraṃ śiṣṭāḥ kimāhuḥ kathaya prabho svayam || iti | evaṃ sarvadevapūjakaḥ naikaniṣṭho bhavet | sarvadevatāmayasyaikasya paramātmanaḥ samarcanaṃ vinā bhinnadevatānāmārādhane pravṛttasya na kācana vyavasthā nirīkṣyetetyarthaḥ || 20 || yo yo yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ bhaktaḥ śraddhayārcitumicchati | tasya tasyācalāṃ śraddhāṃ tāmeva vidadhāmyaham || 21 || anyadevatārādhane'pi yathārthatattvaṃ te na jānantītyāha | yo yaḥ p. 197) tattadalpaphalecchāvān bhaktaḥ tattaddevatābhaktaḥ yāṃ yāṃ tanuṃ tattaddeva##- tattatphalecchayā tattaddevatāpūjakasyāpi tasya tāmeva tattadanuguṇāmeva acalāṃ sthirāṃ śraddhāṃ ahameva vidadhāmi | tattaddevatāmūrtiṣvapi antarvartamānaḥ ahameva teṣāṃ śraddhāṃ poṣayitvā tadanuguṇaphalamapi dattvā tadīyāṃ devabhaktiṃ poṣayāmi | evaṃ ca anyadevatāpūjakairapi paramātmana ekasyaiva pūjā nirvartiteti bhāvanāṃ sa eva tatrāntaryāmitayā vartamānaḥ paramātmā niyatamevotpādayati | etādṛśī bhāvanā sarverapyarcakaistadānīṃ parikalpanīyeti śabdapramāṇabhūtaṃ śāstramupadiśati | iyamevātmaupamyadṛṣṭissarvairapi sādhakairācaraṇīyeti bhagavata āśayaḥ || 21 || sa tayā śraddhayā yuktastasyā rādhanamīhate | labhate ca tataḥ kāmān mayaiva vihitān hi tān || 22 || tayā madanugṛhītayā śraddhayā yuktassaḥ tasyā eva devatāyāḥ rādhanaṃ ārādhanamīhate karoti | tatastatkāraṇāt mayaiva hi sākāreṇa paramātmanā vihitān dattān tān kāmān tattatphalāni labhate ca prapnoti | evaṃ ca alpamatī-nāmapi śraddhāpoṣaṇārthaṃ ahameva mānavairarciteṣu sarvadevatāvigraheṣu amūrtatayā sthitvā tebhyastattadanuguṇaśraddhāmapyutpādya tattadabhipsitaṃ phalamapi dadāmi | bhakto bhaktyā sveṣṭadevaṃ svābhīpsitena nāmnā ākāreṇa ca yadyarcayet tadā tadīyārcanamahameva svīkaromi | tādṛśamarcanamahameva tasmātkārayāmi tasyārcanasya samucitaṃ phalamapyahameva pradāsyāmi | yatra yatrārcanaṃ karoti bhaktastatra sarvatrāpi paramātmabhāvanayaiva yadi pravarteta tadā tadarcanaṃ paramātmanaḥ priyaṃ bhavet | eka eva devaḥ anekānyākārāṇi nāmāni ca yato dhatte tato bhaktassarvatra ekabhāvanayaiva yadi pravarteta tadā tasya manasi śāntirutpadyeta | etadeva vakṣyati bhagavān ahaṃ hi sarvayajñānāṃ bhoktā ca prabhureva ca na tu māmabhijānanti tattvena iti || 22 || p. 198) antavattu phalaṃ teṣāṃ tadbhavatyalpamedhasām | devān devayajo yānti madbhaktā yānti māmapi || 23 || anyabhāvanayā ārādhitairdevairdattaṃ phalamaśāśvatamalpamityāha | alpame##- paramapuruṣārthe yeṣāṃ matiḥ te hi mahāmatayo mahātmāna iti cocyante | paraṃ tu kṣudrā alpaprajñāḥ mahatā prayāsena alpameva phalaṃ labhante | paramātmaiva mahāniti parigaṇitaḥ | paramātmabhāvanayā arcayatastu mahadevaṃ phalaṃ saṃpadyate | tādṛśī bhāvanā yasya na vidyate tasya tādṛśe-nārcanena alpameva phalaṃ labhyate | teṣāṃ tattu phalaṃ mahatā āyāsena saṃpādyamānamapi tatphalaṃ antavat naśvarameva bhavati | devayajaḥ naśvarān paramātmātiriktān devān ye pūjayanti te tu devān tādṛśo naśvarāneva devān yānti prāpnuvanti | madbhaktāstu matpūjakāstu māmapi māmeva yānti prāpnuvanti | paramatmabhāvanayā ye arcayanti te paramātmānameva gacchanti | etādṛśyāmapi sthitau mūrkhā māṃ bhajitvā śāśvataṃ phalaṃ na prāpnuvanti hīti śocati bhagavānevam | vakṣyati ca ābrahmabhuvanāllokāḥ punarāvartino'rjuna | māmupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate iti || 23 || avyaktaṃ vyaktimāpannaṃ manyante māmabuddhayaḥ | paraṃ bhāvamajānanto mamāvyayamanuttamam || 24 || kutaḥ paramātmānaṃ te sarve na prapadyanta ityatrāha | abuddhayo buddhihīnāḥ mama madīyamavyayaṃ vyayarahitaṃ avatāradaśāyāmapi sadā vidyamānaṃ anuttamaṃ sarvottamaṃ yadapekṣayā uttamaṃ nāsti tadeva paraṃ bhāvaṃ paramātmabhāvaṃ ajānanto'navagacchantaḥ | svato'vyaktaṃ janmarahitaṃ santamapi idānīmeva nūtanatayā vyaktimāpannaṃ janma prāptavantaṃ manyante jānanti itarasāmānyajanavadeva māmapi manyante | ata eva te sarve māmamurta##- mahadāśrayeṇa mahāphalamadhigacchanti | p. 199) alpāstvalpameva phalaṃ labdhvā punaḥ punarutpadyante vilīyante ca | etādṛśa##- nāhaṃ prakāśaḥ sarvasya yogamāyāsamāvṛtaḥ | mūḍho'yaṃ nābhijānāti loko māmajamavyayam || 25 || kuto bhavantaṃ jñātuṃ na śaknuvanti sarve sādhakā ityatrāha | yogamāyā##- guṇamayī mama māyā ityuktameva prāk | tayā samāvṛta ācchādito'haṃ paramātmā sarvasyāpi janasya sāmānyataḥ na prakāśo na jñātumarhaḥ | ye tu māmeva prapadyante teṣāmevāhaṃ prakāśo jñeyo bhaveyam | ata eva māyayā mūḍhaḥ ajño'yaṃ lokaḥ māmajaṃ vastuto janmarahitamavyayaṃ maraṇarahitaṃ ca nābhijānāti nāvagacchati | evaṃ paramātmanaḥ sarvavyāptiṃ samyak jñātvā yo'rcayati sa eva paramātmapremabhājanaṃ bhūtvā paramātmani sāmarasyaṃ labhata ityarthaḥ || 25 || vedāhaṃ samatītāni vartamānāni cārjuna | bhaviṣyāṇi ca bhūtāni māṃ tu veda na kaścana || 26 || sarvakleśakāriṇī māyā paramātmānaṃ tu na kadāpi mohayedityāha | he arjuna ahaṃ samatītāni bhūtakālikāni vartamānāni vartamānakālikāni bhaviṣyāṇi bhaviṣyatkālikāni ca sarvāṇi bhūtāni sarveṣāṃ sthitigatīḥ veda jānāmi | tu kintu māmetādṛśaṃ māṃ kaścana ko'pi na veda na jñātavān | madbhakta eva manniṣṭho matparāyaṇa eva madārādhaka eva māṃ jānīyādityarthaḥ || 26 || icchādveṣasamutthena dvandvamohena bhārata | sarvabhūtāni saṃmohaṃ sarge yānti parantapa || 27 || idānīṃ māyāyā mohanaprakāramāha | he bhārata bharatavaṃśotpanna parantapa arjuna icchādveṣasamutthena icchā ca dveṣaśca tābhyāṃ samutthena dvandvamohena sukhaduḥkhalābhālābhādidvaṃdvarūpeṇa mohena sarvabhūtāni sarvaprāṇino'pi sarge p. 200) utpattikāle saṃmohaṃ saṃmūḍhātāmajñatāṃ yāṃti prāpnuvanti | yadā janma tadā prakṛtisaṃbaṃdhasyāvaśyakatvāt tanmūlatayā rāgadveṣādinā vimūḍho janaḥ māṃ paramātmānaṃ na jānāti | ataḥ prathamaṃ satsaṅge sthitvā mānavaḥ rāgadveṣādikaṃ parityajet | rāgadveṣaparihārāya jñāna-kriyayorubhayorapi samanvayadṛṣṭyā anuṣṭhānamāvaśyakam | yaḥ samyak paramātmavyāptiṃ jñātvā tasya svadehe'vasthānaṃ ca sadbhiravagamya tadupadiṣṭena krameṇa arcanādikaṃ karoti tasya manasi sarvadā paramātma-prakāśa eva jāgarti | ayamaṃśaḥ śaraṇagītāyāmevaṃ nirdiṣṭaḥ | kriyā-vihīnā matiratra neṣyate dehaṃ vinā prāṇadhṛtirna śakyate | prāṇaṃ vinā naiva ca deha ātmā kriyāṃ vinā naiva ca jñānamāpyate | jñānaṃ vinaivācaraṇaṃ na śobhate jñānakriyādīptimupekṣya liṅgam | nirāśritaṃ syādata eva loke jñānakriyābhyāṃ sahito'stu martyaḥ | iti | evaṃ jñātvā yaḥ kurute sa eva mahāprakāśaṃ sviyahṛdaye'nubhavituṃ pārayati | no cet saḥ na kiñcidapyuttamaṃ phalaṃ labhate | etādṛśasamanvayadṛṣṭirahitānāmarcanamevaṃ nirdiśati śaraṇagītā | pātheyabandhādudarordhvabhāge kṣudho nivṛttiḥ kimu dṛśyate'tra | tathaiva liṅgasya hṛdūrdhvabhāge saṃdhāraṇādeva kimadya labhyam | veṇvantare kenacidaṣma dattaṃ liṅgātmatāṃ gacchati kiṃ kadāpi | tathaiva veṇurna bhaveddhi bhaktaḥ guruśca kiṃ kṣepaṇataḥ śilāyāḥ | etādṛśānvīkṣya mamaiva lajjā sañjāyate satyamaho guheśvara | iti | evaṃ antarbahirvirāja-mānayoḥ paramātmaprakāśayoraikarūpyamajānatā sādhakena paramātmano nityasaṃparkasādhanāya bahirātmaliṅgadhāraṇamapi vyarthameva bhavet | ato hṛdaye sahajatayā śobhamāna eva prakāśaḥ gurvanugraheṇa bahirgataḥ jaṅgamaprasādena ca pravardhita iti yaḥ sveṣṭaliṅgaṃ bhāvayati sa eva vastuto vīravratadhārī śaiva ityanubhavibhirbhāvyate | no cettasyādhogatirniyatā | ata eva mānavairjñānakriyāsamanvayamārga āśrayaṇīyaḥ || 27 || yeṣāṃ tvantagataṃ pāpaṃ janānāṃ puṇyakarmaṇām | te dvandvamohanirmuktā bhajante māṃ dṛḍhavratāḥ || 28 || p. 201) evaṃ māyāyā duratikramatve tadīyamohātkadā muktiḥ syādityata āha | puṇyakarmaṇāṃ puṇyaśālināṃ yeṣāṃ janānāṃ tu pāpamantyagataṃ antaṃ nāśaṃ gataṃ prāptaṃ samāptaprāyamityarthaḥ | te dvandvamohanirmuktāḥ dvandvarūpaḥ pūrvamukto yo mohaḥ dvandvamohastena nirmuktā dṛḍhavratāḥ paramātmaiva mama prāpyo nānya ityākārakadṛḍhavrataviśiṣṭāssanto māṃ parāmātmānaṃ bhajante sevante | evaṃ dvaṃdvamohavinirmuktāḥ śraddhāvaṃta eva paramātmani ekībhavitumarhantītyarthaḥ || 28 || jarāmaraṇamokṣāya māmāśritya yatanti ye | te brahmatadviduḥ kṛtsnamadhyātmaṃ karma cākhilam || 29 || sādhakāḥ kimarthaṃ māṃ bhajante ityasyottarakathanavyājena uttaropadeṣṭa##- mokṣāya punarjanma yathā na syāt tādṛśāya mokṣāya māṃ sākāraṃ paramātmānaṃ āśrityāvalaṃbya ye yataṃti te tat brahma nirākāraṃ parabrahma viduḥ kṛtsnaṃ samastaṃ adhyātmaṃ ātmasaṃbaṃdhiviṣayamapi viduḥ akhilaṃ samastaṃ karma ca karmasvarūpaṃ ca viduḥ | māmāśritya mokṣārthaṃ yataṃtaste sarvamapi rahasyaṃ svayameva jānīyuriti bhāvaḥ | ato'mūrtaparaśivabrahmānubhavāya sarvairapi sādhakaiḥ mūrtarūpamāśra##- vartate || 29 || sādhibhūtādhidaivaṃ māṃ sādhiyajñaṃ ca ye viyuḥ | prayāṇakāle'pi ca māṃ te viduryuktacetasaḥ || 30 || ye pūrvoktāssādhakāḥ sādhibhūtādhidaivaṃ adhibhūtaṃ bhūtasaṃbaṃdhiviṣayaḥ | adhidaivaṃ devasaṃbaṃdhiviṣayaḥ | adhyātmasaṃbandhiviṣayaḥ pūrvaśloka evoktaḥ | adhibhūtādhidaivaviśiṣṭaṃ evaṃ sādhiyajñaṃ yajñasaṃbandhiviṣayo hyadhiyajñaṃ tadviśiṣṭaṃ ca māṃ ye viduste yuktacetasassamāhitamanasassantaḥ prayāṇakāle ca antimakāle'pi ca māṃ viduḥ | kadāpi te māṃ na hi vismareyuḥ || 30 || p. 202) aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ye māṃ divyamūrtarūpaṃ bhajante te amūrtaṃ brahma viduḥ adhyātmadhibhūtādhidaivaviśiṣṭaṃ ca māṃ viduḥ adhiyajñaviśiṣṭamapi māṃ viduḥ prayāṇakāle'pi dehatyāgasamaye'pi māṃ viduḥ iti pūrvādhyāyānte saṃgraheṇoktaṃ vistareṇa jñātumicchannarjuna uvāca - kiṃ tadbrahma kimadhyātmaṃ kiṃ karma puruṣottama | adhibhūtaṃ ca kiṃ proktamadhidaivaṃ kimucyate || 1 || adhiyajñaḥ kathaṃ ko'tra dehe'sminmadhusūdana | prayāṇakāle ca kathaṃ jñeyo'si niyatātmabhiḥ || 2 || he puruṣottama kṛṣṇa pūrvaṃ bhavatoktaṃ tadbrahma kiṃ kīdṛksvarūpam ##? adhibhūtamiti ca kiṃ proktaṃ ? adhidaivamityanena ca kimatrocyate ? he madhusūdana atra adhiyajña-śabdanirdiṣṭaḥ kaḥ ? kathaṃ ca vartate saḥ ? asmin dehe ? utānyatreti śeṣaḥ | evaṃ niyatātmabhiḥ samāhitacittaiḥ prayāṇakāle ca aṃtimasamaye ca kathaṃ tvaṃ jñeyo jñātavyo'si | etebhyaḥ praśnebhya uttaraṃ nirīkṣate'rjuna || akṣaraṃ brahma paramaṃ svabhāvo'dhyātmamucyate | bhūtabhāvodbhavakaro visargaḥ karmasaṃjñitaḥ || 3 || eteṣāṃ praśnānāmuttaraṃ yathākramaṃ śrībhagavānuvāca | paramaṃ sarvotkṛṣṭaṃ yadakṣaraṃ na kṣaratītyakṣaraṃ avyayaṃ vastu tadeva brahma brahmaśabdenoktam | svabhāvaḥ uktasya parabrahmaṇo yaḥ svabhāvaḥ sa eva adhyātmamityucyate | bhūtabhāvodbhavakaraḥ bhūtānāṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ bhāvo yassvabhāvaḥ tasyodbhavakara utpattihetubhūtaḥ yo visargaḥ devatoddeśena dravyatyāgarūpo yaḥ sa eva karmasaṃjñitaḥ | yajño'pi karmapadavācyo bhavati | paraśivabrahmavidāṃ saṃtoṣāya tadārādhanarūpaṃ yadyat kriyate tadapi yajñassaṃpadyate | tathaiva kleśārtānāṃ jīvānāṃ kleśaparihārāya yadyatkriyate tadapi p. 203) yajña eva | etādṛśādeva yajñādeḥ vṛṣṭyādikrameṇa sakalabhūtānāmapyutpattiḥ saṃbhavati | ataḥ sa eva karmapadavācyaḥ saṃpadyate || 3 || adhibhūtaṃ kṣaro bhāvaḥ puruṣaścādhidaivatam | adhiyajño'hamevātra dehe dehabhutāṃ vara || 4 || dehabhṛtāṃ vara naraśreṭha he arjuna kṣaro naśvaraḥ yaḥ padārthassa eva adhibhūtaṃ adhibhūtapadena nirdiṣṭaḥ | puruṣaśca puruṣa eva adhidaivataṃ adhidaivataśabdena nirdiṣṭaḥ | adhiyajñaḥ sarvayajñābhimānī devatā ca yā dehe'smin vartate sāpi ahameva | ahaṃ hi sarvayajñānāṃ bhoktā ca prabhureva ca iti hyucyate | paramātmanaḥ sārvatrikīṃ sthitiṃ śaraṇagītā spaṣṭaṃ pratipādayati | tvāmarcayāmīti vibhāvyate cenna cāsti deho bhavataḥ pṛthaṅ mama | tvāṃ cintayāmīti vibhāvyate cenna cāsti cittaṃ bhavataḥ pṛthaṅ mama | vasanbhavatyevamakhaṇḍadeva jvalatsukarpūra ivāsmi dehe | iti | evaṃ paramātmaiva dehe sthitvā sarvakāryāṇi tatsevakasakāśāt nirvāhayan anāsaktatayaiva karmaphalānyapyanubhūya sevakāya tānyeva prasādarūpeṇānugṛhṇāti | tathāpyetatsarvaṃ anubhavibhireva jñāyate na tu dehābhimānibhiḥ | adhiyajñasvarūpaṃ paraśivaṃ jñātuṃ karmiṇo na prabhavanti | etadrahasyaṃ jñātvā mānavaḥ svadeha eveśvaraṃ niraṃtaraṃ dhyāyan nityasukhaṃ anubhavatviti bhagavata āśayaḥ || 4 || antakāle ca māmeva smaranmuktvā kalevaram | yaḥ prayāti sa madbhāvaṃ yāti nāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 5 || dehe jīvarakṣaṇārthaṃ sthitaṃ māmeva paramātmānameva sadā smaran yo nirliptatayā loke vyavaharati so'ntakāle'pi maraṇakāle'pi māmeva smaran kalevaraṃ śarīraṃ muktvā tyaktvā prayāti gacchati | tādṛśo bhaktaḥ madbhāvaṃ madīyāṃ sthitiṃ amūrtāvasthāṃ yāti prāpnoti | atrāsminnaṃśe saṃśayo nāstyeva | asminviṣaye śaraṇagītā evamabhipraiti | yatatsvadīyā tanurityavaimi tato mamānyā tanureva nāsti | yasmāttvadīyānmanaso vibhinnaṃ manastu naiveti p. 204) viniścayo me | yatasttvadīyaṃ dhanameva sarvaṃ tato vibhinnaṃ dhanameva nāsti | jñātvā tvadīyaṃ trayametadevaṃ kathaṃ nu vidyeta paro vicāraḥ | iti basavāryaḥ paramātmani svasya sarvārpaṇabhāvamāvedayati | dehe sthitvaiva yo dehādhirājaṃ paramātmānaṃ jñātvā tasminvilīyate tasya anyo vicāro na vidyata ityetatsatyameva | tasya iha paratra cāmūrtasthitirniyataiva bhavet | iha yā sthitiranubhūyate saiva śāśvatikatayā anyatra ca vilasati || 5 || yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvaṃ tyajatyante kalevaram | taṃ tamevaiti kaunteya sadā tadbhāvabhāvitaḥ || 6 || kathamevamityatra ayaṃ sāmānyo nyāya ityāha | he kaunteya arjuna yaṃ yaṃ vāpi bhāvaṃ yaṃ kaṃcana bhāvaviśeṣaṃ smaran mānavaḥ ante maraṇakāle kalevaraṃ tyajati taṃ taṃ tādṛśameva bhāvaṃ sadā sarvakāle'pi tadbhāva-bhāvitaḥ tadbhāvenaiva prabhāvitassan eti prāpnoti | ataśca antakāle yo māṃ smarati saḥ madbhāvameva yātītyatra saṃśayo nāsti | prayāṇasamaye kāminīkāñcanacintā yadi syāt tadarthameva jīvaḥ punarjāyetaiva | yaḥ deha-viyogāvasare paramātmānameva cintayati saḥ paramātmaiva saṃpadyate || 6 || tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu māmanusmara yudhya ca | mayyarpitamanobuddhirmāmevaiṣyasya saṃśayam || 7 || evamantimasamaye mama smaraṇaṃ na sulabhaṃ kintu satatābhyāsasādhyam | ataḥ sadā na kevalaṃ pūjāsamaya eva kintu vyavahārakāle'pi cintayetyarjunāya bhagavān hitamupadiśati | tasmātkāraṇāt sarveṣvapi kāleṣu idānīmārabhyaiva māmanusmara satataṃ cintaya | evaṃ māṃ smaranneva yudhya ca kartavyatvena prāptaṃ yuddhaṃ ca madvacanātkuru | evaṃ mayyevārpitamanobuddhiḥ arpitaṃ nikṣiptaṃ mano buddhiśca yena tādṛśastvaṃ māmeva eṣyasi prāpsyasi | asaṃśayamatra saṃśayasya avakāśa eva nāsti || 7 || p. 205) abhyāsayogayuktena cetasā nānyagāminā | paramaṃ puruṣaṃ divyaṃ yāti pārthānucintayan || 8 || antimasmaraṇaphalamuktvā tadevātimukhyatvāt adhyāyaśeṣeṇa vivṛṇoti | he pārtha arjuna abhyāsayogayuktena abhyāsa eva yogaḥ tena yuktena sahitena nānyagāminā ananyagāminā tadekaviṣayeṇa cetasā manasā divyaṃ aprākṛtaṃ paramaṃ puruṣaṃ paramātmānaṃ anucintayannanusmaran dhyāyan sādhakaḥ paraṃjyotissvarūpaṃ tamevāmūrtaśivaṃ yāti prāpnoti || 8 || kaviṃ purāṇamanuśāsitāramaṇoraṇīyāṃsamanusmaredyaḥ | sarvasya dhātāramacintyarūpamādityavarṇaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt || 9 || sadā dhyāanayoganirataḥ kīdṛśaṃ paramātmānaṃ prayātītyaṃśameva vivṛṇoti | kaviṃ kāntadarśinaṃ purāṇaṃ cirantanaṃ anuśāsitāraṃ sarvasyāpi jagato niyāmakaṃ aṇoraṇīyāṃsaṃ sūkṣmādapi paramasūkṣmaṃ sarvasya dhātāraṃ sarvasyāpi jagataḥ sraṣṭāraṃ acintyarūpaṃ cintayitumapyaśakyaṃ yadrūpaṃ tadviśiṣṭaṃ ādityavarṇaṃ ādityasadṛśavarṇaviśiṣṭaṃ tamasaḥ parastāt ajñānarūpāttamaso'tītya vartamānaṃ amūrtaparameśvaraṃ yo'nusmaret saḥ tādṛśameva paramaṃ puruṣaṃ yātīti pūrveṇa saṃbandhaḥ || prayāṇakāle manasācalena bhaktyā yukto yogabalena caiva | bhruvormadhye prāṇamāveśya samyak sa taṃ paraṃ puruṣamupaiti divyam || 10 || pūrvoktasyaiva vivaraṇamatra kriyate | prayāṇakāle dehāvasānakāle acalena dṛḍhena manasā bhaktyā ca yuktaḥ api ca tathaiva yogabalena yogasya balaṃ tena ca yukto bhruvormadhye bhrūmadhyasthāne samyagapramattatayā prāṇamāveśya sthāpayitvā yaḥ yogī vartate saḥ taṃ uktaṃ divyaṃ paraṃ puruṣaṃ upaiti prāpnoti || 10 || yadakṣaraṃ vedavido vadanti viśanti yadyatayo vītarāgāḥ | yadicchanto brahmacaryaṃ caranti tatte padaṃ saṃgraheṇa pravakṣye || 11 || punarapi yoginaḥ sthityantaramāha | yat akṣaraṃ avyayaṃ sarvāśrayaṃ p. 206) akhaṇḍaliṅgarūpaṃ paraśivabrahma vedavido brahmavido vadanti jñātvā tatsvarūpaṃ kathayanti | vītarāgā vairāgyaśīlā yatayaḥ saṃnyāsino yat sarva##- prāptumabhilasaṇtassādhakāḥ brahmacaryaṃ gurukulavāsādirūpaṃ caranti kurvanti tatpadaṃ divyamamūrtaṃ sthānaṃ te saṃgraheṇa saṃkṣepataḥ pravakṣye tatsvarūpaṃ vadiṣyāmi || 11 || sarvadvārāṇi saṃyamya mano hṛdi nirudhya ca | mūrdhnyādhāyātmanaḥ prāṇamāsthito yogadhāraṇām || 12 || omityekākṣaraṃ brahma vyāharanmāmanusmaran | yaḥ prayāti tyajandehaṃ sa yāti paramāṃ gatim || 13 || sarvadvārāṇi jñānasādhanāni indriyāṇi dvāraśabdenocyante | sarvāṇyapīndriyāṇi | saṃyamya viṣayebhyo nigṛhya mano hṛdi nirudhya niyamya ātmanaḥ svasya prāṇaṃ mūrdhni śirasi tatratye bhāvaliṅge ādhāya nikṣipya yogadhāraṇāṃ yogasya dhāraṇāmāsthito yoge dṛḍhamaṃkuritaḥ omityekā-kṣaraṃ praṇavarūpavināśi advitīyaṃ ca brahma paraśivākhyamakhaṇḍaliṅgaṃ vyāharannuccaran māṃ ca tadvācyamamūrtaṃ māṃ anusmaran manasādhyāyan dehaṃ śarīraṃ tyajan yaḥ prayāti dehādgacchati saḥ paramāṃ gatiṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ sthānaṃ yāti prāpnoti || 12-13 || ananyacetāssatataṃ yo māṃ smarati nityaśaḥ | tasyāhaṃ sulabhaḥ pārtha nityayuktasya yoginaḥ || 14 || antimakālikasthitimuktvā adya itaradevatābhaktāpekṣayā svabhaktasya śraiṣṭhyaṃ vadati | ananyacetāḥ nānyasmin ceto mano yasya saḥ madekamanāssan | yo māṃ paramātmānaṃ nityaśaḥ sadā smarati dhyāyati he pārtha arjuna nityayuktasya nityaṃ samāhitasya tasya yogina evāhaṃ sulabhaḥ sukhena prāpyaḥ || māmupetya punarjanma duḥkhālayamaśāśvatam | nāpnuvanti mahātmānaḥ saṃsiddhiṃ paramāṃ gatāḥ || 15 || p. 207) evamanyacetasaḥ paramātmaikaniṣṭhāḥ antimāṃ saṃsiddhiṃ yogaphalaṃ gatāḥ prāptā mahātmānaḥ mahāpuruṣāḥ māṃ paramātmānamupetya prāmya duḥkhālayaṃ duḥkhānāmādhārabhūtaṃ aśāśvatamanityamidaṃ punarjanma nāpnuvanti punasteṣāṃ saṃsāraprasaktireva na saṃbhavati || 15 || ābrahmabhuvanāllokāḥ punarāvartino'rjuna | māmupetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate || 16 || itareṣāṃ tu punarāvṛttiravarjanīyaivetyāha | he arjuna ābrahmabhuvanāt brahmaṇaścaturmukhasya bhuvanaṃ lokastatparyantaṃ ye lokāste sarve'pi punarāvartinaḥ punarāvartanasvabhāvā eva | brahmalokaparyantaṃ prāptānāmapi yogināṃ paraśivabrahmaikyānavāptau punarāvṛttirastyevetyarthaḥ | he kaunteya māṃ paramātmānamupetya tu prāpya tu punarjanma na vidyate | jale jalamiva teṣāṃ tāvatpunarāvṛttirnāstyeva || 16 || sahasrayugaparyantamaharyadbrahmaṇo viduḥ | rātriṃ yugahasrāntāṃ te'horātravido janāḥ || 17 || caturmukhabrahmaṇo'pyanityatvakathanena brahmalokasyāpi anityatvaṃ pratipādayati | sahasrayugaparyaṃtaṃ sahasraṃ yugāni paryaṃto'vasānaṃ yasya kālasya tāvān yo vartate saḥ brahmaṇaḥ ahaḥ divākālasthaparimāṇaṃ ahorātravido janā ahorātrapramāṇajñā anubhavino viduḥ evameva rātrimapi yugasahasrāṃtāṃ sahasrayugāvasānāṃ viduḥ | ataśca caturmukhaloko'pi kālaparicchinna evetyarthaḥ || 17 || avyaktādvyaktayassarvāḥ prabhavantyaharāgame | rātryāgame pralīyante tatraivāvyaktasaṃjñake || 18 || etādṛśe'hani rātrau ca kiṃ bhavatītyatrāha | aharāgame divākāle prāpte sarvāḥ vyaktayaḥ sthāvarajaṅgamādayaśca avyaktātpradhānāt sarvādhārāt amūrtaparamātmanaḥ prabhavanti āvirbhavanti | tathaiva rātryāgame rātrikāle prāpte tatraivāvyaktasaṃjñake pramātmani pralīyante punarlayaṃ yānti | evaṃ ca caturmukhasya divākāle tu jagatsṛṣṭi rātrau ca pralayo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 18 || p. 208) bhūtagrāmassa evāyaṃ bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyate | rātryāgame'vaśaḥ pārtha prabhavatyaharāgame || 19 || sarveṣāmapi pralaye saṃpūrṇalaye sati punaḥ sṛṣṭikāle nūtanaprāṇināmeva sṛṣṭirvaktavyā | evaṃ sati teṣāṃ parasparatāratamyaṃ kiṃ kṛtam ? iti śaṅkāyāṃ pūrṇalayāṅgīkāramātreṇa niravaśeṣatayā jīvānāmapi nāśaḥ saṃbhavet kiṃtu avyaktatayā te sarve'pi tadānīṃ amūrtaparamātmanyeva tiṣṭhanti | sṛṣṭikāle ca ta eva vyaktībhavaṃti | tathā ca pralaye'pi sūkṣmatayā avyaktatayā ca jīvānāṃ sthityā teṣāṃ vicitrakarmasaṃskāraviśiṣṭānāmeva punassṛṣṭikāle utpattyā tādṛśavicitrakarmamūlakameva tāratamyamiti na ko'pi doṣa ityāśayenāha | he pārtha sa evāyaṃ bhūtagrāmaḥ yaḥ prāṇisamudāyaḥ idānīmapi vartate sa eva bhūtvā bhūtvā tadātadā utpadya punaḥ sa eva rātryāgame uktacaturmukhasya rātrikāle prāpte avaśaḥ svata eva pralīyate pralayakāle | evameva aharāgame uktacaturmukhasya divākāle prāpte prabhavati sa eva punarutpadyate | tataśca jīvānāṃ na saṃpūrṇo nāśa ityarthaḥ || 19 || parastasmāttu bhāvo'nyo'vyakto'vyaktātsanātanaḥ | yaḥ sa sarveṣu bhūteṣu naśyatsu na vinaśyati || 20 || evaṃ jīvānāmapi utpattipralayaparavaśatvena kṣaratvamevetyuktvā tadvilakṣaṇasya paramātmanaḥ sadā akṣararūpatvamāha | tasmāduktādavyaktāt pralayakāle'vyaktabhāvamāpannāt jīvādapi utkṛṣṭo'nyo yo bhāvaḥ padārthaḥ sanātanaḥ sadaikarūpatayā vartamānaḥ avyaktaḥ sadaiva cāvyaktarūpo hyamūrtaḥ paramātmā asti saḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu naśyatsvapi uktapralayakāle na vinaśyati || 20 || avyakto'kṣara ityuktastamāhuḥ paramāṃ gatim | yaṃ prāpya na nivartante taddhāmaḥ paramaṃ mama || 21 || ata eva saḥ avyaktaḥ paramātmā akṣaro'vināśītyuktaḥ | tamevākṣaraṃ p. 209) amūrtaṃ paraśivaṃ sarveṣāṃ janānāṃ paramāṃ gatiṃ paramaprāpyamāhuḥ śivānubhavinaḥ | kuta ityatrāha yamityādi | yamakṣaraṃ prāpya na nivartante na punarāvartante pāśamuktā nirmalāḥ siddhāḥ tatparamaṃ dhāma utkṛṣṭaṃ sthānaṃ mama madīyameveti bhagavānupadiśati | atassa eva sarveṣāṃ pramaprāpyaḥ || 21 || puruṣaḥ sa paraḥ pārtha bhaktyā labhyastvananyayā | yasyāṃtaḥsthāni bhūtāni yena sarvamidaṃ tatam || 22 || paraśivabrahmaprāptyupāyamāha | he pārtha saḥ paraḥ puruṣaḥ paramapuruṣaḥ paramātmā'ham | ato'smi loke vede ca prathitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ iti paramātmanaḥ puruṣottamatvaṃ vakṣyate | ananyayā anyā'viṣayayā madekamātraviṣayayā bhaktyaiva labhyaḥ prāpyaḥ | yasya paramātmanaḥ bhūtāni sarvāṇyapi aṃtarvidyamānāni tadadhīnānyevetyarthaḥ | yena ca paramātmanā idaṃ sarvaṃ jagat tataṃ vyāptaṃ saḥ paraḥ puruṣaḥ mūrtāmūrtasvarūpaḥ paramātmetyarthaḥ || 22 || yatra kāle tvanāvṛrtti āvṛttiṃ caiva yoginaḥ | prayātā yāṃti taṃ kālaṃ vakṣyāmi bharatarṣabha || 23 || ābrahmabhuvanāllokāḥ punarāvartinaḥ iti yaṃ prāpya na nivartaṃte taddhāma paramaṃ mama iti ca paramātmānaṃ prāpnuvatāṃ apunarāvṛttiritareṣāṃ punarāvṛttiśca pratipāditā | atha tādṛśānāṃ tattadanuguṇo mārgo'pi bhinna iti vaktuṃ prathamaṃ pratijñāmāha | he bharatarṣabha arjuna yogino yatra kāle yādṛśasamayaviśeṣe prayātā mṛtāssantaḥ āvṛttiṃ punarāgamanaṃ anāvṛttiṃ caiva punaranāgamanaṃ vā yānti prāpnuṃvanti taṃ kālaṃ vakṣyāmi śṛṇu || 23 || agnirjyotirahaḥ śuklaḥ ṣanmāsā uttarāyaṇam | tatra prayātā gacchanti brahma brahmavido janāḥ || 24 || agniḥ kālābhimāninī devatā | jyotistadabhimāninī devatā | evaṃ ahaḥ śuklaḥ śuklapakṣaḥ uttarāyaṇaṃ ṣaṇmāsāḥ uttarāyaṇatvena parigaṇitāḥ p. 210) ṣaṇmāsāḥ tatra etādṛśe śubhe kāle prayātā mṛtāḥ brahmavidaḥ śivānu##- saṃsāracakre te na paribhramanti | puṇyaśālina eva tasmin kāle dehaṃ tyajanti || 24 || dhūmo rātristathā kṛṣṇaḥ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyanam | tatra cāndramasaṃ jyotiryogī prāpya nirvartate || 25 || dhūma ityādāvapi pūrvavat tattadabhimāninī devatāḥ arthaḥ | rātristathā kṛṣṇaḥ kṛṣṇapakṣaḥ ṣaṇmāsā dakṣiṇāyanaṃ dakṣiṇāyanabhūtāḥ ṣaṇmāsāḥ | tatra etādṛśe kāle cāndramasaṃ candramassaṃbandhijyotiḥ yogī paramātmavyatiriktānyadevatāsakto yogī prāpya tattallokaṃ ca prāpya tasmānnivartate | atra mānavaloke janmādhigaṃtuṃ saḥ punarāvartate || 25 || śuklakṛṣṇe gatī hyete jagataḥ śāśvate mate | ekayā yātyanāvṛttiṃ anyayāvartate punaḥ || 26 || ete hi dve śuklakṛṣṇe gatī mārgadvayaṃ jagato lokasya śāśvate nitye vartete | kadāpi nāsya mārgasya vyavasthitasya vyatyayaḥ saṃbhavet | tatra ekayā gatyā śuklagatyā prayātaḥ anāvṛttiṃ apunarāvṛttiṃ yāti prāpnoti | anyayā kṛṣṇagatyā prayātā tu sādhakaḥ punarāvartate punarāvṛttiṃ prāpnoti | sa tu saṃsāracakrapraibhramaṇamadhigacchanti || 26 || naite sṛtī pārtha jānan yogī muhyati kaścana | tasmātsarveṣu kāleṣu yogayukto bhavārjuna || 27 || etādṛśamārgadvayopadeśasyoddeśamāha | he pārtha ete sṛtī etanmārgadvayaṃ jānan kaścana yogī na muhyati mohaparavaśo na bhavati | śuklagatyā gacchatāṃ apunarāvṛttiṃ kṛṣṇagatyā gacchatāṃ punarāvṛttiṃ ca yaḥ jānāti sa yogī punarāvṛttimārgaṃ kathamicchedityarthaḥ | tasmātkāraṇāt he arjuna sarveṣvapi kāleṣu yogayukto bhava matprāptyanuguṇapunarāvṛttihetubhūtamadyogayukto p. 211) bhava na tu punarāvṛttyanuguṇānyadevatāyogayukto bhava | yatra kutrāpi svāmīpsite mūrtarūpe paramātmabhāvanayaiva āsaktaḥ sādhaka śuklagatimevādhigacchati | yaḥ svātmānaṃ paramātmāṃśaṃ vijñāya svāntaḥsthaṃ paramātmānamanubhavituṃ tameva prāṇabhāvanayā bahirarcayan nityayogamadhigacchati so'pi śuklagatyaiva gacchan tameva pūrvānubhūtaṃ śivayogamanusarati | etādṛśaṃ yogamihaiva yo na jānāti nācarate ca saḥ avyavasthitacittaḥ svadehatuṣṭyai yāṃ kāmapi devatāṃ tattatkālānuguṇāṃ parigṛhya tatra sarvātmakaṃ paramātmānaṃ na bhāvayati | saḥ svātmasthaṃ amūrtaṃ devamajānan bāhyasukha evāsaktaḥ dehāvasānakāle kṛṣṇagatyaiva candralokaparyantaṃ gatvā punarihaiva pratinivartate | evaṃ śuklakṛṣṇagatyorantaraṃ vijñāya vivekī śuklagatyadhigamāyābhilaṣitaṃ jñānakriyāsamanvayamārgameva samāśrayet | bāhyārcanādeva sukhaṃ na labhyate phalaṃ na kiñcitpariṇāmataśca iti vadantaḥ śaraṇāḥ svāntaḥśivayogavirahitāṃ bāhyārcanāṃ vinindanti | bāhyārcanakāla eva yasya hṛdayavikāsena guheśvarārcanaṃ sadā līlayaiva pravarteta sa evātra nityasukhī vasan dehaviyogakāle śukragatimevāśrayan śivaikyasukhameva sārvatrikatayā anubhavati | hṛdayavikāsena yaḥ prapañcaṃ paśyati sa sarvatra sarvadā paramātmaprakāśamevānubhavati | tasyārcanaṃ śaraṇagītaivaṃ nirdiśati | tadīyāni aṣṭavidhāni puṣpāṇi paramātmanaḥ atīva priyāṇi vartante | samastajīveṣu vinaiva hiṃsāṃ saṃprīṇanaṃ syātprathamaṃ hi puṣpam | sarvendriyagrāmavinigraho vai dvitīyapuṣpaṃ hṛdaye nirveśyam | ahaṃmametyādi visṛjya śāṃtyā sadvartanaṃ syācca tṛtīyapuṣpam | vihāya durbhāvamasahyatāvahaṃ sadbhāvayogassumanassu pañcamaḥ | bhuktvopavāsī śivayoganiṣṭhaḥ saṃtiṣṭhate cetkusumaṃ ca ṣaṣṭham | saduktirevānṛtaviprayogātsaṃbhāvyate saptamapuṣpameṣā | sarvaprapaṃce śivabhāvanaiva saṃkīrtyate tvaṣṭamapuṣpameva | etādṛśe hyaṣṭadalākhyapuṣpe sahasrapūjāṃ viracayya loke | śaraṇāśca te kūḍalacannasaṅga vasanti nityaṃ tava biṃbabhāve | ityevamanuṣṭhitā śaraṇānāmarcanā yairāśriyate te'vaśyaṃ śivayoganiṣṭhāḥ śuklagatimevādhigacchanti | etādṛśaparamaphala- p. 212) sidhaye sādhakaiḥ sarvadā śivayoganiratairbhavitavyamityupadiśati bhagavān || vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapassu caiva dāneṣu yatpuṇyaphale pradiṣṭam | atyeti tatsarvamidaṃ viditvā yogī paraṃ sthānamupaiti cādyam || 28 || etādṛśaparamātmayoganiṣṭhān praśaṃsayati bhagavān | vedeṣu adhīteṣu yajñeṣu agnihotrādiṣu tapassu caiva tapo'nuṣṭhāneṣu ca evameva dāneṣu mahādāneṣu ca kṛteṣu yadyādṛśaṃ mahatpuṇyaphalaṃ puṇyarūpaṃ phalaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ śāstreṣūpadiṣṭaṃ tatsarvaṃ tādṛśasarvaphalamapi idaṃ viditvā uktarahasyaṃ jñātvā yogī śivayogī atyeti atikramya gacchati | etatsarvāpekṣayāpyutkṛṣṭaṃ sthānaṃ saḥ gacchati | tadeva sthānamāha | ādyaṃ sarvakāraṇabhūtaṃ brahmarūpaṃ paramutkṛṣṭaṃ sthānaṃ ca upaiti prāpnoti tādṛśaḥ śivayogī dehaviyogānantaram | yo'sminneva prasādakāye śivānandamanubhavati sa evāmūrtaṃ śivaikyarūpaṃ sukhaṃ vindate | evaṃ śivayogaparāṇāṃ prāpyaṃ sthānameva sarvāpekṣayāpyutkṛṣṭamityarthaḥ || 28 || navamo'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ itarasarvavidhayogyapekṣayā śivayoginaḥ śreṣṭhatvamuktvā adhunā śivayogopayogiviṣayaṃ upadeṣṭumicchan ādau tasya paramaguhyatvādiviśeṣān sūcayituṃ śrībhagavānuvāca - idaṃ tu te gṛhyatamaṃ pravakṣyāmyanasūyave | jñānaṃ vijñānasahitaṃ yajjñātvā mokṣyase'śubhāt || 1 || idaṃ tu vakṣyamāṇaṃ guhyatamamatyantagopyaṃ anasūyave asūyārahitāya sadguṇavate te tubhyaṃ pravakṣyāmi kathayiṣyāmi | vijñānasahitaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ vijñānaṃ anubhavarūpaṃ tatsahitaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ yat jñānaṃ jñātvā prāpya aśubhāt saṃsārāt mokṣyase mukto bhaviṣyasi | evaṃ ca śivajñānameva saṃsārapāśamocakamiti p. 213) siddhaṃ bhavati | tadānīmeva jīvaḥ svīyāhaṅkāramamakārādikaṃ parityajya nirīho nirmamaśca saṃpadyate || 1 || rājavidyā rājaguhyaṃ pavitramidamuttamam | pratyakṣāvagamaṃ dharmyaṃ susukhaṃ kartumavyayam || 2 || rājavidyā vidyānāṃ rājā śreṣṭham | adhyātmavidyā vidyānām iti hi vakṣyati | rājaguhyaṃ guhyānāṃ rājā atigopyamidaṃ tattvaṃ na sulabhatayā sarvairjñātuṃ śakyam | idamuttamaṃ pavitraṃ pāvanānāmapi paramapāvanam | pratyakṣāvagamaṃ pratyakṣeṇa avagamo yasya tat pratyakṣato'nubhavituṃ śakyam | dharmyaṃ dharmānuguṇam | kartuṃ susukhaṃ sulabham | avyayaṃ bhagavadārādhanādikarmavat nāśarahitaṃ tat jñānamiti śeṣaḥ | evaṃ jñānamatigūḍhamapi jñeyamanuṣṭheyaṃ ca vartate | nirmalahṛdayaissādhakaiḥ dehasthasyeśvarasya līlāvilāso jñāyata eva | teṣāṃ tāvat tajjñānaṃ pratyakṣāvagamamiti bhagavata upadeśaḥ sarveṣāmādaraṇīyaḥ hṛdayanairmalyasaṃpādanāyeti jñeyam || 2 || aśraddadhānāḥ puruṣā dharmasyāsya parantapa | aprāpya māṃ nirvantante mṛtyusaṃsāravartmani || 2 || etādṛśaṃ sulabhasādhyamapi jñānaṃ janā na śṛṇvanti kileti śokādāha bhagavān | he parantapa arjuna asya dharmasya uktasya paramadharmasya viṣaye aśraddadhānā śraddhāvirahitāḥ puruṣāḥ janāḥ māṃ paramātmānaṃ aprāpya anavāpya mṛtyusaṃsāravartmani mṛtyuyukte saṃsāramārge nivartante punaḥpunarāvartante nahi apunarāvṛttiṃ labhante | hanta jagadvyāpake jagadā##- śivaikyasukhamalabhamānāḥ mṛtyuvaśaṃ gacchanti | ihaparaduḥkhabhāgino bhavanti tādṛśo jñānahīnāḥ paśujīvāḥ || 3 || mayā tatamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadavyaktamūrtinā | matsthānisarvabhūtāni na cāhaṃ teṣvavasthitaḥ || 4 || p. 214) evaṃ vakṣyāmāṇaṃ stutvā atha vaktavyamaṃśaṃ vadati | avyaktamūrtinā na vyaktā avyaktā mūrtiryasya tena avyaktasvarūpeṇa mayā paramātmanā idaṃ sarvaṃ jagat tataṃ vyāptam | atassarvabhūtāni sarvāṇyapi bhūtāni matsthāni madadhīnānyeva | athāpi teṣu bhūteṣu ahaṃ na cāvasthitaḥ nāhaṃ tadadhīno'smi | ahaṃ sarvatra vartamāno'pi na kasyāpi vaśe varte iti bhagavaduktyā amūrtaśivasya sarvatra nirliptatayā'vasthānaṃ sūcyate || 4 || na ca matsthāni bhūtāni paśya me yogamaiśvaram | bhūtabhṛnna ca bhūtastho mamātmā bhūtabhāvanaḥ || 5 || evaṃ svasyaikarītyā'vasthānāt nirliptatāmāha | evaṃ me nirliptatayā'va##- etadeva madīyaṃ īśvarasaṃbandhisāmarthyam | vicitramimaṃ mahāmahima##- bhūtabhṛt bhūtāni bibhradapi sarvādhārassannapi na ca bhūtasthaḥ bhūteṣveva na tiṣṭhāmi | mama ātmā'yaṃ svarūpaḥ bhūtabhāvanaḥ bhūtānāmutpādakaḥ | na kevalaṃ śivaḥ sarvādhāraḥ kintusarvotpādakaśca astīti bhāvaḥ || 5 || yathā'kāśasthito nityaṃ vāyuḥ sarvatrago mahān | tathā sarvāṇi bhūtāni matsthānītyupadhāraya || 6 || uktamarthaṃ sadṛṣṭāntamāha | yathā sarvatragaḥ sarvatra vidyamānaḥ mahān vāyurnityaṃ ākāśasthitaḥ ākāśe tiṣṭhati tathaiva sarvāṇi bhūtāni matsthāni liṅgasvarūpiṇi mayyeva nivasanti na tu bhūtale ghaṭādiriva anyatra nivaseyuriti upadhāraya niścinu | evaṃ bhagavato mahādevasya sarvādhāratvaṃ suvyavasthayā pratipāditam | ata eva tasya sthalābhidhānaṃ yujyate || 6 || sarvabhūtāni kaunteya prakṛtiṃ yānti māmikām | kalpakṣaye punastāni kalpādau visṛjāmyaham || 7 || p. 215) he kaunteya arjuna kalpakṣaye pralayakāle sarvabhūtāni māmikāṃ madīyāṃ prakṛtiṃ triguṇātmikāṃ māyāṃ yānti prāpnuvanti tatra vilīnā bhavanti | kalpādau sṛṣṭyāraṃbhe tāni bhūtāni jīvajātāni punarahameva visṛjāmi utpādayāmi | pralaye anyaktatayā māyāyāṃ avasthitāni vastujātāni sṛṣṭikāle vyaktarūpatayā bahiḥ prakāśyante | evaṃ sarveṣāṃ sṛṣṭipralayāśrayatvāt akhaṇḍaliṅgarūpo'mūrtaḥ paramātmā sarvatra vartata iti bhāvaḥ | evaṃ sarvasākṣibhūtaṃ paraśivaṃ vañcayitvā mānavarina kiñcidapi nūtanatayā nirmituṃ śakyate | taiḥ kriyamāṇaṃ sarvamapi sarvavyāpakasya paraśivasya saṅkalpādhīnameva | ata eva tadicchānurodhenaiva jagadvyāpārassarvo'pi niruhyata iti jñātvā vivekino nimittamātraṃ loke vyavaharantaḥ devātmaśaktiṃ svaguṇairnigūḍhāṃ samyak paśyanti | loke sarvatra tadīyaṃ paramātmasaṃdarśanaṃ śaraṇagītā evamupadiśati | sarveṣvapi nirliptatayā virājamānaḥ śiva eva taiḥ sandṛśyate | tasmin śaraṇāgatānāṃ tadīyaṃ vartanamevaṃ tatropavarṇyate tvameva mātā ca pitā tvameva bandustvamevāsi tathaiva mitram | vinā bhavantaṃ na ca me'sti kaścit saṅgāryadeva śṛṇutādvaco me | yathaiva roceta tathā kuruṣva dugdhe'thavā vāriṇi nikṣipa tvam || ityevaṃ te śaraṇāḥ svīyaṃ gurutaraṃ yogakṣemanirvahaṇaṃ sveṣāṃ bahirantarvirājamāne parameśvara eva samarpayanti | etādṛśo'calaviśvāso vardhiṣṇubhiravaśyaṃ saṃpādyaḥ pravardhyaśca pratikṣaṇam | viśvāsahīno na kadāpi sukhaṃ vindate śāntiñcādhigacchati | evaṃ sādhakeṣu sarveṣvapi ātmaviśvāsamutpādayitumeva bhagavān dehadhāryapi svīyāmūrtasthitau svasya sarvavyāptiṃ sanidarśanamupadiśati || 7 || prakṛtiṃ svāmavaṣṭabhya visṛjābhi punaḥ putaḥ | bhūtagrāmamimaṃ kṛtsnaṃ avaśaṃ prakṛtervaśāt || 8 || pūrvoktamevāśayaṃ vivṛṇoti | svāṃ madīyāṃ prakṛtiṃ avaṣṭabhya vaśīkṛtya vyāpya ca kṛtsnaṃ sarvaṃ avaśaṃ prakṛtyadhīnaṃ imaṃ bhūtagrāmaṃ prāṇijātaṃ prakṛtervaśāt tadadhīnata eva punaḥ punaḥ visṛjāmi pūrvapūrvakarmānuguṇatayā prakṛtipara- p. 216) vaśāneva sṛjāmi | sarvaṃ vastu tattatprakṛtyanurodhenaiva sṛjati paramātmā | sattvarajastamomayāni vastūni tattadguṇaviśiṣṭatayaiva sṛjyante | guṇasaṃparko yadi jīvaiḥ śivayogamahimnā parityajyate tadā teṣāṃ punarjanmaiva vihanyate | yāvatparyantaṃ guṇasaṃbandho vilasati tāvatparyantaṃ sarve jīvāḥ jananamaraṇacakre bhramantyeva | tattatprakṛtyanuguṇatayaiva sarvāṇi vastūni abhivyajyante || 8 || na ca māṃ tāni karmāṇi nibadhnanti dhanañjaya | udāsīnavadāsīnamasaktaṃ teṣu karmasu || 9 || evaṃ tattatkarmānuguṇaṃ sargakāraṇatvādeva na mama tatra lepanamityāha | he dhanañjaya arjuna | udāsīnavadupekṣakavat āsīnaṃ vidyamānaṃ teṣu karmasu sṛṣṭyādiṣu jagadvyāpāreṣu asaktaṃ saṅgarahitaṃ māṃ tāni karmāṇi sṛṣṭyādivyāpārāṇi na ca nibadhnanti naiva baddhaṃ kurvaṃti | karmaṇyāsaktasyaiva tena baṃdhaḥ prasajyate natvasaktasya mama karmalepaḥ saṃbhavet | evaṃ sarve mānavāḥ svīyān vyavahārān svārthaṃ vinā bhagavatpreraṇānurodhena kartavyabhāvanayā yadi kuryuḥ tadā tairna kadāpi duḥkhamanubhūyeta | idameva nityasukhasya saṃvidhānamityudārāśayaṃ bhagavānāviṣkarotyatra | phalasaṅga eva sarvān karmaṇi badhnāti kartavyadṛṣṭyā vyavaharaṇaṃ vyavahartṝn nityasukhinaḥ karoti | bhagavān yathā sarvaṃ nirvahannapi nirañjano vartate tathā tadaṃśā vayamapi nirliptatayā vyavahartuṃ prayateranniti bhagavata āśavaḥ || 9 || mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ sūyate sacarācaram | hetunānena kaunteya jagadviparivartate || 10 || ahaṃ sṛjāmīti vadataḥ udāsīnavadāsīnamiti kathanaṃ parasparavirudhamiva bhāti iti śaṅkāyāṃ parihāramāha | he kaunteya adhyakṣeṇa mayā prakṛtiḥ sacarācaraṃ jagatsarvaṃ sūyate utpādayati | paramātmādhiṣṭhitaiva prakṛtirjagatkāraṇaṃ saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ | anena hetunā madadhiṣṭhitatvenaiva hedunā jagadviparivartate p. 217) vividharūpatayā parivartate | paramātmādhiṣṭhānābhāve hi prakṛtirjagat na sṛjedeva | evaṃ caikarītyā ahaṃ kāraṇabhūto'pi ekarītyā udāsīno'pyasmīti na virodha iti bhāvaḥ | paramātmanastu svātantryāt ubhayamapi tasmin siddhyati | sa eva jatadrūpatayā pariṇamanāt svasānnidhyāt prakṛtyā sarvakāryanirvahaṇāt sṛṣṭeṣvevodāsīnatayā'vasthānāt tasmin sarvamapi saṃpadyate || 10 || avajānanti māṃ mūḍhā mānuṣīṃ tanumāśritam | paraṃ bhāvamajānanto mama bhūtamaheśvaram || 11 || mūḍhā avivekino janāḥ mama paraṃ sarvottamaṃ bhāvaṃ pūrvoktaṃ amūrtaṃ svabhāvaṃ ajānantaḥ mānuṣīṃ tanumāśritaṃ lokakalyāṇārthameva manuṣyasaṃbandhidehaṃ svīkṛtavantaṃ bhūtamaheśvaraṃ bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāmīśvarā niyāmakāḥ ye vartante teṣāmapi indrādīnāmīśvaraṃ māṃ amūrtaṃ paramātmānaṃ avajānanti sāmānyamanuṣyabhāvanayā avajñāṃ kurvanti || 11 || moghāśo moghakarmāṇo moghajñānā vicetasaḥ | rākṣasīmāsurīṃ caiva prakṛtiṃ mohinīṃ śritāḥ || 12 || ayaṃ ca āsurarākṣasaprakṛtīnāṃ mandānāṃ tāmasasvabhāva ityāha | moghāśāḥ moghā vyarthā āśā yeṣāṃ te | evaṃ jānatāṃ teṣāṃ āśā tāvanna kadāpi phaliṣyatyeva | hiraṇyakaśipurāvaṇādivat trailokyameva jetuṃ pravṛtā api te ante na śiṣyantyeva | teṣāṃ vināśo niyata eva | ata eva mogha-karmāṇaḥ tairanuṣṭhīyamānāni sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi viphalānyeva | moghajñānā evameva teṣāṃ śāstrajñānādikamapi viphalaṃ bhavatyeva | rāvaṇo'pi caturvedavidyāpāraṅgata iti prasiddhameva | ata eva vicetasaḥ vigalacetaso avivekinaḥ | kiñca te āsurīṃ rākṣasīṃ caiva mohinīṃ mohakarīṃ prakṛtiṃ śritā āśritāḥ | etādṛśā janāḥ māṃ martyamiti bhāvayanto yathārthatayā'jānanto māṃ avajānanti | svabhāvānurodhena te vicintya bhāvayanti | tadīyaṃ karmaphalaṃ te'vaśyamanubhavanti | daivīprakṛteḥ paricayānadhigamāt tadvartanaṃ tebhyo rocatte || p. 218) mahātmānastu māṃ pārtha daivīṃ prakṛtimāśritāḥ | bhajantyānanyamanaso jñātvā bhūtādimavyayam || 13 || daivīprakṛtiviśiṣṭānāṃ mahātmanāṃ sadbhāvanāmatra nirdiśati | he pārtha arjuna daivīṃ prakṛtimāśritā mahātmānastu māṃ bhūtādiṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kāraṇabhūtaṃ avyayaṃ nirvikāratayā sarvatra sthitaṃ māṃ ananyamanaso madekakittāḥ bhajaṃti sevaṃte | daivīsaṃpadbharītā māṃ yathārthatayā jānaṃti puraskurvanti madanugrahaṃ tu labhante ca | āsurīsaṃpad-bharitāstvevaṃ jñātuṃ puraskartuṃ ca aśaktā matprasādamapi nādhigacchanti | durāśānāṃ teṣāṃ jīvane tu śāṃtirna dṛśyate | daivīsaṃpadvimokṣāya nibandhāyāsurī matā iti vistareṇa etatprakṛtisvarūpaṃ vakṣyati || satataṃ kīrtayanto māṃ yatantaśca dṛḍhavratāḥ | namasyantaśca māṃ bhaktyā nityayuktā upāsate || 14 || daivīsaṃpadbharitāḥ kathaṃ paramātmānaṃ bhajaṃta ityatrāha | māṃ para##- indriyajayādiṣu pravartayaṃtaśca dṛḍhavratāḥ sthiravratā vyavasthitacittā māṃ namasyaṃtaśca namaskāraṃ kurvantaśca evaṃ nityayuktāssadā samāhitacittā bhaktyā māmupāsate | tadīyaṃ vartanaṃ śaraṇagītā samyagāvedayati na vāraṃ dinaṃ vā na naktaṃ divaṃ vā na jāne'dya kiṃ vā na ye yanmameti | suvismṛtya kāyaṃ samādhāya cittaṃ sameto'smi yogaṃ bhavatpādapadme iti | evaṃ daivīsaṃpadvaritāstu sarvadā īśvara eva ramante | ata eva teṣāṃ saṃsāraḥ sāravadvastusaṃgato virājate || 14 || jñānayajñena cāpyanye yajanto māmupāsate | ekatvena pṛthaktvena bahudhā viśvatomukham || 15 || atraiva prakārabheda ucyate | anye tu upāsakāḥ jñānayajñena cāpi māṃ yajaṃtaḥ ekatvena pṛthaktvena bahudhā ca kecidekameva paraṃ brahma sarvavyāpakamiti anye kecit indracandrādibhedena ekameva brahma pṛthak pṛthak p. 219) avasthitamiti apare tu bahudhā anaṃtarūpaṃ parabrahmeti bahubhāvāpannatvena māṃ viśvatomukhaṃ sarvavyāpakaṃ ekatvena pṛthaktvena bahudhā cāvasthitaṃ jñātvā upāsate upāsanaṃ kurvaṃti || 15 || svasya viśvatomukhatvena sarvamahameveti yena kenacidupāsanaṃ mama yuktameveti kathanāya svasya sarvātmakatvameva caturbhiḥ ślokairāha - ahaṃ kraturahaṃ yajñaḥ svadhāhamahamauṣadham | mantro'hamahamevājyamahamagnirahaṃ hutam || 16 || kraturagnihotrādikaṃ śrautaṃ karma ahameva | vaidikaiḥ kriyamāṇaṃ sarvamapi karma ahameva | tathaiva guruliṅgajaṅgamārādhanarūpo yajño'pi parabrahma##- śrāddhādikaṃ karmāpi bhagavatsvarūpamevetyarthaḥ | auṣadhaṃ vyādhyupa##- bhagavatsvarūpameva | agnirhomādhārabhūto'pi bhagavatsvarūpa eva | tatra hutaṃ havanakarma yadasti tadapyahameva | tadaiva agnisvarūpau gurujaṅgamāvapi parabrahmabhāvanayaivopāsyau | tayoḥ prīṇanāya yatsantoṣeṇa samarpyate tadapi parabrahmasvarūpameveti bhāvyam || 16 || pitāmahasya jagato mātā dhātā pitāmahaḥ | vedyaṃ pavitramoṅkāraḥ ṛksāma yajureva ca || 17 || asya jagataḥ pitā janayitā ahameva | mātā janayitrī dhātā karmaphalānāṃ vidhātā pitāmahaḥ pituḥ pitā vedyaṃ veditavyaṃ pavitraṃ pāvanamoṅkāraḥ ṛk sāma yajureva ca trayo vedāśca sarvaṃ ahameveti bhāvyam | sarvavedapratipādyaṃ paravastu ahameveti ajānan mūḍhaḥ māṃ mānuṣaṃ bhāvayati tataśca sārvajanike madvacane saḥ na viśvasiti | tasya tu sarvanāśo niyatameva saṃbhavet | na kevalaṃ māṃ api tu sarvatra vastutaḥ sthitaṃ devāṃśameva yaḥ puraskaroti p. 220) sa eva ānandamayo bhavati | ato bhagavataḥ sarvavyāpakatvaṃ vijñāya tathaiva ācaran mānavaḥ ātmakalyāṇaṃ sādhayet || 17 || gatirbhartā prabhuḥ sākṣī nivāsaḥ śaraṇaṃ suhṛt | prabhavaḥ pralayaḥ sthānaṃ nidhānaṃ bījamavyayam || 18 || gatiḥ karmaphalaṃ bhartā poṣakaḥ prabhuḥ sarvarakṣaṇasamarthaḥ svāmī sākṣī dharmādharmayoḥ prekṣakaḥ nivāsaḥ sarveṣāṃ vāsayogyā bhūmiḥ śaraṇaṃ ārtānāṃ rakṣakaḥ suhṛt sarveṣāmupakārī prabhavaḥ sarveṣāmutpattiḥ pralayaḥ sthānaṃ sthitiḥ nidhānaṃ kālāntaropabhogyaṃ prāṇiṇāṃ nikṣepo ratnādirūpaḥ avyayaṃ trikālavarti bījaṃ prarohakāraṇaṃ sarvametat ahameva | sarvādhāraḥ amūrta eva paraśivaḥ jagadvyāpāranirvāhāya anantākāreṇa pariṇamate | sa eva bījaṃ aṃkuro vṛkṣaḥ phalaṃ ca saṃpadyate | etādṛśaḥ pariṇāmastasya paripūrṇatāyāḥ svatantratāyāśca vilāsaḥ | ata eva saḥ sarveṣāmākarṣakastiṣṭhati || 18 || tapāmyahamahaṃ varṣaṃ nigṛhṇāmyutsṛjāmi ca | amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuśca sadasaccāhamarjuna || 19 || he arjuna ahaṃ tapāmi ādityadvārā jagat śoṣayāmi | ahaṃ varṣaṃ nigṛhṇābhi ahameva utsṛjāmi ca | varṣakartā varṣasaṃhartā ca ahameva | amṛtaṃ devānāṃ mṛtyuśca manuṣyāṇāṃ ubhayamapyahameva | sat yasya etatsaṃbandhni tatsat asaṃbandhi asat tadubhayamapyahameva | na tvatra asacchabdena sarvathā avidya##- ca vastu sarvamapi bhagavatsvarūpameva | amṛtarūpaṃ sukhādikaṃ mṛtyurūpaṃ duḥkhādikaṃ ca parabrahmasvarūpameveti bhāvyam | ata eva tattvajñānino samadarśanā bhūtvā loke śāntyā vyavaharanti | viṣamarūpaṃ vyavahāraṃ nirvoḍhuṃ samadṛṣṭiravaśyaṃ abhyasanīyā vardhiṣṇubhiḥ | no cet nindā##- sukhasyeva duḥkhasyāpi paricayo'dhigantavyo mānavairiti bhagavān svāśayaṃ spaṣṭīkaroti || 29 || p. 221) evaṃ sarvarūpamapi santaṃ mā vihāya kevalaṃ tattadrūpaṃ ye ārādhayanti te tāvat kevalaṃ tadanuguṇaṃ naśvaraṃ prāpnuvantīti dvābhyāmāha - traividyā māṃ somapāḥ pūtapāpāḥ yajñairiṣṭvā svargatiṃ prārthayante | te puṇyamāsādya narendralokamaśnanti divyāndivi devabhogan || 20 || traividyāḥ ṛgyajussāmavidaḥ kevalakarmakāṇḍaparāḥ somapāḥ somaṃ pibantīti tādṛśaḥ | tena somapānena pūtapāpāḥ pariśuddhāḥ yajñaiḥ somādiyajñaiḥ māmiṣṭvā pūjayitvā svargatiṃ svargarūpaṃ phalaṃ prārthayante | apekṣante | te ca puṇyaṃ tatpuṇyaphalabhūtaṃ surendralokaṃ devendralokaṃ svargamāsādya prāpya divi tasmin devaloke divyān devabhogān devānāṃ ye bhogāstānaśnanti anubhavanti | paramātmasaṃparkaṃ vihāya kevalabhogadṛṣṭyā yadi karma ācaryate tadā'tra svarge ca sukhaṃ anubhavituṃ yadyapi śakyate | tathāpi tat cirasthāyi na bhavet | karmaphalaṃ yāvatparyantaṃ varteta tāvadavadhikameva sukhaṃ vindeta sādhakaḥ tato'dhikaṃ sukhaṃ na kadāpi labheta || te taṃ bhuktvā svargalokaṃ viśālaṃ kṣīṇe puṇye martyalokaṃ viśanti | evaṃ trayīdharmamanuprapannāḥ gatāgataṃ kāmakāmā labhante || 21 || te ca narāstaṃ viśālaṃ vipulaṃ svargalokaṃ tadīyasukhaṃ bhuktvā puṇye tadanubhavahetubhūte puṇye kṣīṇe sati punarimaṃ martyalokaṃ viśanti prāpnuvanti | evamuktakrameṇa trayīdharmaṃ vedoktaṃ yajñādidharmaṃ anuprapannā āśritā janāḥ kāmakāmāḥ kāmāneva kāmayanto na tvātmānaṃ kāmayantaḥ gatāgataṃ gamanāgamanaṃ labhante na tvapunarā-vṛttiṃ prāpnuvanti | evaṃ bhogābhilāṣeṇa yajñādikaṃ kurvantaḥ tādṛśa-malpameva phalaṃ labdhvā'nubhavantastadarthameva punaḥ punarutpadyante | teṣāṃ saṃsāracakraparibhramaṇaṃ niyatameva | ato vivekibhirbhogamārgaṃ parityajya tameva bhogamīśvaraprasādabhāvanayā upayujya ātmakalyāṇaṃ sādhanīyam || 21 || ananyāścintayanto māṃ ye janāḥ paryupāsate | teṣāṃ nityābhiyuktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmyaham || 22 || p. 222) ye tvevaṃ kāmānkāmayanto na bhavanti kintu māmevāśrayante teṣāṃ tu na kiñcidapi bhayabhityāha | ananyāḥ anyaprayojanarahitāḥ ye janāssādhakā māmeva cintayanto māmeva paryupāsate paritassarvata eva upāsate antarbahiśca nityābhiyuktānāṃ nityaṃ mayyeva abhitaḥ sarvataḥ saṃbaddhānāṃ teṣāṃ sadbhaktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ aprāptasya prāpaṇaṃ yogaḥ tadrakṣaṇaṃ kṣemaḥ tadubhayamapyahaṃ vahāmi nirvahāmi | atra nityābhiyuktapadaṃ śivasya nityābhiyogaṃ dyotayati | ato nityābhiyogaḥ liṅgarūpiṇaḥ paramātmano liṅgarūpeṇaiva dehe dhāraṇaṃ bodhayati | hṛdaye tāvatparamātmā aṅguṣṭa-parimito virājata iti śrūyata eva | tasyaiva saṃparko yadi bahirapi parikalpyate tadaiva tasya nityābhiyogaḥ sañjāyeta bhakte | etādṛśo'bhiyogaḥ dehe liṅga-dhāraṇaṃ vinā na saṃbhavati | nityābhiyogayuktānāmeva sadbhaktānāṃ yogakṣemaṃ vahāmīti bhagavān atra pratiśṛṇoti | evaṃ dhāraṇādeva sādhakaḥ paramātmano nityasaṃparkamadhigacchet | etādṛśena saṃparkeṇaiva sādhakasya dehaḥ mantramayassan pāvano bhavati | etaddehavāneva bhaktaḥ bhagavadanugrahabhājanaṃ bhavet | tasya tu pāpe matireva notpadyeta | evaṃ paramātmano nityābhiyogena sādhakasya sadbuddhissadbhāvanā ca sthirīkriyeta | etādṛśo nityābhiyogaḥ vīraśaiverakṣaraśaḥ arthaśaśca pālyate | itareṣāṃ tu bahirdhāraṇābhāve'pi paramātmanāmasmaraṇameva nityāmācaryamāṇaṃ sat nityābhiyogaṃ saṃpādayati | ata eva sarvairapi sādhakaiḥ sajīvaviśvāsena paramāymasmaraṇaṃ sarvadā kartavyamiti bhagavata āśayaḥ | yadyapi sarveṣāṃ sarvaphalaprado bhagavāneva athāpi phalārthināṃ tattatkarmānuguṇatayaiva saḥ rakṣako bhavati na tu sākṣādeva | ye tu svīyakarmaṇāṃ phalaṃ nāpekṣante teṣāṃ tu karmaphalasaṃbaṃdhābhāvāt sākṣādeva bhagavān paraśivaḥ tadrakṣako bhavati | ayameva viśeṣaḥ parikalpyate bhagavatā sakāmaniṣkāma-bhakteṣu || 22 || nanu itaradevatāḥ phalārthaṃ pūjayaṃto'pi bhaktāḥ amūrtaṃ paramaśivameva p. 223) pūjayaṃti yataḥ sa eva sarvarūpeṇāvasthita iti śrūyate smaryate anubhūyate ca | tathāpi te api bhagavatpūjakā eva bhaveyuḥ | ataḥ ko viśeṣaḥ paramātmārādhakānāṃ itaradevatāpūjakānāṃ cetyatrāha- ye'pyanyadevatābhaktāḥ yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ | te'pi māmeva kaunteya yajantyavidhipūrvakam || 23 || he kaunteya ye'pyanyadevatābhaktā itaradevatārādhakāḥ santi te'pi śraddhayā anvitā yuktāḥ māmeva amūrtaśivameva yajaṃte arcayanti paraṃtu te avidhipūrvakaṃ amūrtaśiva eva sarvāntaryāmī sarvatra pūjyaḥ iti jñānābhāvāt tadanuguṇavidhirahitatayaiva māṃ amūrtaṃ śivamarcayanti | tathā ca avidhinā kṛtaṃ akṛtameva iti nyāyena tādṛśaṃ avidhipūrvakaṃ prākṛtamūrtarūpasya arcanaṃ kṛtamapi vastuto na hi amūrtapūjanaṃ bhavati atasteṣāṃ phalamapi tadanuguṇameva bhavatītyayameva amūrtaśivabhaktānāṃ itaramūrtarūpārādhakānāṃ ca viśeṣaḥ | vigrahārādhakā api tadantaḥsthitā'mūrtārādhakā eva bhavanti | athāpyamūrtākhyaprāṇaliṅgārādhakāstu prāṇe vilīnāḥ nityānandamanubhavanti | mūrtopāsakāstu kṣaṇikaihikasukhānyanubhavantasta-danantaraṃ duḥkhabhājo'pi bhavanti | nityasukhāpekṣiṇastu mūrtopāsanavelā-yāmapi amūrtabhāvanāmeva yadi kalpayeyustadā te kṛtakṛtyā bhaveyuriti bhagavadāśayaḥ || 23 || ahaṃ hi sarvayajñānāṃ bhoktā ca prabhureva ca | na tu māmabhijānanti tattvenātaścyavanti te || 24 || avidhipūrvakaṃ yajantītyetadeva vivṛṇoti | sarvayajñānāṃ śrautasmārtādi##- prabhureva ca sarveṣāmapi saṃrakṣako niyāmakaścāsmi | tu kiṃtu te kāmakāmā aihikaphalāpekṣayā karma kurvantaḥ puruṣāḥ māṃ tādṛśaṃ māṃ nābhijānanti tattvena vastutaḥ | ataste cyavanti tatphalaṃ nāpnuvanti || 24 || p. 224) yanti devavratā devān pitṛnyānti pitṛvratāḥ | bhūtāni yāṃti bhūtejyā yāṃti madyājino'pi mām || 25 || anyadevatārādhakā amūrtopāsanaphalaṃ nāpnuvaṃti kiṃtu tattatkarmaphalaṃ tu prāpnuvaṃtyevetyāha | devavratā devasya tattaddevasaṃbandhīni vratāni yeṣāṃ te devavratāḥ devān tatphalatvena tān devāneva yāṃti prāpnuvaṃti evaṃ pitṛvratāḥ pitṛdevatāpūjakāḥ pitṛn yāṃti | evaṃ bhūtejyāḥ vināyakasubrahmaṇyādibhūtagaṇārādhakāḥ bhūtāni tānyeva yāṃti | madyājinastu mūrtāmūrtasvarūpiṇaṃ māṃ paramātmānaṃ ye ca ārādhayanti te tu māṃ amūrtaṃ paramātmanameva yāṃti | devān devayajo yāṃti madbhaktā yāṃti māmapi iti pūrvomevoktam || 25 || patraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ toyaṃ yo me bhaktyā prayacchati | tadahaṃ bhaktyupahṛtamaśnāmi prayatātmanaḥ || 26 || itaradevapūjāpekṣayā paramātmano mamārcanamatisulabhamityapyāha | nāhamadhikaṃ lābhamapekṣe bhaktānāṃ sakāśāt | taiḥ bhaktyā yadarpyate tenaivāhaṃ tuṣṭo bhaveyam | yatkiṃcitpatraṃ puṣpaṃ phalaṃ aṃtataḥ toyaṃ jalaṃ vā yo me mahyaṃ bhaktyā anurāgeṇa prayacchati dadāti prayatātmanaḥ śuddhacittasya tasya bhaktyupahṛtaṃ bhaktyā samarpitaṃ tadeva saṃtoṣeṇa gṛhṇāmi svīkaromi | bhaktireva mayāpekṣyate nānyadvastujātamiti bhāvaḥ || 26 || yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi yajjuhoṣi dadāsi yat | yattapasyasi kaunteya tatkuruṣva madarpaṇam || 27 || ata eva kṛṣṇo'tra na kevalamarjunāya api tu sarvebhyaḥ sādhakebhyaḥ sarvārpaṇabhavamupadiśati | he kaunteya ! yatkarma karoṣi yataśca anādikamaśnāsi yacca havirādikaṃ juhoṣi yacca dadāsi gṛhamāgatebhyo dānādikaṃ karoṣi yacca tapasyasi yattapaḥ karoṣu tatsarvaṃ madarpaṇaṃ mahyaṃ nirākāraparamātmane svīyāṃtaraṅgasthāyaiva samarpaṇaṃ kuruṣva | paramātmā bhaktaiḥ svahṛdaya eva anveṣaṇīyaḥ | deha p. 225) eva devālaya iti parigaṇyate'nubhavibhiḥ | tatrāvyaktatayā nivasan devaḥ sarvārpaṇabhāvādevānubhavitavyaḥ sādhakaiḥ | śaraṇagītā bhaktatya sarvārpaṇabhāvamevaṃ nirdiśati | madīyakāyaṃ kuru daṇḍameva tathaiva mūrdhānamalāburūpam | nāḍīrmadīyāśca vidhehi tantrīrmadaṃgulīścaiva kuruṣva kāṣṭham | āghaṭya vakṣo bhavadīyajaitranādaṃ kuruṣvātmani saṅgamārya | iti | evaṃ dehādisakalakaraṇāni paramātmane bhaktyā samarpyaiva tatprasādabhājo bhavanti mānavāḥ | arpaṇarūpaṃ tyāgaṃ vinā yogānando na kenāpyadhigamyate | ataḥ sarve vyavāhārikā janā mūrtāmūrtasvarūpiṇe svarāṣṭrāya svīyaṃ sukhaṃ samarpya atratyaiḥ sarvairapi sahodarabhāvaṃ parikalpya saṃtoṣeṇa gauraveṇa ca nivasaṃtaḥ prayāṇakāle śāntimanubhaveyuriti bhagavān nirikṣate || 27 || śubhāśubhaphalairevaṃ mokṣasye karmabandhanaiḥ | saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā vimukto māmupaiṣyasi || 28 || evaṃ sarvasya bhagavatsamarpaṇasya phalamāha | tathā samarpaṇe kṛte śubhā##- karma-bandhanaiḥ karmarūpabandhasādhanaiḥ mokṣasye mukto bhaviṣyasi | ata eva saṃnyāsayogayuktātmā mahyaṃ amurtarūpiṇe bahiraṃtaśca virājamānāya parameśvarāya saṃnyāsaḥ samarpaṇaṃ sa eva yogastena yukta ātmā cittaṃ yasya saḥ tādṛśastvaṃ vimuktaḥ saṃsārādeva mukto māṃ paramātmānaṃ upaiṣyasi || 28 || nanu tarhi tvaṃ pakṣapātīti vaktavyam yatastvadbhaktānāmeva tvaṃ anugrahaṃ karoṣi abhaktānāṃ nigrahaṃ ca karoṣi | evaṃ ca tavāpi rāgadveṣau tanmūlatayā śatrumitrādirapi syādevetyatrāha - samo'haṃ sarvabhūteṣu na me dveṣyo'sti na priyaḥ | ye bhajanti tu māṃ bhaktyā mayi te teṣu cāpyaham || 29 || ahaṃ bhagavān sarveṣvapi bhūteṣu prāṇiṣu sama eva samadṛṣṭyaiva nivasāmi | na me kutrāpi pakṣapātaḥ | ata eva me dveṣyaḥ śatrurvā priyo vā p. 226) mitraṃ vā nāsti loke | sarve madīyā eva | tathāpi ye māṃ dviṣanti te tu dveṣasya phalamanubhavanti | ye māṃ prīṇayanti te'pi tathaiva matprīṇanasya phalamanu##- teṣu ca ahamapi varte | tathā ca na me bhaktasya ca bhedo vartate | madbhakto hi mama priyaḥ | evaṃ ca bhakteṣu sthitāyā mama ātmīyatāyāḥ teṣāṃ bhaktireva mūlaṃ na me teṣu pakṣapātaḥ kriyata iti bhagavān svāśayaṃ spaṣṭīkaroti | śaraṇagītā paramātmanastu bhakte vidyamānāmātmīyatāṃ samyak pradarśayati | yato madīyaṃ na hi kiñcidasti tvameva sarvaṃ gurusaṅgamārya | bhaktasya devasya ca nāsti bheda ityarthakaṃ vedamavetya nityam || saṃspṛśya devaṃ hṛdaye vasaṃtaṃ tvabhinnatāṃ prāpta ihaiva loke | iti | evaṃ cidaṃśabhūtāyāḥ bhakteḥ prabhāvena mānavaḥ svadehe śivaṃ bhāvayitvā samarcya ca śiva eva bhūtvā tadīyamakhaṇḍamānaṃdamanubhavituṃ prabhavati || 29 || api cetsudurācāro bhajate māmananyabhāk | sādhureva sa mantavyaḥ samyagvyavasito hi saḥ || 30 || sudurācāro'pi cet atīva kutsitācārayukto'pi yaḥ ananyabhāk ananyabhaktissan māṃ bhajate sevate saḥ sādhureva sadvartanaśīla eveti mantavyo jñātavyaḥ | hi yasmāt saḥ samyagvyavasitaḥ samīcīnādhyavasāyayuktastasmāt sādhureva bhavediti vijñāyate'nubhavibhiḥ | evaṃ paramātmā sarveṣāmapyatisulabha-sādhyassan teṣāṃ tyāgabuddhimeva nirīkṣate | mahāpātakī sannapi mānavaḥ svīyapāpakarmaṇe paścāttāpamanubhavan ātmaśuddhimadhigacchati | tataśca paramātmaprasādena saḥ sadvartanavān saṃpadyate | idaṃ sarvamapi hṛtpūrvakasya paścāttāpasya satpariṇāma eveti bhāvyate || 30 || kṣipraṃ bhavati dharmātmā śaśvacchantiṃ nigacchati | kaunteya pratijānīhi na me bhaktaḥ praṇaśyati || 31 || saḥ durācārayukto'pi kṣipraṃ śighrameva dharmātmā dharmaniṣṭho bhavatyeva bhakteḥ p. 227) prabhāvāt | tena ca sa śaśvat nityaśāntiṃ ca nigacchati prāpnoti | he kaunteya me bhaktaḥ mayi bhaktiyuktaḥ na praṇaśyati kadāpi vināśaṃ na prāpnotīti prati##- kurvityarthaḥ | evamātmaviśvāsenaiva mānavaḥ sukhaṃ vindate || 31 || māṃ hi pārtha vyapāśritya ye'pi syuḥ pāpayonayaḥ | striyo vaiśyāstathā śūdrāste'pi yāṃti parāṃ gatim || 32 || kiṃ punarbrāhmaṇāḥ puṇyā bhaktā rājarṣayastathā | anityamasukhaṃ lokamimaṃ prāpya bhajasva mām || 33 || he pārtha hi yasmāt māṃ paramātmānaṃ vyapāśritya samāśritya ye'pi ke'pi pāpayonayaḥ pāpajanmānaḥ striyo vaiśyāstathā śūdrā vā syuḥ te'pi parāṃ gatiṃ paramamokṣaṃ yāṃti prāpnuvanti | evaṃ sati puṇyāḥ puṇyayonayo brāhmaṇāḥ tathā bhaktā rājarṣayo janakāditulyā api paramātmānameva yāṃti tatraiva samarasatayā vilīnā bhavantīti kiṃ punarvaktavyam | atastvamapi anityaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅguraṃ asukhaṃ sukhavarjitamimaṃ manuṣyalokaṃ prāpya etādṛśamanuṣyaloke uttamaṃ manuṣyatvaṃ prāpya māmamūrtaparamātmānaṃ svahṛdaya eva nivasaṃtaṃ tathaiva saṃbhāvya viśvasya ca bhaktipūrvakaṃ bhajasva samāśraya || 32-33 || manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru | māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivamātmānaṃ matparāyaṇaḥ || 34 || paramātmārādhanaprakāramevāha | manmanā bhava mayi mano yasya saḥ tādṛśo bhava | tathaiva madbhaktaśca bhava | atha madyājī matpūjakaśca bhava | tathaiva māmeva namaskuru | evamātmānaṃ yuktvā yojayitvā matparāyaṇo māmeva paramaṃ ayanaṃ prāpyaṃ manvānastvaṃ māmeva eṣyasi prāpsyasi | evaṃ sādhakān sarvānapi paramātmāsaktacittān kartuṃ bhagavānavyāja##- p. 228) daśamo'dhyāyaḥ idaṃ tu te guhyatamaṃ pravakṣyāmi ityupakramya bhagavān svakīyaṃ tattvamupadiśya svabhajanameva muktisādhanamiti nirdiśati | tatraiva bhagavatsvarūpaviṣaye'vaśyajñeyān viṣayānasminnadhyāye vistareṇopadeṣṭuṃ śrībhagavānuvāca- bhūta eva mahābāho śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ | yatte'haṃ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hitakāmyayā || 1 || he mahābāho arjuna ! me mama paramaṃ uttamaṃ vacaḥ bhūya eva punarapi śṛṇu | yadvacanaṃ prīyamāṇāya madviṣaye prītiṃ kurvate te tubhyaṃ hitakāmyayā hitecchayā vakṣyāmi na tvātmapraśaṃsayā || 1 || na me viduḥ suragaṇāḥ prabhavaṃ na maharṣayaḥ | ahamādirhi devānāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ || 2 || he mama prabhavaṃ prabhāvaṃ suragaṇāḥ brahmādidevagaṇā api na vidurna jñātavantaḥ | maharṣayo bhṛgvādayo'pi na viduḥ | kuto na vidurityatrāha- ahamityādi | hi yasmāt devānāṃ brahmādīnāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ bhṛgvādīnāṃ ca ahameva ādirmūlakāraṇaṃ sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāreṇāpi | ataḥ kathaṃ te māṃ jānīyuḥ || 2 || yo māmajamanādiṃ ca vetti lokamaheśvaram | asaṃmūḍhaḥ sa martyeṣu sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate || 3 || martyeṣu manuṣyeṣu yo māmajaṃ utpattirahitaṃ ca lokamaheśvaraṃ lokānāṃ mahāṃtaṃ niratiśayamīśvaraṃ ca vetti asaṃmūḍho moharahito vivekī saḥ sarvapāpaiḥ sarvavidhapāpairapi pramucyate prakarṣeṇa mukto bhavati | evaṃ paramātmavijñānādeva sarvamalakṣayamupadiśati bhagavān || 3 || buddhirjñānasaṃmohaḥ kṣamā satyaṃ damaḥ śamaḥ | sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavo'bhāvo bhayaṃ cābhayameva ca || 4 || ahiṃsā samatā tuṣṭistapo dānaṃ yaśo'yaśaḥ | bhavanti bhāvā bhūtānāṃ matta eva pṛthagvidhāḥ || 5 || p. 229) buddhiraṃtaḥkaraṇasāmarthyam | jñānaṃ tattvajñānam | asaṃmohaḥ samīcīno vivekaḥ | kṣamā avikṛtacittatā | satyaṃ yathādṛṣṭārthakathanam | damo bāhyendriyavijayaḥ | śamaḥ aṃtaḥkaraṇavijayaḥ | sukhamānandaḥ | duḥkhaṃ saṃtāpaḥ | bhavo vastūnāṃ udbhavaḥ | abhāvasteṣāṃ nāśaḥ | bhayaṃ trāsaḥ | abhayaṃ nirbhayatā | ahiṃsā prāṇināmapīḍanam | samatā samacittatā | tuṣṭiḥ saṃtoṣaḥ | tapaḥ śarīrakleśādiḥ | dānaṃ tyāgaḥ | yaśaḥ kīrtiḥ | ayaśaḥ apakīrtiḥ | etādṛśāḥ pṛthagvidhā nānāvidhāḥ bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ bhāvāmanobhāvāḥ matta eva matkāraṇādeva bhavanti utpadyante || 4-5 || maharṣayaḥ sapta pūrve catvāro manavastathā | madbhāvā mānasā jātā yeṣāṃ loka imāḥ prajāḥ || 6 || sapta maharṣayo bhṛgvādayaḥ tathā pūrve atītāḥ catvāro manavaḥ madbhāvā madgatabhāvaviśiṣṭā eva mānasā jātāḥ manasaiva mayotpāditāḥ | yeṣāṃ manūnāṃ loke'smin imāḥ prajāstiṣṭhanti tādṛśo manavaḥ matta eva jātāḥ || 6 || etāṃ vibhūtiṃ yogaṃ ca mama yo vetti tattvataḥ | so'vikaṃpena yogena yujyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 7 || etāṃ uktāṃ mama vibhūtiṃ aiśvaraṃ vaibhavaṃ yogaṃ taddhaṭanāsāmarthyaṃ ca yastattvato yathāvattayā vetti jānāti saḥ avikaṃpyena sudṛḍhena suvyavasthitena ca yogena śivayogena yujyate tādṛśaṃ yogaṃ labhata ityarthaḥ | asminviṣaye na saṃśayaḥ || 7 || ahaṃ sarvasya prabhavo mattaḥ sarvaṃ pravartate | iti mattvā bhajante māṃ budhā bhāvasamanvitāḥ || 8 || svabhajanaprakāramatra nirdiśati | sarvasyāpi jagataḥ prabhavaḥ utpattikāraṇaṃ ahameva | ata eva matta eva sarvamapi sṛṣṭisthitipralayādikaṃ pravartate | iti bhāva-samanvitāḥ sadbhāvanāyuktā budhā jñāninaḥ matvā jñātvā p. 230) māṃ bhajaṃte sevaṃte | jñānināṃ paramātmabhajanaprākaramevaṃ nirdiśati śaraṇagītā āpūrya nāmāmṛtameva sūktau netre samāpūrya tadīyamūrtim | citte samāpūrya tadīyasaṃsmṛtiṃ śrotre samāpūrya tadīyakīrtim | tathā dvirepho'smi bhavatpadābjaniṣyandamagno gurusaṅgamārya | iti | evaṃ sarvendriyeṣvapi paramātmasaṃparkameva parikalpya tadārāmāstanniṣṭhā eva nivasaṃti jñāninaḥ || 8 || maccittā madgataprāṇā bodhayaṃtaḥ parasparam | kathayaṃtaśca māṃ nityaṃ tuṣyaṃti ca ramaṃti ca || 9 || maccittaḥ mayyeva cittaṃ yeṣāṃ te maddhyānāsaktāḥ madgataprāṇāḥ māṃ gatāḥ prāṇā yeṣāṃ te | tādṛśaḥ parasparaṃ bodhayaṃtaḥ madīyaṃ vaibhavaṃ jñāpayaṃtaḥ tadanuguṇaṃ māṃ kathayaṃtaśca madviṣayikāṃ kathāmeva kurvaṃtaśca tuṣyaṃti saṃtuṣṭā nivasaṃti dehe'smin tasminneva paramātmani ramaṃti ca | śaraṇagītā sadbhaktānāmānaṃndamevaṃ varṇayati | saṃtuṣya vārtāśravaṇena śaṃbhostathaiva kṛtvā śivakīrtanaṃ ca | tathā vicintyaiva vinā śrameṇa tathaiva kurvaṃśca tadīyasevām | vistīrya pūjāṃ ca yathoktarītyā svatantramūrve gurusiddhaliṅga | śivaṃ śaraṇyaṃ hyanuciṃtya nityaṃ tadīyavastūni tadīyavarge | samarpya bhaktyā bhavadekaniṣṭhaḥ śivaḥ svayaṃbhūta ihaiva bhaktaḥ | iti | evaṃ śivasya vārtāśravaṇena śivakīrtanena śivaciṃtanena śivārcanena śivasaṃbandhīni vastūni śivabhaktebhyaḥ samarpya śivaikaniṣṭhayā vyavaharan mānavaḥ śiva eva bhavennānyatheti dṛḍhaṃ viśvāsamabhivyañjaṃti śaraṇāḥ || 9 || teṣāṃ satatayuktānāṃ bhajatāṃ prītipūrvakam | dadāmi buddhiyogaṃ taṃ yena māmupayāṃti te || 10 || satatayuktānāṃ satata mayi yuktānāṃ māṃ prītipūrvakaṃ bhajatāṃ sevatāṃ ca teṣāṃ taṃ tādṛśaṃ buddhiyogaṃ jñānayogaṃ dadāmi | sarvadā paramātmaciṃtana eva magnā ye lokavyavahāraṃ śraddhayā śivārādhana##- svīyadarśanalābhamanugṛhṇātyeva | yena jñānayogena te māṃ p. 231) nirākāraparamātmānaṃ upāyāṃti prāpnuvaṃti tādṛśaṃ jñānayogaṃ dadāmi ahamevānugṛhṇāmīti paramātmā svayameva pratiśṛṇoti | tasyaitadāśvāsanaṃ sādhakānāṃ sadbhāvanāmuttejayati | anayaiva divyasphūrtyā protsāhitāssarve'pi sādhakāḥ svīyahṛdaye dṛḍhatayā | viśvasantviti bhagavata āśayaḥ || 10 || teṣāmevānukaṃpārthamahamajñānajaṃ tamaḥ | nāśayāmyātmabhāvastho jñānadīpena bhāsvatā || 11 || tādṛśajñānayogasya phalaṃ nirdiśati teṣāmeva māṃ bhajatāmeva anukaṃpārthaṃ dayāhetoḥ ahaṃ ātmabhāvastha ātmano'ntaḥkaraṇasya bhāva āśayastatra vidyamānassan bhāsvatā prakāśavatā jñānadīpena jñānākhyadīpena ajñānajaṃ ajñānaprabhavaṃ tamaḥ andhakāraṃ nāśayāmi dhvaṃsayāmi | tathā ca dhvastatamaso jñānino nirākāraṃ paramaśivaṃ māṃ prāpnuvanti || 11 || evaṃ bhagavatā svaprabhāve'bhihite daivīprakṛtiyukto'rjunaḥ abhivṛddhabhagavadbhaktiḥ bhūyo'pi bhagavanmahimātiśayaṃ vistareṇa śrotumicchan ativinayena bhagavantaṃ stutvā pṛcchati - paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma pavitraṃ paramaṃ bhavān | puruṣaṃ śāśvataṃ divyamādidevamajaṃ vibhum || 12 || āhusttvāmṛṣayassarve devarṣirnāradastathā | asito devalo vyāsaḥ svayaṃ caiva bravīṣi me || 13 || he kṛṣṇa bhavān tvameva parabrahma parabrahmabhūtaḥ | evaṃ paraṃ dhāma paramaṃ tejaśca | paramaṃ pavitraṃ pāvanaśca | sarve ṛṣayo vasiṣṭhādyāstathā devarṣiḥ nāradaḥ asitaḥ devalaḥ ete sarve'pi tvāmeva puruṣaṃ paramapuruṣam | parāprakṛteḥ puruṣarūpasya vāsudevasya puruṣākhyasya paraśivasya ca sāmarasyāt vasudevātmajasya kṛṣṇasyāpi puruṣatvenātra nirdeśo yujyate | evameva śāsvataṃ nityaṃ divyamaprākṛtaṃ paraṃjyotissvarūpamādidevaṃ sarvadevānāmapi ādau vidyamānaṃ devaṃ ajaṃ p. 232) utpattirahitaṃ vibhuṃ sarvavyāpakaṃ ca āhuḥ | svayaṃ caiva me mahyamevameva tvatsvarūpaṃ bravīṣi | atastvaṃ sākṣāt paramātmaiva || 13 || sarvametadṛtaṃ manye yanmāṃ vadasi keśava | na hi te bhagavan vyaktiṃ vidurdevā na dānavāḥ || 14 || he keśava etatsarvaṃ ṛṣibhisttvayā coktaṃ idaṃ sarvaṃ ṛtaṃ satyameva manye yat māṃ prati tvamapi vadasi | he bhagavan te tava vyaktiṃ abhivyaktiṃ devā indrādayo'pi na viduḥ dānavā asurā vā na viduḥ | sarvavyāpakasyāmūrtasya paramātmano rūpaṃ devadānavānāmapyajñeyamityarthaḥ || 14 || svayamevātmanātmānaṃ vettha tvaṃ puruṣottama | bhūtabhāvana bhūteśa devadeva jagatpate || 15 || he puruṣottama kṛṣṇa he bhūtabhāvana bhūtāni sarvāṇi bhāvayati utpādayatīti bhūtabhāvanaḥ jagatsṛṣṭyādyasadṛśamahākāryanirvāhaka he bhūteśa sakala-prāṇināṃ niyāmaka he devadeva devānāmapi deva he jagatpate jagatāmadhipate ātmanā ātmānaṃ tvameva svayaṃ vettha jānīṣe | anyaḥ ko vā mūrtāmūrta-svarūpiṇaṃ udāsīnavadāsīnaṃ loke'vasthitamapyalokadharmāṇaṃ tvāṃ asādhāraṇaśaktiviśiṣṭaṃ jānīyāt | vaktumarhasyaśeṣeṇa divyā hyātmavibhūtayaḥ | yābhirvibhūtibhirlokān imāṃstvaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhasi || 16 || bhavato mahimānamaśeṣeṇa saṃpūrṇatayā vaktuṃ arhasi svāmin hi yasmāt ātmavibhūtayaḥ ātmanastava vibhūtayo divyā aprākṛtā āsādhāraṇā eva | atastā vaktumarhasi | yāmirvibhūtibhistava mahimābhirimān lokān sarvān tvaṃ vyāpya tiṣṭhasi | lokavyāpinyaḥ sarvavibhūtayastava vividhāḥ śaktaya eva | etādṛśādbhutaśaktiviśiṣṭastvaṃ amūrtassannapi bhaktānugrahalīlayā divyamūrto nityasundarassan sarveṣāmākarṣaṇīyo'si | atastava p. 233) mahimātiśayaṃ jñātuṃ na śakyate'nyeṣām | tvameva tvadīyaṃ vaibhavaṃ samupadiśya tvadbhaktaṃ māṃ samuddhara saṃśayakūpāt | ityarjunaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ bhaktipūrvakaṃ praṇamya vijñāpayāmāsa || 16 || kathaṃ vidyāmahaṃ yogin tvāṃ sadā paricintayan | keṣu keṣu ca bhāveṣu cintyo'si bhagavanmayā || 17 || he yogin sarvayogānāmapi svāmin tvāṃ sadā sarvadā paricintayan dhyāyan kathaṃ tvāṃ vidyāṃ jānīyām | he bhagavan | mayā tvaṃ keṣu keṣu bhāveṣu vastuṣu ca cintyaḥ dhyeyo'si ? tava sarvatra avyaktatayā avasthānāt kutra tava abhivyaktimahaṃ jānīyām ? sarvatra gopyatayā nivasantaṃ tvāṃ sāmānya##- pañcabhūtavistāra-rūpe'smin prapañce vidyamāno'pi sarvairbāhyadṛṣṭyā na jñāyase | ataḥ kathaṃ tvāmahaṃ jānīyām ? kasmin bhāve kena rūpeṇa tvāmarcayeyam ? ityādyāḥ praśnāḥ pṛcchyante'rjunena || 17 || vistareṇātmano yogaṃ vibhūtiṃ ca janārdana | bhūyaḥ kathaya tṛptirhi śṛṇvato nāsti me'mṛtam || 18 || he janārdana kṛṣṇa ātmanastava yogaṃ aiśvarayādiyogaṃ vibhūtiṃ vaibhavaṃ ca vistreṇa bhūyaḥ punarapi kathaya | hi yasmāt amṛtaṃ tava vacanāmṛtaṃ śṛṇvato me tṛptiḥ paritoṣaḥ alaṃbhāvo nāstyeva | śrutvāpi punaḥpunaḥ śrotumichāmi | atastava tejovaiśiṣṭyaṃ bhūyaḥ kathaya || 18 || hanta te kathayiṣyāmi divyā hyātmavibhūtayaḥ | prādhānyataḥ kuruśreṣṭha nāstyanto vistarasya me || 19 || hanteti harṣe anukaṃpāyāṃ vākyāraṃbhe vā | he kuruśreṣṭha arjuna divyā ātmayibhūtayaḥ tejoviśeṣāḥ prādhānyato mukhyaśaḥ te tubhyaṃ kathayiṣyāmi | yadīyaṃ śaktivaibhavamanantamapāraṃ ca vidyate | hi yasmāt me mama p. 234) vibhūtervistarasya vaipulyasya antaravasān eva nāsti | śaktiviśeṣaḥ jagadidaṃ sarvata eva vyāpya sarveṣāṃ jīvanādhārassaṃbhūtaḥ yenākṛṣṭāssarve jagatyasmin parasparaviśvāsena vyavaharanti | sarveṣvapi prītipātraṃ vastu paramātmaśaktivaibhavameva | tadīyā śaktirjagadākāreṇa pariṇatā satī tatra svayamantarhitā bhūtvā sarvānapyākarṣayati | etacchaktiyogavijñānenaiva tadantaryāmiṇaḥ śaktimataḥ paramātmano jñānaṃ suśakaṃ bhavet | ataḥ śaktiyogaṃ jñātuṃ uttamādhikārī arjunaḥ prabhavatyevaḥ || 19 || ahamātmā guḍākeśa sarvabhūtāśayasthitaḥ | ahamādiśca madhyaṃ ca bhūtānāmanta eva ca || 20 || tatra tāvatprathamamidaṃ sārabhūtaṃ madīyaṃ śaktiyogaṃ śṛṇu ityārabhate bhagavān tadīyaṃ vaibhavaṃ kathayitum | he guḍākeśa nidrāvijetaḥ sarvadā jāgratsvarūpa arjuna sarvabhūtāśayasthitaḥ sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāṃ āśaye hṛdaye vidyamānaḥ ātmā antaryāmyātmā ahameva | īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati sarvasya cāhaṃ hṛdi sanniviṣṭaḥ iti bhagavāneva vakṣyati | bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ ahameva ādirmūlakāraṇaṃ madhyaṃ madhyakāle sthitikāraṇaṃ tathaiva antaḥ pralayakāraṇaṃ cāsmi | evaṃ sarveṣāṃ sṛṣṭisthitipralayakāraṇaṃ ahamevetyarthaḥ || 20 || ādityānāmahaṃ viṣṇurjyotiṣāṃ raviraṃśumān | marīcirmarutāmasmi nakṣatrāṇāmahaṃ śaśī || 21 || ādityānāṃ dvādaśādityānāṃ madhye viṣṇurnāma ādityaḥ ahameva | jyotiṣāṃ prakāśayitṝṇāṃ madhye aṃśumān sahasrakiraṇo raviḥ sūryaḥ ahameva | marutāṃ maruddevatāsu marīcirasmi | nakṣatrāṇāṃ madhye ahaṃ śaśī candro'smi | tathā ca loke yatra yatra vidyamānaḥ śaktyutkarṣaḥ sa sarvo'pi paramātmaivetyudāramāśayamāviṣkaroti bhagavān || 21 || vedānāṃ sāmavedo'smi bhūtānāmasmi vāsavaḥ | indriyāṇāṃ manaścāsmi bhūtānāmasmi cetanā || 22 || p. 235) vedānāṃ caturṇā madhye sāmavedaḥ ahamasmi | devānāṃ madhye vāsavaḥ indro'smi | indriyāṇāṃ prerakaṃ yanmanastadahameva | bhūtānāṃ caitanyavatāṃ prāṇināṃ cetanā caitanyaṃ ahameva || rudrāṇāṃ śaṅkaraścāsmi vitteśo yakṣarakṣasām | vasūnāṃ pāvakaścāsmi meruḥ śikhariṇāmaham || 23 || rudrāṇāmekādaśarudrāṇāṃ madhye śaṅkaraḥ kālarudraḥ ahameva | yakṣarakṣasāṃ madhye vitteśaḥ kubero'hameva | vasūnāmaṣṭānāṃ madhye pāvako'gnirahameva | śikhariṇāṃ śikharavatāṃ madhye meruḥ meruparvataḥ ahameva || 23 || purodhasāṃ ca mukhyaṃ māṃ viddhi pārtha bṛhaspatim | senānīnāmahaṃ skandaḥ sarasāmasmi sāgaraḥ || 24 || he pārtha purodhasāṃ purohitānāṃ mukhyaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ bṛhaspatiṃ devapurohitaṃ māṃ viddhi jānīhi | senānīnāṃ senāpatīnāṃ madhye skando devasenāpatiḥ subrahmaṇyo'hameva | sarasāṃ madhye sāgarassamudro'smi || 24 || maharṣīṇāṃ bhṛgurahaṃ girāmasmyekamakṣaram | yajñānāṃ japayajño'smi sthāvaraṇāṃ himālayaḥ || 25 || maharṣīṇāṃ jñānināṃ madhye bhṛgurahameva | girāṃ padānāṃ madhye ekamakṣaraṃ praṇavarūpaḥ ahameva | yajñānāṃ madhye japayajño śivamantrajaparūpayajño'hameva | sthāvarāṇāṃ sthiravastūnāṃ tatrāpyacalānāṃ parvatānāṃ madhye himālayo nāma nagādhirājaḥ ahameva || 25 || aśvatthaḥ sarvavṛkṣāṇāṃ devarṣīṇāṃ ca nāradaḥ | gandharvāṇāṃ citrarathaḥ siddhānāṃ kapilo muniḥ || 26 || sarvavṛkṣāṇāṃ madhye aśvatthaḥ tadākhyaḥ prasiddho vṛkṣaḥ ahameva | devarṣīṇāṃ madhye nārado'smi | gandharvāṇāṃ madhye citraratho nāma gandharvaḥ ahameva | siddhānāṃ madhye kapilo munirahameva || 26 || p. 236) uccaiḥśravasamaśvānāṃ viddhi māmamṛtodbhavam | airāvataṃ gajendrāṇāṃ narāṇāṃ ca narādhipam || 27 || aśvānāṃ madhye amṛtodbhavaṃ amṛtasāgaramathanasamaye jātaṃ uccaiḥśravasaṃ tannāmānaṃ māṃ viddhi | gajendrāṇāṃ gajaśreṣṭhānāṃ madhye airāvataṃ devagajaṃ narāṇāṃ madhye narādhipaṃ rājānaṃ ca māṃ viddhi | evaṃ loke sarvaśreṣṭhaṃ yadyat vastu vartate tatsarvaṃ ahameva || 27 || āyudhānāmahaṃ vajraṃ dhenūnāmasmi kāmadhuk | prajanañcāsmi kandarpaḥ sarpāṇāmasmi vāsukiḥ || 28 || āyudhānāṃ madhye vajraṃ vajrāyudhamahameva | dhenūnāṃ gavāṃ madhye kāmadhenurahameva | prajano jagatprerakastadākarṣakaḥ kandarpaḥ kāmo'hameva | sarpāṇāṃ madhye vāsukirahameva || 28 || anantaścāsmi nāgānāṃ varuṇo yādasāmaham | pitṛṇāmaryamā cāsmi yamaḥ saṃyamatāmaham || 29 || nāgānāṃ anantastannāmā nāgo'smi | yādasāṃ jaladevānāṃ madhye varuṇaḥ ahameva pitṛṇāṃ madhye aryamā nāma pitṛrājo'hameva | saṃyamatāṃ saṃyamanaṃ kurvatāṃ yogināṃ yamaḥ saṃyamaḥ ahamevāsmi || 29 || prahlādaścāsmi daityānāṃ kālaḥ kalayatāmaham | mṛgāṇāṃ ca mṛgendro'haṃ vainateyaśca pakṣiṇām || 30 || daityānāmasurāṇāṃ madhye prahlādaḥ ahameva | kalayatāṃ kalanaṃ gaṇanaṃ kurvatāṃ madhye kālaḥ sarveṣāṃ vīkṣako gaṇakassuprasiddhaḥ kālo'hamevāsmi | mṛgāṇāṃ madhye siṃho'hameva | pakṣiṇāṃ patatriṇāṃ madhye vainateyo garuḍo'smi || pavanaḥ pavatāmasmi rāmaḥ śastrabhṛtāmaham | jhaṣāṇāṃ makaraścāsmi srotasāmasmi jāhnavī || 31 || p. 237) pavatāṃ pāvayitṛṇāṃ madhye pāvanassarveṣāṃ maladoṣanivārako vāyurahameva | śastrabhṛtāṃ śastrāṇi dhārayitṛṇāṃ madhye rāmo daśarathasūnuḥ rāmo'hameva | jhaṣāṇāṃ matsyānāṃ madhye makaro matsyajātiviśeṣo'smi | srotasāṃ nadīnāṃ madhye jāhnavī sarvapāvanā divyagaṅgā ahameva || 31 || sargāṇāmādirantaśca madhyaṃ caivāhamarjuna | adhyātmavidyā vidyānāṃ vādaḥ pravadatāmaham || 32 || he arjuna sargāṇāṃ sṛṣṭīnāṃ ādiranto madhyaṃ ca ahameva | sṛṣṭisthiti##- pravadatāṃ parasparaṃ vivādaṃ kurvatāṃ vādo'hameva || 32 || akṣarāṇāmakāro'smi dvandvaḥ sāmāsikasya ca | ahamevākṣayaḥ kālo dhātāhaṃ viśvatomukhaḥ || 33 || akṣarāṇāṃ varṇānāṃ akāraḥ avarṇo'smi | sāmāsikasya samāsasamudāyasya madhye dvandvasamāso'smi | akāraḥ sarveṣu varṇeṣvanusyūtatayā saṃbaddho'sti | atassaḥ paramātmasvarūpa iti bhāvyate | dvandvasamāse prayuktayorubhayorapi śabdayoḥ samaprādhānyāt saḥ paramātmasvarūpa ityanubhavibhirbhāvyate | itareṣu samāseṣu pūrvasya parasya anyasya vā prādhānyāt ubhayoḥ prādhānyaṃ nāsti | sarvatra pradhānatayā avasthitireva brahmabhāva iti jñāyate śivayogibhiḥ | dvandve sarvaprādhānyāt tathā vyavahāro yujyate | tathaiva akṣayaḥ kṣayarahitaḥ kālo'pi brahmasvarūpa eva | evameva viśvatomukho dhātā karmaphalānāṃ vidhātā ahameva || mṛtyuḥ sarvaharaścāhamudbhavaśca bhaviṣyatām | kīrtiḥ śrīrvākca nārīṇāṃ smṛtirmedhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā || 34 || sarvaharaḥ sarvasaṃhartā mṛtyurahameva | bhaviṣyatāṃ bhāvikalyāṇayogyānāṃ vastūnāṃ udbhavaḥ ahamasmi | nārīṇāṃ madhye nārīṣu sahajatayā dṛśyamāno yaḥ kaścana viśeṣaḥ paramātmasvarūpa eva | tatrāpi kīrtiḥ śrīḥ vāk smṛtiḥ p. 238) medhā dhṛtiḥ kṣamā etādṛśā abhinandanīyā guṇāḥ strīṣu vaiyaktikatayā dṛśyante | ayaṃ sarvo'pi viśeṣaḥ bhagavattejoṃ'śa eveti bhāvyaḥ | yasyāṃ vyaktau yaḥ kaścana viśeṣo dṛśyate so'vaśyaṃ devāṃśa iti saṃbhāvya puraskārya iti sūcyate'tra bhagavatā | ata eva strīṇāṃ madhurā prasannā gaṃbhīrā vāṇī devātmaśakterasādhāraṇo vilāsa eveti vivekibhirbhāvyate || 34 || bṛhatsāma tathā sāmnāṃ gāyatrī chandasāmaham | māsānāṃ mārgaśīrṣo'hamṛtūnāṃ kusumākaraḥ || 35 || sāmnāṃ madhye bṛhatsāmeti pradhānaṃ sāma ahameva | chandasāṃ madhye gāyatrīchandaḥ ahameva | māsānāṃ madhye mārgaśīrṣo'smi | tasminneva māse raṇaraṅge arjunāya ayaṃ karmayoga upadiṣṭaḥ | tatrāpyekādaśyāṃ gītopadeśāt tasyāḥ prādhānyaṃ parikalpyate vivekibhiḥ | amṛtasthityādhāyakaḥ sarvo'pi kālaḥ paramātmanaḥ priyatvāt tatsaṃbaddha eva | mārgaśiramāse ekādaśyāṃ tādṛgamṛtopadeśāvirbhāvāt tasyāḥ bhagavadaṃśatvaṃ bhāvyate | tathaiva bṛhatsāma paramātmano'tīva priyam | evameva gāyatrīchando'pi daivīsaṃpatparipūrṇamiti parikīrtyate | tathaiva ṛtūnāṃ kusumākaro vasantaḥ ahameva || 35 || dyūtaṃ chalayatāmasmi tejastejasvināmaham | jayo'smi vyavasāyo'smi sattvaṃ sattvavatāmaham || 36 || chalayatāṃ dhalaprayoktṝṇāṃ dyūtaṃ akṣavidyā ahameva | tejasvino yattejasta-dahameva | jetṝṇāṃ vijayaśīlairadhigato vijayaḥ ahameva | vyāvahārikāḥ janāḥ vyavahāreṣu yādṛśaṃ lābhaṃ prāpnuvanti taṃ sarvamapi bhagavat-svarūpamiti saṃbhāvyaḥ yaḥ puraskaroti sa eva bhagavadanugrahaṃ labhate | etattatvaṃ yo na jānāti sa eva anyalābhāya mātsaryāsūyādikamanubhavati | ato vivekinaḥ samāhitena manasā pareṣāṃ vṛddhiṃ vīkṣya santuṣyanti | evameva sattvavatāṃ sattvaṃ ca ahameva | evaṃ parasantoṣaṇaṃ parānugrahaṇaṃ paropakaraṇamityetatsarvaṃ śivārādhanameveti upamanyumaharṣiṇā bhagavate kṛṣṇāya yadupadiṣṭaṃ tatsamañjasameva bhāti || p. 239) vṛṣṇīnāṃ vāsudevo'smi pāṇḍavānāṃ dhanañjayaḥ | munīnāmapyahaṃ vyāsaḥ kavīnāmuśanāḥ kaviḥ || 37 || vṛṣṇīnāṃ vṛṣṇivaṃśajātānāṃ madhye vāsudevo vasudevaputro'yaṃ ahamevāmūrtaḥ paramātmā | tathaiva pāṇḍavānāṃ pañcānāṃ madhye dhanañjayo'rjunastvaṃ ahameva | bhagavatsvarūpa eva bhavāniti bhagavānupadiśatyarjunāya | munīnāmapi vyāsaśca mahājñāni nigamāgamavyavasthāpakaḥ bhagavatsvarūpa iti bhagavata eva nirdeśaḥ sarveṣāṃ sphūrtidāyako bhāti | tathaiva kavīnāṃ jñānināṃ madhye uśanāḥ śukro divyadarśīti bhāvyate || 37 || daṇḍo damayatāmasmi nītirasmi jigīṣatām | maunaṃ caivāsmi guhyānāṃ jñānaṃ jñānavatāmaham || 38 || damayatāṃ damanaṃ kurvatāṃ tatsādhanabhūto daṇḍaḥ ahamevāsmi | jigīṣatāṃ jetumicchatāmanusaraṇīyā nītirnyāyaḥ ahameva | guhyānāṃ gopyānāṃ yogināmādarśabhūtaṃ maunamapyahameva | jñānavatāṃ jñānaṃ ca ahameva || 38 || yaccāpi sarvabhūtānāṃ bījaṃ tadahamarjuna | na tadasti vinā yatsyānmayā bhūtaṃ carācaram || 39 || he arjuna sarvabhūtānāmapi yaccāpi bījaṃ prarohakāraṇaṃ tadahameva | mayā vinā māṃ vinā yat bhūtaṃ utpannaṃ carācaraṃ syāt varteta tat tādṛśaṃ vastu māṃ vinā jātaṃ nāstyeva | sarvaṃ matta evotpannaṃ madavinābhūtameva | loke vidyamāneṣu sarveṣvapi vastuṣu paramātmanaḥ sānnidhyaṃ sahajatayā vilasati | evamantastho'pi saḥ svaguṇairnigūḍhatvāt laukikairna jñāyate parantu antardṛṣṭibhiryogibhireva anubhūyate | dṛśyate tvagryayā buddhyā sūkṣmayā sūkṣmadarśibhiḥ iti śrutyā sūkṣmadṛśāmeva tadīyaṃ darśanaṃ suśakaṃ bhavediti pratiśrutam || nānto'sti mama divyānāṃ vibhūtīnāṃ paraṃtapa | eṣa tuddeśataḥ prokto vibhūtervistaro mayā || 40 || p. 240) he parantapa arjuna mama divyānāṃ vibhūtīnāṃ antaḥ iyattā nāstyeva | etāvat##- veditavyaṃ alpaśca kālo bahavaśca vighnāḥ ityabhiyuktoktyā paramātma##- nāsti | tathā prayatne kṛte'pi nirupadhikā vighnāśca saṃbhavanti | tasyāmūrta##- kṣṛṇasyāśayaḥ | eṣa tu svavibhūtervistara etāvāneveti bhagavānapi na vadati parantu saḥ uddeśata ekadeśata eva tadīyaṃ bhagavadvaibhavaṃ nirdiśati na tu saṃpūrṇatayā pravakti | śivasya tattvaṃ śiva eva vetti nandī ca viṣṇurnagajākumāraḥ iti śrīpatipaṇḍi-tārādhyamahodayāḥ śrīkarabhāṣyāraṃbhe kathayanti | tathā amūrtaśivasya tattvaṃ divyamūrtaḥ śivo yathā jānāti tathā viṣṇustadavatārabhūtaḥ kṛṣṇo'pyavaśyaṃ jānātyeva | tathāpi saḥ samagratayā tādṛśaṃ vaibhavapūrṇaṃ tattvaṃ arjunāya upadiśati | samagraṃ tattvamavagantuṃ na pārayati khalvarjunaḥ | jitanidro'rjuna eva yadi śivasya śaktivaibhavaṃ saṃpūrṇatayā jñātuṃ na śaknuyāt tadā anye tāmasā janāḥ kathaṃ tatra prabhaveyuḥ | ata eva bhagavān svaśaktivaibhavasyātyalpāṃśamevātra dikpradarśanārthaṃ sūcayati || 40 || yadyadvibhūtimatsattvaṃ śrīmadūrjitameva vā | tattadevāvagaccha tvaṃ mama tejoṃ'śasaṃbhavam || 41 || loke yadyat vibhūtimat vaibhavavat sattvaṃ vastu śrīmat kāntyādimat ūrjitameva vā utsāhādyupetaṃ vāsti tattatsattvaṃ mama tejoṃ'śasaṃbhavaṃ mama tejasaḥ ekadeśādeva utpannaṃ viddhi jānīhi | yasyaikaśaktiśakale sakalassamāptaḥ ityabhiyuktoktirata eva saṅgacchate | sakalamapi daivaṃ vaibhavaṃ tadīyatejorūpāyāḥ prāṇaśakteratyalpāṃśa eva vilīyate | akhaṇḍaṃ viśvaṃ paramātmanaścicchakterekāṃśa eva parisamāpyate cet tadā mānavo'bhimāne##- sarvatra nirliptatayā nivasan paramātmā p. 241) svīyaśaktivaibhavena svāṃśairjīvaiḥ svīyaṃ jagadvyāpāramanāyāsena līlayaiva nirvahati | etādṛśyāṃ sthitau mānavāḥ paramātmānaṃ vismṛtya kartṛtvābhimānena svata eva vyavahāreṣu pravartanta ityetadviṣādāspadameva | ato vivekibhiḥ sarvavyāpikāyāḥ bhagavattejorūpāyāḥ parāśaktervijñānāya yathāśakti yathāmati ca prayatitavyam | paramātmā tejorūpaśaktiviśiṣṭaḥ sahajatayā yathā virājate tathā tadaṃśabhūtā jīvāśca sarve tejoṃśarūpiṇyā buddhiśaktyā viśiṣṭā eva vartante | tathaiva pañcatattvātmakaḥ prapañco'pi śaktiviśiṣṭa eva vartate | śaktirahitameva vastu na kadāpyupalabhyate | tejovihīnaṃ vastu prapañce na vidyate kutrāpi | pṛthivyāṃ vidyamānā sarvavastusaṃdhāraṇarūpā śaktissarvairanubhūyate | tathaiva apsu vidyamānaṃ āpyāyanarūpaṃ tejaśca sarveṣām paricitameva | tejasi sarvavastudahanarūpaṃ yattejo vidyate tadapi paramātmatejoṃśa eva | evameva vāyau sarveṣāṃ maladoṣaparihārarūpaṃ yattejo vartate tadapi bhagavacchakteraṃśa eva | ākāśe sarvavyāptinirlepanādikaṃ yattejo vartate tadapi bhagavacchaktyaṃśasaṃbhavameveti jñeyam | evaṃ ca paramātmā tadaṃśabhūtā jīvāḥ tadvinodabhūmiḥ prapañca ityetatsarvaṃ tejorūpaśaktiviśiṣṭameveti bhagavānatra spaṣṭayati | tathāpi jīveṣviyaṃ śaktiḥ sattvarajastamorūpaistriguṇairāvṛtā satī saṅkucitā vartate | ayaṃ ca saṅkocaḥ bhagavadutpāsananairantaryeṇa kramaśaḥ pariharaṇīyo mānavaiḥ | śaktisaṅkoca eva mala ityanubhavino vadanti | ayameva malastrividho bhāsate āṇavamāyeyakārmikabhedena | āṇavamalastu icchāśakteḥ saṅkocabhūtaḥ jīveṣu svārthabhāvanāmutpādayati | māyeyamalastu icchāśakteḥ saṅkocabhūtaḥ jīveṣu vyāmohadṛṣṭiṃ utpādayati | evameva kārmikamalo'pi kriyāśakteḥ saṅkocarūpaḥ jīveṣu ahaṅkārabhāvanāmutpādayati | evaṃ jīvāḥ sarve'pi svārthatāvyāmohāhaṅkārasamanvitāḥ svecchayā mohaṅgatā hyabhimānena sarvatra vyavaharanti ata eva duḥkhaparaṃparāṃ samaśnuvanti | etatsaṅkocaparihāreṇa śaktivikāso'dhigantavyo'bhyāsadārḍhyāt | etatprāptyupāyo'nyatra vicāryate || 41 || p. 242) athavā bahunaitena kiṃ jñātena tavārjuna | viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ kṛtsnaṃ ekāṃśena sthito jagat || 42 || śaktivaibhavavarṇanamupasaṃharannāha bhagavān | he arjuna bahūktvā kiṃ phalam | adhikamucyate cet tvayā na jñāyate | athavā madīyaṃ anantaṃ tejovaibhavaṃ bahudhā jñātvāpi tava kiṃ phalaṃ syāt | yāvat jñāyeta cedapi tat alpaṃ sāvaśeṣameva syāt | sārataḥ kathyate cet ahamidaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagadapi ekāṃśenaiva macchaktyekadeśenaiva viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaḥ | pādo'sya viśvā bhūtāni | tripādasyā amṛtaṃ divi iti puruṣasūkte paramātmana ekāṃśenaiva viśvavyāptirupavarṇyate | atastadvaibhavasya iyattā na kenāpi jñātuṃ śakyate | evaṃ bhagavān tadīyaṃ vibhūtiyogaṃ saṃkṣepato lokakalyāṇāyopadiśati || 42 || ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ evaṃ bhagavatā svavaibhave kathite tena abhivṛddhabhaktistādṛśaṃ bhagavantaṃ sākṣātkartumicchat arjuna uvāca - madanugrahāya paramaṃ guhyamadhyātmasaṃjñitam | yattvayoktaṃ vacastena moho'yaṃ vigato mama || 1 || madanugrahāya mamānugrahakaraṇārthaṃ kṛpayaiva paramaguhyaṃ adhyātma##- ayaṃ mama moho mayi vidyamānaṃ ajñānaṃ vigato naṣṭaḥ | bhagavadanu##- saḥ hṛdayaśuddhimān upadeśāmṛtena samyak siktaḥ svīyasaṃśayaparihāreṇa svayaṃ niṣkalmaṣaḥ saṃbhūtaḥ | prāktanaṃ avivekaṃ bāndhavavyāmohaṃ svīyaṃ kartṛtvābhimānaṃ sarvamapi saṃpūrṇaṃ parityajya sarvatra vyāpya p. 243) sarvamapi jagataḥ karma phalābhisandhiṃ vinaiva kartavyaniṣṭhayā lokahitecchayā ca nirvahataḥ paramātmano divyamādarśaṃ svayamanusartuṃ kṛtamatirarjuno vinayena tasmin śaraṇāgato babhūva | paramātmanā lokakalyāṇāya kriyamāṇe mahāyuddhe nimittamātraṃ vyavaharaṇameva svīyaṃ kartavyamiti yathārthaṃ tattvamadya vijñātamarjunena | prāgavivekadaśāyāṃ tasya hṛdaye saṃlagnaḥ saṃśayo'dhunā bhagavadupadeśena svayaṃ vinaṣṭaḥ | evameva śaraṇā mahātmanāṃ divyavāṇeruttamaṃ satpariṇāmaṃ svānubhāvena kathayanti kṣīrapravāhe guḍapaṅkapūrṇe saccharkarāvālukasaṃviśiṣṭe | tathaiva khaṇḍātmakaphenayukte subhāṣite satyapi divyavākye | kūpaṃ khanitvānyamapeyarūpaṃ kṣāraṃ jalaṃ pītavato gatiḥ svāt iti | evaṃ mahātmanāṃ vāṇī divyaprabhāvānvitaiva vartate | tāṃ śraddhayā ākarṇya vicchinnāsarvasaṃśayā vayaṃ nirmalamānasāḥ svīyaṃ kartavyaṃ nirvahanto bhagavadanugrahabhājanaṃ yadi bhavema tadā asmajjanma sārthakaṃ bhavedeva | arjunasthitiṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve vayaṃ mahatyā sphūrtyāsaralanirāḍambarajīvanena loke vavyaharantaḥ janmasāphalyamadhigacchema | pavitramidaṃ śarīraṃ bhagavatprasādalabdhaṃ vyarthakālayāpanena śuṣkavicāreṇa ca yathā durupayuktaṃ na bhavet tathā pratyutpannamatayo vayaṃ bhavema | arjunenānubhūtaḥ saṃśayaḥ sarveṣāmasmākaṃ dainandinajīvanaṃ pāvayāmāsa | tādṛśaḥ saṃśayasya hṛdaye yathā avakāśo na saṃbhavet tathā jāgṛtairasmābhirbhavitavyamityabhiprāyo'tra saṃsūcyate || bhavāpyayau hi bhūtānāṃ śrutau vistaraśo mayā | tvattaḥ kamalapatrākṣa māhātmyamapi cāvyayam || 2 || vigatasarvasaṃśayo'rjunaḥ svābhiprāyamāviṣkaroti | he kamalapatrākṣa puṇḍarīkākṣa kṛṣṇa bhūtānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavāpyayau utpattipralayāvapi vistaraśo mayā śrutau | avyayaṃ nāśarahitameva nirvikāratayā sarvavyāpakaṃ tava māhātmyamapi vaibhavapūrṇaṃ ca pāvanaṃ jīvanamapi tvattaḥ tvatsakāśādeva mayā samyak śrutam || 2 || evametadyathā'ttha tvaṃ tvamātmānaṃ parameśvara | draṣṭumicchāmi te rūpamaiśvaraṃ puruṣottama || 3 || p. 244) he parameśvara ātmānaṃ tvaṃ yathā yena prakāreṇa āttha kathayasi tat sarvame##- gṛhītavānasi | tathāpi tvaṃ divyatanurevāsīti mayā samyagviditam | atastava divyāṃ tanuṃ draṣṭumicchā mayi viśeṣata utpannā | iyamapi hārdī icchā tvayaiva dayayā pūraṇīyā | ityarjunaḥ svahṛdayasyāśayayāviścakāra || 3 || manyase yadi tacchakyaṃ mayā draṣṭumiti prabho | yogeśvara tato me tvaṃ darśayātmānamavyayam || 4 || he prabho yogeśvara sarveṣāmadhipate yogānāṃ sarveṣāṃ niyāmaka tvadīya##- avyayamātmānam svātmasvarūpaṃ me darśana iti bhaktyā arjunaḥ paramātmānaṃ prārthayāmāsa || 4 || paśya me pārtha rūpāṇi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ | nānāvidhāni divyāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni ca || 5 || bhagavānavyājavātsalyena arjunasya satsaṅkalpamapūrayat | he pārtha arjuna śataśaḥ sahasraśaḥ nānāvidhāni nānāvarṇākṛtīni anekavidhavarṇākṛti##- paśyādityān vasūnrudrān aśvinau marutastathā | bahūnyadṛṣṭapūrvāṇi paśyāścaryāṇi bhārata || 6 || he bhārata arjuna mayi virājamānān ādityān vasūn rudrān aśvinau tathā marutaśca paśya | kiṃ bahunā adṛṣṭapūrvāṇi kenāpyetāvatā kālena na dṛṣṭāni bahūnyāścaryāṇi mayi paśya || 6 || ihaikasthaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ paśyādya sacarācaram | mama dehe guḍākeśa yaccānyaddraṣṭumicchasi || 7 || ihaikasthaṃ atra mayyekasmin sthitaṃ sacarācaraṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagat adya paśya | p. 245) sarvādhāre sarvaviśrāntisthale akhaṇḍaviśvākāre mayi vyavaharantaṃ prāṇivargaṃ sarvamapi paśya | he guḍākeśa jitanidra jāgaraṇaśīla yaccānyadapi draṣṭumicchasi tadapi mama dehe adya paśya || 7 || na tu māṃ śakyase draṣṭumanenaiva svacakṣuṣā | divyaṃ dadāmi te cakṣuḥ paśya me yaugamaiśvaram || 8 || tvaṃ yadyapi bhaktyatiśayena madīyamaiśvaraṃ vaibhavaṃ draṣṭuṃ yogyo'si | tathāpi anena svacakṣuṣā carmacakṣuṣā māṃ draṣṭuṃ na śaknoṣi | ataste tubhyaṃ divyaṃ divyaśaktiyutaṃ maddarśanasādhakaṃ cakṣurdadāmyanu-gṛhṇāmi | mama aiśvaraṃ yogaṃ paramātmasaṃbandhi saṃghaṭanādisāmarthyaṃ divyacakṣuṣā paśya | hṛdayasthe parameśvare yaḥ samarasatayā vilīyate tādṛśaḥ sarvo'pi pārameśvarayogena divyāṃ śaktiṃ samaśnute | sāmānyajīvino'pi yadi tādṛgyogaḥ saṃbhavet tadā parāśaktisvarūpasya śrīkṛṣṇasya śivayogasaṃghaṭane kiṃ vaktavyam | kṛṣṇo vastutaḥ divyaprakāśo'pi mānavarūpadhāraṇāt divyabhāve saṃyujya tameva yogaṃ īśvarasaṃbaddhaṃ na kevalamarjune parantvitareṣvapyasmāsu sthirīkaroti | evaṃ tādātmyabhāvanayaiva śivayogaḥ saṃpatsyate phaliṣyati ca | no cet mānavaḥ śaktidaurbalyāt svayaṃ naṣṭaḥ parāṃśca nāśayati | saḥ svayameva svasāhāyyena na kiñcidapi karma sādhayituṃ śaknoti | tathaiva dehasthene##- sūryaprakāśena yata saṃyujyate tadaiva puro vidyamānaṃ vastu dṛśyate janaiḥ | tathaiva jīvaśaktiḥ paramātmaśakyā yadi saṃyujyeta tathaiva jīvaḥ svīyaṃ śaktivikāmamadhigantuṃ prabhavet | māyayāpahṛtaiśvaryo jīvaḥ paramātma##- bhagavān sarveṣāmapi jīvānāṃ śivayogamupadiśati | asyaiva śivayogasya mahimnā mānavaḥ śivo bhūtvā icchājñānakriyāśaktivikāsena lokakalyāṇaṃ sādhayituṃ prabhavati || 8 || evamuktvā tato rājan mahāyogeśvaro hariḥ | darśayāmāsa pārthāya paramaṃ rūpamaiśvaram || 9 || p. 246) arjunaprārthanānusāreṇa bhagavatā anugṛhītaṃ svīyayogadarśanakramaṃ sañjayo dhṛtarāṣṭrāya nyavedahat | he rājan dhṛtarāṣṭra mahāyogeśvaraḥ mahāṃścāsau yogeśvaraśca tādṛśaḥ hariḥ sarvapāpaparihārakaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ tatastadanantaraṃ pārthāyārjunāya paramamuttamamaiśvaraṃ īśvarasaṃbandhī svasvarūpaṃ darśayāmāsa || 9 || anekavaktranayanamanekādbhutadarśanam | anekadivyābharaṇaṃ divyānekodyatāyudham || 10 || divyamālyāṃbaradharaṃ divyagandhānulepanam | sarvāścaryamayaṃ devamanantaṃ viśvatomukham || 11 || tādṛśarūpasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ kriyate'dya | anekavaktranayanaṃ anekāni asaṃkhyākāni vaktrāṇi nayanāni ca yatra tādṛśam | anekādbhutadarśanaṃ anekavidhādbhutadarśanaviśiṣṭam | anekadivyābharaṇaṃ tādṛśamahā##- āyudhāni yatra tādṛśam | divyamalyāṃbaradharaṃ divyamālyāni puṣpāṇi aṃbarāṇi vastrāṇi ca dharantam | divyagandhānulepanaṃ divyasya gandhasyānu##- viśvatomukhaṃ devaṃ bhagavantaṃ arjuno dadarśeti śeṣaḥ || 10-11 || divi sūryasahasrasya bhavedyugapadutthitā | yadi bhāḥ sadṛśī sā syādbhāsastasya mahātmanaḥ || 12 || divi ākāśe yugapat ekakāle utthitā uditā sūryasahasrasya bhāḥ yadi syāt | tathā asaṃbhāvitatvāt yadi syāditi nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ | sā bhāḥ tasya mahātmanaḥ paramātmano bhāsa mahāprakāśasya sadṛśī samānā syāt | sañjayaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭrāya paramātmaprakāśavaiśiṣṭyaṃ varṇayāmāsa || 12 || tatraikasthaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ pravibhaktamanekadhā | apaśyaddevadevasya śarīre pāṇḍavastathā || 13 || p. 247) tatra devadevasya śrīkṛṣṇasya śarīre pāṇḍavo'rjunaḥ anekadhā anekaprakāreṇa pravibhaktaṃ kṛtsnaṃ jagat ekasthaṃ ekatra sthitaṃ tadā apaśyat | carācarātmakamidaṃ jagat sarvamapi śrīkṛṣṇapradarśite viśvarūpe vibhinna##- jīvāstadānīṃ akhaṇḍaviśvātmake liṅgarūpiṇyaparicchinne sarvavyāpini divyadehe saṃdṛṣṭā hyarjunena | jagati yādṛśo vyavahāraḥ vibhinnasaṃskārairjanairyathā niruhyate tathaiva paramātmano divyarūpaṃ paridṛṣṭamarjunena | arjunaḥ prāk carmacakṣuṣā prapañcasya pāñcabhautikaṃ rūpaṃ paśyannāsīt adhunā bhagavadanugṛhītena divyacakṣuṣā tameva prapañcaṃ divyatejoviśiṣṭamapaśyat | sarvadehāntargataṃ divyatejaḥ prāgavyaktaṃ sat arjunena na dṛṣṭam | ata eva tasya vyāmohadṛṣṭirvyavardhata | tatprabhāvādeva tasya manaḥ saṃśayagrastaṃ babhūva | adhunā saḥ divyacakṣuṣā praṇaṣṭasarvasaṃśayaḥ tadīyakāryanirvāhāya virājamānasya parameśvarasya divyadarśanamalabhata | adhunā prapañce yathā parameśvaro'dṛśyata tathā prāk tatra vidyamāno'pi na dṛṣṭastena | evaṃ ceśvaraḥ dṛṣṭo'dṛṣṭo vā sarvatra kāryavyāpṛto vartata eva | paraṃ tu taddarśanāya divyadṛṣṭistāvat sādhakairyogamārgeṇābhyāsātsādhanīyā || 13 || tataḥ sa vismayāviṣṭo hṛṣṭaromā dhanañjayaḥ | praṇamya śirasā devaṃ kṛtāñjalirabhāṣata || 14 || tatastadanantaraṃ vismayāviṣṭaḥ vismayenāścaryeṇa āviṣṭo hṛṣṭaromā pulakitaromā saḥ dhanañjayo'rjunaḥ devaṃ bhagavantaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ śirasā praṇamya vanditvā kṛtāñjaliḥ saṃpuṭīkṛtahastaḥ abhāṣata uktavān | paramātmano divyavaibhavaṃ dṛṣṭvā santuṣṭāntaraṅgo'rjunastameva mahāprakāśaṃ mahādevameva bhaktyā praṇamya vijñāpayāmāseti sañjayo dhṛtarāṣṭramabravīt || 14 || paśyāmi devāṃstava deva dehe sarvāṃstathā bhūtaviśeṣasaṃghān | brahmāṇamīśaṃ kamalāsanasthaṃ ṛṣīṃśca sarvānurāgāṃśca divyān ||15|| p. 248) paramātmano divyadarśanalābhena santuṣṭo'rjunastasminneva viśvarūpe kiṃ kimapaśyattatsarvamapi bhaktinamro nyavedayat | he deva bhagavan tava dehe sarvān devān paśyāmi | tathā bhūtaviśeṣasaṃghān bhūtaviśeṣāṇāṃ prāṇi##- īśaṃ niyāmakaṃ pralayādhikāriṇaṃ trimūrtyantargataṃ kālarūdraṃ tathaiva ṛṣīṃśca divyān uragāṃśca sarpāṃśca paśyāmi | saḥ svayaṃ viṣṇoravatārabhūtatvāt viṣṇurūpatayā dṛśyata eva | evaṃ trimūrtayo'pi bhagavato'mūrtaparameśvarasya divyamūrteḥ viśvarūpe virājamānā hyarjunena sandṛṣṭāḥ | viṣṇurapi viśvavyāpake rūpe amūrtaḥ parameśvara eva vaikuṇṭhavāsino divyamaṅgalavigrahadhāriṇaśca sthitau sa eva trimūrtyantargato viṣṇuriti bhāvyate | ata eva amūrtaparaśivasya divyamūrtarūpāṇāṃ trimūrtīnāṃ ca bhedaṃ na gaṇayantyanubhavinaḥ || 15 || anekabāhūdaravaktranetraṃ paśyāmi tvāṃ sarvato'nantarūpam | nāntaṃ na madhyaṃ na punastavādiṃ paśyāmi viśveśvara viśvarūpa || 16 || anekabāhūdaravaktranetraṃ aneke bāhavaḥ udarāṇi vaktrāṇi netrāṇi ca yasmiṃstādṛśam | sarvataḥ sarvatra anantarūpamasaṃkhyātarūpaṃ tvā tvāṃ paśyāmi | he viśveśvara jagadīśvara viśvarūpa tava antaṃ na paśyāmi madhyaṃ na paśyayi | tathaiva ādiṃ ca na paśyāmi | evamādimadhyāvasāna##- mānuṣaṃ rūpaṃ parigṛhya loke vyavaharasi || 16 || kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ cakriṇaṃ ca tejorāśiṃ sarvato dīptimantam | paśyāmi tvāṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ samantāddīptānalārkadyutimaprameyam || 17 || kirīṭinaṃ kirīṭavantaṃ gadinaṃ gadāvantaṃ sarvataḥ sarvatra dīptimantaṃ prakāśamānaṃ tejorāśiṃ paraṃjyotissvarūpaṃ samantātsarvadikṣu dīptānalārkadyutiṃ dīptaḥ analaḥ agniḥ arkaḥ sūryaśca tayoriva dyutimantaṃ aprameyaṃ pramātumaśakyaṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ draṣṭumaśakyaṃ tvāṃ paśyāmi | evaṃ sarvātmakaṃ devamarjuno'paśyat || 17 || p. 249) tvamakṣaraṃ paramaṃ veditavyaṃ tvamasya viśvasya paraṃ nidhānam | tvamavyayaḥ śāśvatadharmagoptā sanātanastvaṃ puruṣo mato me || 18 || paramamuttamaṃ veditavyaṃ jñātavyaṃ akṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma tvameva | asya viśvasya jagataḥ tvaṃ paraṃ nidhānaṃ parama āśrayaḥ | tvaṃ avyayo nāśarahito nityaḥ śāśvatadhramagoptā śāśvato nityo yo dharmaḥ bhāratīyaḥ sarvasahiṣṇutāsamadarśanatārūpo yo dharmastasya goptā rakṣakaḥ | tvaṃ sanātanaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇapuruṣo me mato'bhimataḥ || 18 || anādimadhyāntamanantavīryamanantabāhuṃ śaśisūryanetram | paśyāmi tvāṃ dīptahutāśavaktraṃ svatejasā viśvamidaṃ tapantam || 19 || anādimadhyāntamādimadhyāntarahitaṃ anantavīryaṃ yasya vīryasya antaḥ iyattā nāsti tādṛśamanantabāhumasaṃkhyātabāhuyuktamīśvaram | śaśisūryanetraṃ candrasūryāveva netre yasya tādṛśam | dīptahutāśavaktraṃ prakāśamānāgnitulyamukham | svatejasā svaprabhayā idaṃ viśvaṃ jagatsarvaṃ tapantaṃ tvāṃ paśyāmi || 19 || dyāvāpṛthivyoridamantaraṃ hi vyāptaṃ tvayaikena diśaśca sarvāḥ | dṛṣṭvādbhutaṃ rūpamugraṃ tavedaṃ lokatrayaṃ pravyathitaṃ mahātman || 20 || he mahātman paramātman dyāvāpṛthivyoḥ ākāśapṛthivyoḥ yadantaraṃ madhyapradeśo'sti saḥ sarvā diśaśca ekenaiva tvayā vyāptam | etādṛśaṃ adbhūtaṃ āścaryakaraṃ idaṃ tava ugraṃ bhayaṅkaraṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā lokatrayaṃ lokānāṃ trayamapi pravyathitaṃ prakarṣeṇa bhītaṃ vartate || 20 || amī ca tvāṃ surasiddhasaṃghā viśanti kecidbhītāḥ prāñjalayo gṛṇanti | svastītyuktvā maharṣisiddhasaṃghāḥ stuvanti tvāṃ stutibhiḥ puṣkalābhiḥ || 21 || amī hi surasaṃghā ete yuddhāyāgatā ye devāṃśabhūtā manuṣyāḥ dharma##- prāñjalayaḥ kṛtāñjalayo gṛṇānti stuvanti | evaṃ yuddhāya samudyuktān sarvānapi p. 250) yodhān arjunaḥ bhagavato viśvarūpe'paśyat | tathaiva maharṣīṇāṃ siddhānāṃ ca saṃghāḥ svasti jagataḥ svastyastu ityuktvā puṣkalābhiḥ samṛddhābhiḥ stutibhiḥ strotraistvāṃ stuvanti stotraṃ kurvanti | evaṃ viśvātmake paramātmaviśvarūpe tameva stutibhiḥ praśaṃsato maharṣīṃścārjuno'paśyata || 21 || rudrādityā vasavo ye ca sādhyā viśve'śvinau marutaścoṣmapāśca | gandharvayakṣāsurasiddhasaṃghā vīkṣante tvāṃ vismitāścaiva sarve || 22 || rudrā ekādaśa | ādityā dvādaśa | evaṃ vasavo ye ca sādhyāśca viśve devā aśvinau devau marudgaṇaḥ ūṣmapāśca pitaraḥ | gandharvayakṣāsura##- evamarjuno bhagavato divyadehe sarvānapi vismitān gandharvādīnapaśyat || 22 || rūpaṃ mahatte bahuvaktranetraṃ mahābāho bahubāhūrupādam | bahūdaraṃ bahudaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ dṛṣṭvā lokāḥ pravyathitāstathāham || 23 || he mahābāho bāhubalaśālin mahādeva bahuvaktranetraṃ bahūni vaktrāṇi ca yasya tādṛśam | bahubāhūrupādaṃ bahavo bāhavaḥ ūravaḥ pādāśca yasya tādṛśam | bahūdaraṃ bahūni udarāṇi yasya tādṛśam | bahudaṃṣṭrākarālaṃ bahvībhirdaṃṣṭrābhiḥ karālaṃ bhayaṅkaraṃ mahatte idaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā sarve lokāḥ pravyathitāḥ bhītā vartante | tathā ahamapi pravyathito hyatīva bhīto'smi || 23 || nabhaḥspṛśaṃ dīptamanekavarṇaṃ vyāttānanaṃ dīptaviśālanetram | dṛṣṭvā hi tvāṃ pravyathitāntarātmā dhṛtiṃ na vindāmi śamaṃ ca viṣṇo ||24|| he viṣṇo nabhaḥspṛśaṃ ākāśasparśi dīptaṃ prakāśamānaṃ anekavarṇaṃ bahuvarṇayuktaṃ vyāttānanaṃ vivṛtāsyaṃ tīptaviśālanetraṃ dīptaṃ prakāśamānaṃ viśālaṃ ca netraṃ yasya tādṛśaṃ tvāṃ dṛṣṭvā pravyathitāntarātmā bhītamanaskaḥ ahaṃ dhṛtiṃ dhairyaṃ na vindāmi na prāpnomi śamaṃ śāntiṃ ca na prāpnomi || 24 || p. 251) daṃṣṭrākarālāni ca te mukhāni dṛṣṭaiva kālānalasannibhāni | diśo na jāne na labhe ca śarma prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa || 25 || daṃṣṭrākarālāni daṃṣṭrābhiratibhayaṃkarāṇi kālānalasannibhāni pralayā##- tadāprabhṛtyeva diśo'pi na jāne śarma sukhaṃ ca na labhe na prāpnomi | he deveśa devānāmīśvara jagannivāsa jagatāmādhārabhūta mahyaṃ sadayaṃ prasīda prasanno bhava || 25 || amī ca tvāṃ dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ sarve sahaivāvanipālasaṃghaiḥ | bhīṣmo droṇaḥ sūtaputrastathāsau sahāsmadīyairapi yodhamukhyaiḥ || 26 || vaktrāṇi te tvaramāṇā viśanti daṃṣṭrākarālāni bhayānakāni | kecidvilagnā daśanāntareṣu saṃdṛśyante cūrṇitairuttamāṅgaiḥ || 27 || amī dhṛtarāṣṭrasya putrāḥ duryodhanādayaḥ sarve avanipālasaṃghaiḥ rājasamūhaiḥ sahaiva tathā bhīṣmo droṇaḥ asau sūtaputraḥ karṇaḥ asmadīyaiḥ yodhamukhyaiḥ asmatpakṣīyaiḥ vīraissahaiva daṃṣṭrākarālāni daṃṣṭrābhirbhayaṅkarāṇi bhayānakāni atibhayaṅkarāṇi te vaktrāṇi mukhāni tvaramāṇāstvarāyuktā viśanti praviśanti | kecit daśanāntareṣu dantamadhyeṣu vilagnāḥ saṃbaddhāḥ cūrṇitaiḥ cūrṇīkṛtairuttamāṅgaiḥ śirobhiḥ saṃdṛśyante upalabhyante || 26-27 || yathā nadīnāṃ bahavoṃ'buvegāḥ samudramevābhimukhā dravanti | tathā tavāmī naralokavīrā viśanti vaktrāṇyabhivijvalanti || 28 || nadīnāṃ bahavo'nantā aṃbuvegā jalapravāhāḥ samudramevābhimukhā samudramevābhimukhīkṛtya yathā dravanti gacchanti tathā amī naralokavīrā manuṣyalokavīrā abhivijvalanti prakāśamānāni tava vaktrāṇi mukhāni viśanti praviśanti || 28 || yathā pradīptaṃ jvalanaṃ pataṅgā viśanti nāśāya samṛddhavegāḥ | tathaiva nāśāya viśanti lokāstavāpi vaktrāṇi samṛddhavegāḥ || 29 || p. 252) pradīptaṃ prakāśamānaṃ jvalanaṃ agniṃ pataṅgāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ kīṭaviśeṣā vā samṛddhavegā atyantavegayuktāḥ nāśāya svanāśāya yathā viśanti tathaiva lokā ete janāḥ samṛddhavegāḥ atyantavegayuktāḥ nāśāya svanāśāya tava vaktrāṇyapi mukhānyapi viśanti praviśanto vartante || 29 || lelihyase grasamānaḥ samantāllokānsamagrānvadanairjaladbhiḥ | tejobhirāpūrya jagatsamagraṃ bhāsastavogrāḥ pratapanti viṣṇo || 30 || jvaladbhirdīpyamānaiḥ vadanairmukhaiḥ samagrānsamastān lokān samantāt samantato grasamānaḥ san lelihyase jihvayā āsvādayasi | evaṃ bhīkareṇa rūpeṇa sarvānapi lokān āsvādayan dṛśyate paramātmā | tasyaite tanuvau ghorā'ghorā ca iti śrutau paramātmanaḥ aghoraṃ prasannaṃ ghoraṃ bhikaraṃ ca mukhadvayaṃ śrūyate | saḥ aghoreṇa mukhena bhaktānanugṛhṇāti ghoreṇa ca duṣṭān nigṛhṇāti | adhunā bhāvino mahāyuddhasya nirvighnaparisamāpti##- bhīto'rjunaḥ tadrūpopasaṃhārāya bhagavati prārthayate he viṣṇo ugrāstīkṣṇāḥ tava bhāsaḥ kāntayaḥ tejobhiḥ svaprabhābhiḥ samagraṃ samastaṃ jagat āpūrya vyāpya pratapanti pratāpaṃ kurvanti | atra paramātmanaḥ prakāśarūpeṇa viśvavyāptiṃ sūcayituṃ viṣṇupadaprayogo yujyate | viṣṇupadaṃ amūrtaṃ bhūtayoniṃ samastasākṣiṃ paraṃjyotisvarūpaṃ mahādevamabhivyanakti | viśvavyāptirūpaṃ yaugikārthaṃ bodhayadviṣṇapadaṃ yathā trimūrtyantargate rakṣaṇādhikāriṇi anveti tathā mikhyavṛttyā sarvāśrayabhūte amūrtaparamātmanyapi sahajatayā anevti | ataḥ viṣṇupadaprayogenaiva śaivairanyathā bhāvayitumavakāśo nāsti || 30 || ākhyāhi me ko bhagānugrarūpo namo'stu te devavara prasīda | vijñātumicchāmi bhavantamādyaṃ nahi prajānāmi tava pravṛttim || 31 || ugrarūpaḥ krurākāro bhavān kaḥ ? ākhyāhi kathaya he devavara devaśreṣṭha te tubhyaṃ namo'stu | mahyaṃ prasīda prasādaṃ kuru | ādyaṃ sarveṣāmādau p. 253) bhavaṃ bhavantaṃ vijñātuṃ icchāmi | etādṛśaṃ bhīkaraṃ rūpamāsthitavataste prāktanaṃ rūpaṃ jñātumichāmi | saumyasvarūpastvaṃ kuta evaṃ bhīkaraṃ rūpaṃ parigṛhītavānityetanna jāne | etatsarvaṃ me sadayaṃ kathaya | iti bhayena vinayena ca arjuno bhagavantaṃ prārthayate || 31 || kālo'smi lokakṣayakṛtpravṛddho lokānsamāhartumiha pravṛttaḥ | ṛte'pi tvāṃ na bhaviṣyanti sarve ye'vasthitāḥ pratyanīkeṣu yodhāḥ || 32 || evaṃ pṛṣṭo bhagavānuvāca | ahaṃ lokakṣayakṛt lokapralayakārī pravṛddhaḥ prakarṣeṇa vṛddhiṃ gataḥ kālo'smi | ahameva pralayādhikārī kālarudro'smi | iha idānīṃ lokān samastān samāhartuṃ saṃhartuḥ pravṛttaḥ bhūbhārāva##- adhunā mahāyuddhe samāgatāḥ sarva ete yodhā kālavaśaṅgatā eva vartante | ete sarve viṣṇurūpe mayyevaitāvatā kālena nivasanto vyavaharantaśca ante bhīkare kālarudre mayi praviśanti | ataḥ pratyanīkeṣu āsu pratipakṣasenāsu ye yodhā vīrā avasthitāste sarve tvāṃ ṛte'pi vināpi na bhaviṣyanti na jivīṣyanti | teṣāṃ vināśakālaḥ sannihitaḥ | tadarthameva te'tra samāgatāḥ | ahamapye##- mayaivaite'dhunā nihanyante | eteṣāṃ hananarūpaṃ ghoraṃ kāryaṃ madīyameva | idaṃ sarvaṃ tvayaiva kriyata iti bhrāntyā tvaṃ viṣaṇṇo'si | etādṛśe'parihārye viṣaye tava viṣādo na yujyate | jagadvyāpāre tāvat avāntaro'pi pralayaḥ mahattaraḥ kāryaḥ | sa tu saṃpūrṇaṃ madadhīna eva | tatra vicāraṇā na kāryaiva tvādṛśairjīvaiḥ | hṛdaye tiṣṭhannīśvaraḥ yathā yādṛśe karmaṇi tvāṃ prerayati tathā tādṛśa eva karmaṇi tvayā kartavya dṛṣṭyā nimittamātraṃ pravartitavyam | maraṇaśīlā eva janāḥ asmin yuddhe matpreraṇayā samupasthitāḥ | teṣāṃ yogakṣemanirvahaṇaṃ naikavyakti-saṃbaddhaṃ api tu sarvajheśvarasaṃbaddhamityaṃśaṃ bhagavānatra spaṣṭayati || 32 || p. 254) tasmāttvamuttiṣṭha yaśo labhasva jitvā śatrūt bhuṃkṣva rājyaṃ samṛddham | mayaivaite nihatāḥ pūrvameva nimittamātraṃ bhava savyasācin || 33 || tasmāt yataḥ eṣāṃ mṛtyussannihitastasmāt tvaṃ uttiṣṭha yuddhāya | tvadīyaṃ kartavyaṃ śraddhayā nirvartaya | tataścāvaśyaṃbhāvyaṃ yaśo labhasva prāpnuhi | yadyātmagaurave baddhakakṣo'si tadā kartavyaprāptaṃ yuddhaṃ īśvarapreraṇānurodhena nirvaha | he savyasācin arjuna ete'tra samāgatāḥ sarve'pi yodhāḥ pūrvameva tvayā yuddhe hananātpūrvameva mayaiva kālarudrātmakena nihatā eva | ata ete sarve jīvaśravā eva saṃbhūtā | tvayā ete na kadāpi hanyante | tathāpi madaṃśabhūtāya te kartavyanirvāhāya sadavakāśaṃ kalpayituṃ tvamatra nimittamātramupayujyase | pradhānakartṛtvaṃ na hyanveti tvayi | evaṃ jñātvā karmayogācaraṇena madanugrahabhājanaṃ bhava | etādṛśaṃ divyamupadeśaṃ bhagavān mānavakalyāṇāya anugṛhṇāti || 33 || droṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ jayadrathaṃ ca karṇaṃ tathānyānapi yodhavīrān | mayā hatāṃstvaṃ jahi mā vyathiṣṭhā yudhyasva jetāsi raṇe sapatnān || 34 || sāmānyataḥ upadiśya adhunā viśiṣyāpyāha bhagavān | droṇaṃ ca bhīṣmaṃ ca jayadrathaṃ ca karṇaṃ ca tathā anyānapi yodhamukhyān pradhānavīrān tvaṃ jahi | mā vyathiṣṭhāḥ vyathāṃ māṃ kuru | yudhyasva yuddhaṃ kuru | sapatnān śatrūn raṇe jetāsi jayiṣyasi | tathā droṇādīn kathaṃ hanyāmiti vā yadvā jayema yadi vā no jayeyuḥ iti vā śaṅkā na kadāpi kāryā tvayā | etādṛśaṃ vicāraṃ kartuṃ tvaṃ na jātaḥ parantu svakartavyanirvahaṇena hi madanugrahaṃ labdhvā madyogamadhigantumeva jātaḥ | evaṃ bhagavān arjunāya avaśyakartavyaṃ dharmamavyajapremṇā upadiśat || 34 || etacchrutvā vacanaṃ keśavasya kṛtāñjalirvepamānaḥ kirīṭī | namaskṛtvā bhūya evāha kṛṣṇaṃ sagadgadaṃ bhītabhītaḥ praṇamya || 35 || śrīkṛṣṇaparamātmano vaco'mṛtaṃ nipīya arjunaḥ kimakarodityamumaṃśaṃ p. 255) sañjaya uvāca | kirīṭī arjunaḥ keśavasya śrīkaṛṣṇasya etadvacanaṃ śrutvā vepamānaḥ kampamānaḥ kṛtāñjaliśca namaskṛtvā kṛṣṇaṃ bhūya eva sagadgadaṃ bhayāt gadgadasvareṇa bhītabhītaḥ atyantabhītaḥ punaḥ praṇamya vakṣyamāṇaṃ vākyamabravīt || 35 || sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava prakīrtyā jagatprahṛṣyatyanurajyate ca | rakṣāṃsi bhītāni diśo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaṃghāḥ || 36 || he hṛṣīkeśa kṛṣṇa tava prakīrtyā māhātmyena jagatsarvo lokaḥ prahṛṣyati harṣaṃ prāpnoti anurajyate ca anurāgamapi tvayi karoti | evameva rakṣāṃsi rākṣasā bhītāni diśo dravanti pradhāvanti | sarve ca siddhasaṃghā namasyanti ca | etatsarvaṃ sthāne yuktameva | yatastvaṃ tādṛśādbhutaśaktimān vartase | ata eva nityasundarastvaṃ sarveṣāmādarśabhūto'si || 36 || kasmācca te na nameran mahātman garīyase brahmaṇo'pyādikartre | ananta deveśa jagannivāsa tvamakṣaraṃ sadasattatparaṃ yat || 37 || he mahātman paramātman brahmaṇo'pi hiraṇyagarbhasyāpi ādikartre prathama##- namskuryurete siddhasaṃghāḥ ? arhate tubhyamarhaṇāṃ kurvanta evaite siddhā mānavavargaṃ śubhayā buddhyā ssṛtyā ca yuñjata eva | he ananta antaraddita deveśa devānāmapīśa jagannivāsa jagatāṃ vāsasthānabhūta tvameva paraṃ uttamaṃ sadasat sadasadrūpam | sarvātmakamityarthaḥ | akṣaraṃ paraṃ brahma yaducyate tat tvameva | mānavadehamāsthito'pi tvameva sākṣāt parabrahmāsi || 37 || tvamādidevaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇastvamasya viśvasya paraṃ nidhānam | vettāsi vedyaṃ ca paraṃ ca dhāma tvayā tataṃ viśvamanantarūpa || 38 || tvameva ādidevaḥ sarveṣāmapi devānāmādau sthito devaḥ | evaṃ purāṇaḥ sanātanaḥ puruṣastvameva | asya viśvasya jagata paraṃ paramaṃ nidhānamā##- tattvamasi p. 256) tvameva paraṃ uttamaṃ ca dhāma tejaḥ | he ananta vi"vākāra tvayā viśvaṃ jagat##- vāyuryamo'gnirvaruṇaḥ śaśāṅkaḥ prajāpatistvaṃ prapitāmahaśca | namo namaste'stu sahasrakṛtvaḥ punaśca bhūyo'pi namo namaste || 39 || amūrtaparamātmano bhaktānugrahalīlāyāṃ ghṛtakāṭhinyanyāyena parigṛhī##- varuṇaḥ agniḥ śaśāṅkaścandraḥ prajāpatiḥ kaśyapādiḥ prapitāmahaśca tvameva | pitāmahaścaturmukhastasyāpi janakatvāt tvaṃ prapitāmahaḥ | ataste sahasrakṛtvaḥ bahuvāraṃ namo'stu | punaśca bhūyo'pi te namo namaḥ | evaṃ bhaktyatiśayāt namaskārasyāvṛttiḥ || 39 || namaḥ purastādatha pṛṣṭhataste namo'stu te sarvata eva sarva | anantavīryāmitavikramastvaṃ sarvaṃ samāpnoṣi tato'si sarvaḥ || 40 || evaṃ bhaktipāravaśyādevāha | te purastāt pūrvasyāṃ diśi namaḥ | evaṃ pṛṣṭhato'pi namaḥ | kiṃ bahunā he sarva sarvasvarūpa | te sarvata eva sarvāsvapi dikṣu namo'stu | kathaṃ bhagavataḥ sarvarūpatvamityatrāha anantetyādi | ananta##- tadubhayamapi te apāram | tādṛśaḥ adbhutaśaktimāṃstvaṃ yataḥ sarvaṃ samāpnoṣi vyāpya tiṣṭhasi tatastvaṃ sarvo'si sarvasvarūpo'si | tataśca sarvavyāpakatvameva sarvasvarūpatve heturityuktaṃ bhavati || 40 || sakheti matvā prasabhaṃ yaduktaṃ he kṛṣṇa he yādava he sakheti | ajānatā mahimānaṃ tavedaṃ mayā pramādātpraṇayena vāpi || 41 || yaccāvahāsārthamasatkṛto'si vihāraśayyāsanabhojaneṣu | eko'thavāpyacyuta tatsamakṣaṃ tatkṣāmaye tvāmahamaprameyam || 42 || evaṃ paramātmasvarūpaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ paśyannarjuna etāvatā kālena tanmahimnaḥ p. 257) aparijñānāt yadyat tadviṣaye svena kṛtaṃ avajñānādi tatsarvaṃ smaransaḥ bhītyā kṛṣṇaparamātmani kṣamāṃ yācate | sakhā matsamānavayā iti matvā mayā tava bhagavatsvarūpasya idaṃ niratiśayamahimānaṃ vaibhavaṃ ajānatā ata eva pramādāt anavadhānataḥ praṇayena vāpi snehato vā prasabhaṃ balātkāreṇābhibhūya he kṛṣṇa he yādava he sakheti yanmayoktam yacca avahāsārthaṃ upahāsārthaṃ vihāraśayyāsanabhojaneṣu vihāraḥ krīḍādiḥ śayyā śayanaṃ āsanamupaveśanaṃ bhojanaṃ ityādivyavahāreṣu pracalatmu ekaṃ pratyekaṃ rahasi vā athavā tvatsamakṣaṃ vā sarveṣāṃ purato vā bahudhā asatkṛto'si paribhūto'si he acyuta bhagavan tatsarvaṃ aprameyaṃ varṇitumapyaśakyamahāvaibhavaśālinaṃ tvāmahaṃ kṣāmaye kṣamāṃ prārthaye tatsarvaṃ bhavatā kṣantavyamevetyarjunaḥ savinayaṃ prārthayate || 41-42 || pitāsi lokasya carācarasya tvamasya pūjyaśca gururgurīyān | na tvatsamo'tsyadhikaḥ kṛto'nyo lokatraye'pyapratimaprabhāva || 43 || kimarthaṃ kṣamāṃ prārthayata ityatrāha | he apratimaprabhāva na tatsamaścābhyadhikaśca dṛśyate iti śrutyuktarītyā vismayavaibhavaviśiṣṭa mahādeva tvaṃ hi carācarasya sthāvarajaṅgamarūpasya lokasya pitāsi janako'si parabrahmaṇa eva jagadutpattihetutvāt | evamasya lokasya pūjyaḥ pūjārho garīyān sarvaśreṣṭho guruśca tvamevāsi | tvameva sarvajagadgururityarthaḥ | kiṃ bahunā | lokatraye'pi tvatsamaḥ tvattulya eva kaścinnāsti | tvadanyo'bhyadhikastvadapekṣayāpyuttamaḥ kutaḥ syāt ? sarve'pi bhavadapekṣayā nikṛṣṭā eva | atastvāṃ kṣamāṃ prārthaye'ham || 43 || tasmātpraṇamya praṇidhāya kāyaṃ prasādaye tvāmahamīśamīḍyam | piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyuḥ priyaḥ priyāyārhasi deva soḍhum || 44 || tasmāt evaṃ tava samābhyadhikarahitatvādeva īśaṃ sarvalokamaheśvaram | bhoktāraṃ yajñatapasāṃ maheśvaraṃ jñātvā māṃ śāntimṛcchati iti hi pūrvamevoktam | ata eveḍyaṃ stutyaṃ tvāmahaṃ praṇamya namaskṛtya kāyaṃ śarīraṃ p. 258) praṇidhāya prakarṣeṇa nīcaiḥ kṛtvā prasādaye prasannaṃ kartuṃ prārthaye | etāvataḥ aparādhān kṛtvādya kṣamāprārthanāmātreṇa kathaṃ dehaḥ prasanno bhavedityāha - pitevetyādi | he deva bhagavan kṛṣṇa putrasya aparādhaṃ yathā pitā kṣameta | sakhyurvā aparādhaṃ yathā sakhā kṣameta | priyāyāḥ aparādhaṃ priyo vā yathā kṣameta | priyāyārhasīti sandhicchāṃndasaḥ | tathā māṃ soḍhumarhasi || 44 || adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ hṛṣito'smi dṛṣṭvā bhayena ca pravyathitaṃ mano me | tadeva me darśaya deva rūpaṃ prasīda deveśa jagannivāsa || 45 || evaṃ viśvarūpaṃ bhagavantaṃ paśyannarjunaḥ ito'pi taṃ draṣṭumaśaknuvan viśvarūpamupasaṃhartuṃ vinayena prārthayate | adṛṣṭapūrvaṃ kadāpi kutrāpi pūrvamadṛṣṭaṃ te divyaṃ rūpamidaṃ dṛṣṭvā hṛṣito'smi atyantaṃ santuṣṭo'smi | kiñca me manaḥ bhayena etādṛśabhayaṅkararūpadarśanajanyabhītyā ca prakarṣeṇa vyathitaṃ kampitaṃ vartate | he deveśa devānāmapīśa | jagannivāsa jagadādhārabhūta svāmin he deva tadeva prāktanaṃ sādhāraṇaṃ mānuṣaṃ rūpaṃ me mahyaṃ darśaya | prasanno bhava | prasanno bhūtvā viśvarūpamupasaṃharetyarthaḥ || 45 || kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ cakrahastaṃ icchāmi tvāṃ draṣṭumahaṃ tathaiva | tenaiva rūpeṇa caturbhujena sahasrabāho tava viśvamūrte || 46 || idaṃ śaṃkhasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | etādṛśaṃ śaṃkhacakradhāriṇaṃ tvāṃ tathaiva pūrvavadeva draṣṭumahamicchāmi | anastenaiva pūrvadṛṣṭena caturbhujena rūpeṇa bhava pūrvarūpameva punargṛhāṇa || 46 || mayā prasannena tavārjunedaṃ rūpaṃ paraṃ darśitamātmayogāt | tejomayaṃ viśvamanantamādya yanme tvadanyena na dṛṣṭapūrvam || 47 || evamarjunena savinayaṃ prārthito bhagavānuvāca | he arjuna prasannena tvayi anugrahavatā mayā ātmayogāt ātmavaibhavādeva tejomayaṃ jyotīrūpaṃ viśvaṃ viśvarūpaṃ anantaṃ antarahitaṃ āhyaṃ sarveṣāmapyādau bhavaṃ idaṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ p. 259) paramātmasvarūpaṃ tava tubhyaṃ darśitam | yat rūpaṃ tvadanyena tvadvyatiriktena kenāpi na dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ tādṛśaṃ rūpaṃ tubhyaṃ mayā pradarśitam || 47 || na vedayajñādhyayanairna dānairna ca kriyabhirna tapobhirugraḥ | evaṃrūpaḥ śakya ahaṃ nṛloke draṣṭuṃ tvadanyena kurupravīra || 48 || uktamevārthaṃ draḍhayati | he kurupravīra vedayajñādhyayanaiḥ vedaiḥ yajñaiḥ adhyayanaiśca na draṣṭumahaṃ śakyaḥ iti pratyekaṃ pratyekaṃ anvayaḥ | evaṃ dānaiḥ kriyābhiḥ agnihotrādikarmabhirvā ugraistīkṣṇaistapobhirvā evaṃrūpo viśvarūpo'haṃ nṛloke manuṣyaloke tvadanyena tvadvyatiriktena draṣṭuṃ na śakyaḥ | evaṃ paramātmā sthirabhaktiyogalabhyaḥ san kevalasadbhaktavaryebhya eva svīyaṃ darśanalābhamanugṛhṇāti | ayamāśayaḥ śaraṇagītāyāmevama##- vedapriyaḥ śaṃbhuritīryate janairna vedamātreṇa hi tuṣyate śivaḥ | ardhāyurā##- paṅkajāsanaḥ śirovihīnaḥ samajāyataiva | tasmācchivo nādaparo'pi naiva na vedamātrapriyatā ca tasmin | bhaktipriyatvaṃ hi sameti deve bhakto bhaveyaṃ khalu saṅgamārya | iti | evaṃ śaraṇāḥ parameśvaraṃ kevalabhaktigamyamiti svānu##- mānavakalyāṇāyāvyājavātsalyena || 48 || mā te vyathā mā ca vimūḍhabhāvo dṛṣṭvā rūpaṃ ghoramīdṛṅmamedam | vyapetabhīḥ prītamanāḥ punastvaṃ tadeva me rūpamidaṃ prapaśya || 49 || atha bhagavān bhītamarjunaṃ sāntvayati | īdṛk īdṛśaṃ ghoraṃ idaṃ madīya##- tvameva punaḥ tadeva pūrvatanamidaṃ rūpaṃ me prapaśya || 49 || p. 260) ityarjunaṃ vāsudevastathoktvā svakaṃ rūpaṃ darśayāmāsa bhūyaḥ | āśvāsayāmāsa ca bhītamenaṃ bhūtvā punaḥ saumyavapurmahātmā || 50 || saṃjaya uvāca | vāsudevaḥ śrīkṛṣṇaḥ arjunāya iti tathoktvā ityetatprakāreṇoktvā bhūyaḥ punaḥ svīyameva pūrvatanarūpaṃ darśayāmāsa | punaśca mahātmā paramātmā śrīkṛṣṇaḥ saumyavapuḥ saumyaśarīro bhūtvā bhītamenamarjunamāśvāsayāmāsa ca sāntvayāmāsa | tathā bhagavatkṛtamarjunāśvāsanaprakāraṃ sañjayo dhṛtarāṣṭrāya nyavedayat || 50 || dṛṣṭedaṃ mānuṣaṃ rūpaṃ tava saumyaṃ janārdana | idānīmasmi saṃvṛttaḥ sacetāḥ prakṛtiṃ gataḥ || 51 || evameva bhagavatā sāntvito'rjuna uvāca | he janārdana kṛṣṇa tava saumyameva mānuṣarūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā ahamidānīmeva sacetāḥ prasannamanāḥ saṃvṛtto'smi | prakṛtiṃ madīyasvabhāvameva gato'smi || 51 || sudurdarśamidaṃ rūpaṃ dṛṣṭavānasi yanmama | devā apyasya rūpasya nityaṃ darśanakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 52 || mānavabhāvamāpannaḥ punaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca | yat sudurdarśaṃ sutarāṃ draṣṭumaśakyaṃ idaṃ mama rūpaṃ dṛṣṭavānasi | tadasya rūpasya devā indrādayo'pi nityaṃ darśanakāṃkṣiṇo darśanaṃ kāṃkṣanta eva santi | tvayā etāvatparyantaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ viśvarūpaṃ devā api na dṛṣṭavantaḥ na punardgakṣyanti vā || 52 || nāhaṃ vedairna tapasā na dānena na cejyayā | śakya evevidho draṣṭuṃ dṛṣṭavānasi māṃ yathā || 53 || kathaṃ viśvarūpadarśanaṃ durlabhamityatrāha | yathā yena prakāreṇa māṃ tvaṃ dṛṣṭavānasi evaṃvidho'haṃ vedaiḥ ṛgyajurādivedādhyayanena tapasā ugreṇa tapasā vā dānena vā ijyayā yajñādinā vā draṣṭuṃ na śakya eva | nāyamātmā p. 261) pravacanena labhyo na medhayā na bahunā śrutena | yamevaiṣa vṛṇute tena labhyastasyaiṣa vivṛṇute tanūṃ svām | iti śvetāśvataraśrutau paramātmanaḥ kevalaśāstrajñānagamyatvaṃ niṣidhya sadvartanaikagamyatvamupadiṣṭam | sadvartanaṃ ca sadvastunaḥ paramātmanaḥ sevaiva | iyameva sevā bhaktiśabdena vyavahriyate | mahākaviḥ kālidāsaḥ paramātmānaṃ sthirabhaktiyogalabhyaṃ nirdiśati ataḥ kṛṣṇaparamātmanā bhakteḥ prāśastyaṃ yaddīyate tat śubhodarkaṃ bhāti | asyāmapi bhaktau phalakāmanārahitā tu yā bhaktiḥ sa paramātmanaḥ priyā satī parāśabdena vyavahriyate | anayā parābhaktyā parāśaktiṃ paramātmānaṃ ca santoṣya janmasārthakyaṃ saṃpādyameva mānavaiḥ | ataḥ vedādhyayanatapaḥ prabhṛtibhiḥ kevalamahaṃ draṣṭuṃ na śakya iti bhagavatā yaduktamatra tadanvarthaṃ saṃpadyate || 53 || bhaktyā tvananyayā śakyaḥ ahamevaṃvidho'rjuna | jñātuṃ draṣṭuṃ ca tattvena praveṣṭuṃ ca parantapa || 54 || kastarhi tvaddarśanopāya ityatrāha | he arjuna ananyayā ananyaprayojanayā bhaktyā tu evaṃvidho'haṃ draṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ | na darśanamātraṃ bhakteḥ phalaṃ api tu bhaktiḥ sarvaphalapradetyāha jñānamityādi | tattvena jñātuṃ tattvaśaḥ mattattvaṃ jñātuṃ vā tattvena māṃ praveṣṭuṃ ca | praveśo nāma muktiḥ | nadyāḥ samudra iva jīvasya paramātmanyekībhāva eva muktiḥ | ato mattattvajñānaṃ maddarśanaṃ vā sarvaṃ bhaktyaikalabhyaṃ na tvanyopāyagamyam || 44 || matkarmakṛnmatparamo madbhaktaḥ saṅgavarjitaḥ | nirvairaḥ sarvabhūteṣu yaḥ sa māmeti pāṇḍava || 45 || ataśca he pāṇḍava arjuna yo matkarmakṛt madarthameva karmāṇi karoti | matparamaḥ māmeva paramaṃ prāpyaṃ jānāti madbhakto mayyeva bhaktaḥ ata eva saṅgavarjitaḥ madvyatirikteṣvāsaktirahitaḥ sarvabhūteṣu sarvaprāṇiṣvapi nirvairo dveṣarahitaśca bhavati so māmeti prāpnotyeva | na saṃśayo'tra | evaṃ sadrūpasya p. 262) paraśivasya sevayā mānavaḥ ahaṃkāramamakārādimaladoṣaṃ parihṛtya nirmalasthitau svato nirmale paraśive saṃyujya śivānandamanubhavan sarvānapi śivabhāvanayā prīṇayan sarvaṃ vyavahāraṃ śivarādhanadṛṣṭyaiva nirvahati | evameva sarvatra śivadarśanaṃ śivayogādiva siddhyati | atastathā sarvairapi prayatitavyam || 55 || dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ pūrvādhyāyānte matkarmakṛt ityādinā bhakteḥ mokṣahetutvamuktam | bhaktiśca upāsanameva | tathā ca paramātmopāsanameva muktiheturityuktaṃ bhavati | paramātmopāsanaṃ ca sopādhikaṃ nirupādhikaṃ ceti dvividham | tahyaddevatātmanā upāsanaṃ sopādhikamucyate | nirastasamastopādhikaparaśiva-brahmopāsanameva nirupādhikamucyate | anayorupāsanayoḥ kiṃ śreṣṭhamiti jijñāsayā arjuna uvāca - evaṃ satatayuktā ye bhaktāstvāṃ paryupāsate | ye cāpyakṣaramavyaktaṃ teṣāṃ ke yogavittamāḥ || 1 || ye bhaktā upāsakāḥ satatayuktāḥ nairantaryeṇa tvatkarmādipravṛttamanoviśiṣṭāssantaḥ tvāmevamuktaviśvarūpākāramupāsate ye cānye akṣaraṃ satataika-rūpamavyaktakaraṇagocaramarūpamamūrtaṃ paramātmānamupāsate teṣāṃ madhye ke yogavittamāḥ atiśayena yogavidaḥ ? paramātmanaḥ saṃbaddhāyāḥ sākāramūrterupāsakasya tannirākārasthiticintakasya ca madhye kataraḥ śreṣṭha ityarjunaḥ pṛcchati || 1 || mayyāveśya mano ye māṃ nityayuktā upāsate | śraddhayā parayopetāste me yuktatamā matāḥ || 2 || evaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ śrībhagavānuvāca | mayi viśvātmake bhagavati manaḥ p. 263) āveśya samādhāya ye upāsakā nityayuktāḥ nityaṃ satataṃ mayyeva yuktāḥ yoganiṣṭhāssantaḥ parayā śreṣṭhayā śraddhayopetāśca santaḥ māṃ sarva##- ubhayormadhye śreṣṭhā matāḥ sammatāḥ | paramātmānameva tattaddevatā##- yogiśreṣṭhā iti kīrtyante || 2 || ye tvakṣaramanirdeśyamavyaktaṃ paryupāsate | sarvatragamacintyaṃ ca kūṭasthamacalaṃ dhruvam || 3 || saṃnniyamyendriyagrāmaṃ sarvatra samabuddhayaḥ | te prāpnuvanti māmeva sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ || 4 || avyaktopāsakānāṃ kā gatirityātrāha | ye tu upāsakā indriyagrāmamindriya##- jagati rāgadveṣamaye samabuddhayastāratamyabuddhirahitāḥ ata eva sarvabhūtahite sarveṣāmapi bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ hite ratāḥ hitāśaṃsanaparāḥ santaḥ akṣaraṃ nāśarahitamanirdeśyaṃ evamidamiti nirdeṣṭumanarhaṃ sarvatragamā##- nirvikāramacalaṃ sarvavyāpakaṃ ata eva aciṃtyaṃ cintayitumaśakyaṃ kūṭasthaṃ nirvikāramacalaṃ sarvavyāpakatvāt calanādirahitaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvatamavyaktaṃ kutrāpi viśiṣyānabhivyaktaṃ paramātmatattvaṃ paryupāsate te'pi māmeva amūrtaparamātmānaṃ prāpnuvanti | ataśca upāsakadvayorapi phalaṃ tāvadekarūpameva || 3-4 || kleśo'dhikatarasteṣāmavyaktāsaktacetasām | avyaktā hi gatirduḥkhaṃ dehavadbhiravāpyate || 5 || evaṃ tarhi kutastvadupāsakā eva śreṣṭhā ityucyante | mūrtāmūrtarūpo bhavāniti hi śrūyate | bhavadīyaṃ mūrtarūpamevākhaṇḍhaṃ viśvam | viśvaprīṇanameva viśvopāsanam | tadapekṣayā bhavanmūrtopāsanameva śreṣṭhamiti kathasucyate'nubhavibhiḥ | mūrtopāsakebhyo'pyamūrtopāsakā eva śreṣṭhā iti kuta ucyata p. 264) ityasya samādhānamāha | avyaktāsaktacetasāṃ avyakte tādṛśe viśvavyāpake'-mūrte tattve āsaktaṃ cetaḥ yeṣāṃ tādṛśāṃ sādhakānāṃ kleśaḥ svaphala-prāptau śramastairanubhūyamānaḥ adhikataraḥ manmūrtarūpopāsakāpekṣayā adhikaḥ | ato madupāsakā eva śreṣṭhā ityucyante | yatra kurāpi vigrahe madbhāvanayā ye arcayanti ta eva madrūpārcakāḥ | ta eva anāyāsena phalaṃ labhanta iti teṣāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ bhāvyate | kutaḥ avyaktopāsane kleśaḥ adhika ityatrāha avyaktā hīti | hi yasmātkāraṇāt avyaktā tādṛśāvyaktopāsanarūpā gatirdehavadbhiḥ prāṇibhirduḥkhaṃ yathā tathā avāpyate | sā upāsanā atyantaṃ duṣkaretyarthaḥ | evamamūrtopāsansya atikleśarūpatvādeva madīyavyaktarūpopāsakā eva śreṣṭhāḥ parikīrtyanta ityarthaḥ || 5 || ye tu sarvāṇi karmāṇi mayi saṃnyasya matparāḥ | ananyenaiva yogena māṃ dhyāyanta upāsate || 6 || teṣāmahaṃ samuddhartā mṛtyusaṃsārasāgarāt | bhavāmi na cirātpārtha mayyāveśitacetasām || 7 || tvadupākasānāṃ kutaḥ kleśo nyūna iti śaṅkāyāṃ yatasteṣāmahameva rakṣako bhavāmi atasteṣāṃ phalaprāptiḥ sulabhā bhavatītyāha | ye tu madupāsakāḥ sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi mayi saṃnyasya samarpya yatkaroṣi yadaśnāsi tatkuruṣva madarpaṇam ityuktarītyā samarpya matparāḥ madekacittāḥ ananyena anyaprayojanarahitena madekaphalena yogena bhaktiyogena māṃ dhyāyantaḥ cintayanta upāsate he pārtha mayi paramātmani āveśitacetasāṃ samāhitacittānāṃ teṣāṃ ahameva mṛtyurūpasaṃsārasamudrāt na cirāt śīghrameva samuddhartā samyaguddhartā bhavāmi | evaṃ ca teṣāṃ yogakṣema-nirvahaṇasya mayaiva svīkṛtatvāt teṣāṃ phalaprāptau vilaṃbasya cyutervā prasaktireva nāsti | ato madbhaktā eva sarvaśreṣṭhā iti parigaṇyante || 6-7 || p. 265) mayyeva mana ādhatsva mayi buddhiṃ niveśaya | nivasiṣyasi mayyeva ata ūrdhvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 8 || ataśca tvamapi mayyeva viśvātmani sakaladevamaye mayyeva mana ādhatsva niveśaya | buddhimapi mayyeva niveśaya saṃsthāpaya | evaṃ kurvan tvamata ūrdhvametadanantaraṃ mayyeva paramātmani nivasiṣyasi | māṃ parityajyānyatra gantumapi nāstyavakāśaste | atra saṃśayo nāstyeva || 8 || atha cittaṃ samādhātuṃ na śaknoṣi mayi sthiram | abhyāsayogena tato māmicchāptuṃ dhanañjaya || 9 || evaṃ svabhaktiyogamupadiśya bhagavān tadaśaktau parvabhedānapi kṛpayopa##- śaknoṣi cet tatastarhi abhyāsayogena mayi cittaniveśanābhyāsarūpeṇa yogena māmāptuṃ prāptumiccha prārthaya | bhakto yadi taccittaṃ paramātmanyeva nidhātuṃ na śaknoti tadā tatprāptaya evābhyasediti bhagavānatropadiśati | bhaktaḥ sarvadā paramātmasaṃyogamevāpekṣate yadi tadīyā bhaktiḥ śraddhāvatī syāt | no cetsaḥ paramātmane na roceta | niṣṭhāvihīnā bhaktiḥ ihaparasukhaṃ na hi sādhayati | śaraṇagītā niṣṭhāvihīnasya bhaktiṃ śraddhāvihīnasya vyavahāraṃ ca nirdākṣiṇyatayā khaṇḍayati | yathaiva citrapratimāṅkapālyā saṃjāyate naiva sukhaṃ kadāpi | yathaiva cekṣoḥ paṭacitritasya daṃśādraso na dravatīha tadvat | niṣṭhāvihīnasya tu bhaktireṣā devasya tuṣṭyai na bhavetkadāpi | tathaiva lokavyavahāra eṣo rasāya na syādbhavamocake bhave | iti | evaṃ bhaktirniṣṭhāvatyeva satī bhavapāśaṃ vimocayituṃ prabhavati | etatprabhāvādeva bhaktaḥ hṛdaye virājamānena paraśivena saṃyoktuṃ abhyāsadārḍhyātsaṃpadyate || 9 || abhyāse'pyasamartho'si matkarmaparamo bhava | madarthamapi karmāṇi kurvansiddhimavāpsyasi || 10 || p. 266) etādṛśe'bhyāse abhyāsakaraṇe'pi yadi tvamasamartho'si na śaknoṣi tarhi matkarmaparamaḥ madarthaṃ karma matkarma tadeva paramamuddeśyaṃ yasya tādṛśo bhava | maduddeśenaiva karmāṇi kuru na tu svārthoddeśena evaṃ madarthaṃ karmāṇi kurvannapi tvaṃ siddhiṃ kramaśaḥ phalaprāptiṃ avāpsyasi | atra na saṃśayaḥ | bhagavatprāptyabhyāsaṃ kartuṃ yati mānavo na śaknoti tadā bhagavatprāptyarthameva sakalakarmānuṣṭhānamevālamiti bhagavān sūcayati | dānādānādikaṃ sakalamapi vyavahāraṃ bhagavataḥ prītaya eva nirvoḍhuṃ prayateta sādhakaḥ | tadāpi bhagavadanugrahaṃ labdhuṃ prabhavatyeveti paramātmana āśayaḥ || 10 || athaitadapyaśakto'si kartuṃ madyogamāśritaḥ | sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ tataḥ kuru yatātmavān || 11 || atha punaretadapi kartuṃ matkarmaparamo bhūtvā karmāṇi kartumapyaśakto'si tathā sthātuṃ na śaknopi yadi tarhi madyogaṃ mayi bhaktirūpaṃ yogamāśritaḥ san yatātmavān saṃyatacittaḥ tataḥ kāraṇāt sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ sarveṣāmapi karmaṇāṃ phalasya tyāgaṃ kuru | prātarārabhya sāyaṃparyantaṃ yadyadācaryate tvayā tattatkarmaṇaḥ sarvasvāpi phalaṃ tadānīmeva mūrtāmūrtarūpiṇe mahyaṃ samarpaya | tenāpi kramaśaḥ cittaśuddhayādinā matprāptirbhavatyeva || 11 || śreyo hi jñānamabhyāsāt jñānādhyānaṃ viśiṣyate | dhyānātkarmaphalatyāgastyāgācchāntiranantaram || 12 || etādṛśasarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ stauti | abhyāsāt abhyāsayogena tata ityuktāda##- tādṛśaḥ paramātmajñānāt tadīyaṃ dhyānaṃ viśiṣyate śreṣṭhaṃ saṃpadyate | dhyānādapi karmaphalatyāgo hyanupadamuktaḥ sarvakarma-phalānāṃ tyāgo viśiṣyate | anantaraṃ ca tyāgāt śāntiḥ kramaśaḥ cittasamādhānaṃ bhavatyeveti śeṣaḥ || 12 || atha adhyāyaśeṣeṇa bhaktānāmupadeyān guṇānāha - p. 267) adveṣṭā sarvabhūtānāṃ maitraḥ karuṇa eva ca | nirmamo nirahaṅkāraḥ samaduḥkhasukhaḥ kṣamī || 13 || santuṣṭaḥ satataṃ yogī yatātmā dṛḍhaniścayaḥ | mayyarpitamanobuddhiryo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ || 14 || sarvabhūtānāmapi adveṣṭā kamapi prāṇinaṃ na dveṣṭi yaḥ ata eva sarvatra maitro mitrabhāvaviśiṣṭaḥ | karuṇa eva ca dayāviśiṣṭa eva vartamānaḥ nirmamo mamatārahitaḥ nirahaṅkāro'haṅkārarahitaḥ samaduḥkhamukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ ca samatayā bhāvayan kṣamī kṣamāśīlaḥ satataṃ sadaiva santuṣṭaḥ na kadāpyasantuṣṭaḥ yogī yogābhyāsaparaḥ yatātmā niyamitacittaḥ dṛḍhaniścayaḥ svalakṣye'cañcalaniścayavān mayi paramātmani arpitamanobuddhiḥ arpitaṃ samarpitaṃ mano buddhiśca yena tādṛśo yo madbhakto'sti saḥ me mama priyo'bhimataḥ | paramātmanyevāsaktastadarthameva jīvan tatprasādameva bhuñjan tameva sarvatra viṣayaprapañce saṃpaśyan sādhakaḥ sadā santuṣṭāntaraṅgassadā paramātmanyeva nivasan tasyaivātipriyo bhavati || 13-14 || yasmānnodvijate loko lokānnodvijate ca yaḥ | harṣāmarṣabhayodvegairmukto yaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ || 15 || yasmāt bhaktāt loko nodvijate udvegaṃ na prāpnoti lokācca yo nodvijate yaṃ dṛṣṭvā loko nodvegaṃ prāpnoti lokaṃ vā dṛṣṭvā ya udvegaṃ na prāpnoti ata eva harṣāmarṣabhayodvegaiḥ harṣassantoṣaḥ amarṣaḥ kopaḥ bhayaṃ prasiddhaṃ sarvānubhūtaṃ udvegaḥ udvignatā ebhirmukto yo bhaktaḥ sa ca me priyaḥ prītiviṣayaḥ || 15 || anapekṣaḥ śucirdakṣa udāsīno gatavyathaḥ | sarvāraṃbhaparityāgī yo madbhaktaḥ sa me priyaḥ || 16 || anapekṣaḥ dehendriyādiviśayeṣu apekṣārahitaḥ ata eva śuciḥ sadā pariśuddhaḥ dakṣaḥ samarthaḥ | udāsīnaśśatrumitrabhāvādirahitaḥ gatavyathaḥ vigatakleśaḥ sarvāraṃbhaparityāgī | ārabhyanta ityāraṃbhāḥ aihikāmuṣmikaphaladāyakāni karmāṇi | tāni sarvāṇyapi parityajan yo madbhakto'sti sa ca me priyaḥ || 16 || p. 268) yo na hṛṣyati na dveṣṭi na śocati na kāṃkṣati | śubhāśubhaparityāgī bhaktimānyaḥ sa me priyaḥ || 17 || yaḥ iṣṭaprāptāvapi na hṛṣyati harṣaṃ na prāpnoti | evamaniṣṭaprāptāvapi na ca śocati śokaṃ karoti na kamapi dveṣṭi dveṣaṃ karoti na kamapi kāṃkṣati icchati vā ata eva śubhāśubhaparityāgī karmamu śubhāśubhayoḥ vivecanāṃ vihāya kartavyadṛṣṭyaiva sarvāṇi kurvan yo bhaktimān vartate sa ca me priyaḥ | evaṃ bhaktaḥ sarvadā śubhāśubhacintāṃ vihāya paramātmacintana eva magno vartate | saḥ paramātmāmeva prārthayate'nudinam | ko'yaṃ kuto hyeṣa samā-gato'tra banduśca ko veti na cintayaivam | ayaṃ madīyo mama sevako'yaṃ mayyeva saṃyujyata eṣa bhṛtyaḥ | ityeva sañcintaya saṅgameśa tvadīyabhṛtyaṃ sutameva bhāvaya | iti | evaṃ bhaktaḥ śivatādātmyasaṃpādanāya trikaraṇapūrvakaṃ prayatamāno'pyante ananyagatikatayā śiva eva svarakṣaṇabhāraṃ samarpayati | śaraṇagītā devabhaktasaṃbandhameva hṛdayaṅgamatayā nirūpayati | mahātmano basavāryasya paramātmani sarvārpaṇabhāva evaṃ nirdiśyate tatra | tvameva mātā ca pitā tvameva bandhustvamevāsi tathaiva mitram | vinā bhavantaṃ na ca me'sti kaścit saṅgāryadeva śṛṇutādvaco me || yathaiva roceta tathā kuruṣva dugdhe'thavā vāriṇi nikṣipatvam | iti evaṃ parameśvarādhīno bhaktaḥ lokādabhīto nityatṛptaḥ svadehendriyādikaṃ sarvamapi parameśvarasevāyai samupayuñjan tadīyameveti bhāvayati | tasya tāvadīśvareṇa saṃbandha evaṃ varṇyate śaraṇagītāyām | yatastvadīyā tanurityavaimi tato mamānyā tanureva nāsti | yasmāttvadīyānmanaso vibhinnaṃ manastu naiveti viniścayo me || yatastvadīyaṃ dhanameva sarvaṃ tato vibhinnaṃ dhanameva nāsti | jñātvā tvadīyaṃ trayametadevaṃ kathaṃ nu vidyeta paro vicāraḥ | iti | evaṃ bhakto yathārthatayā nirmamo niramimānaśca vasan tadānīntanaṃ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ sarvamapi bhagavatprasādabhāvanayā anubhavan nityasukhī saṃpadyate | bhagavadarpaṇe'pi saḥ śubha'śubhadṛṣṭiṃ parityajati | arpaṇīyasya vastunaḥ p. 269) sarvasyāpi bhagavaddattatvāt tatra idamarpaṇīyamidamanarpyamiti vivecanāmeva saḥ na karoti | ayamaṃśaḥ śaraṇagītāyāṃ samyak pratipādyate | goḥ kṣīramucchiṣṭamathodakaṃ tu matsyasya tāvadbhramarasya puṣpam | kathaṃ nu kuryāṃ bhavadīyapūjāṃ śaṃbho guro tvāṃ kathamarcayāmi | ucchiṣṭametatparimārṣṭumadya mayā na śakyaṃ gurusaṅgamārya | yadeva dattaṃ bhavatā madarthaṃ tadeva tubhyaṃ hi samarpyate nu | iti | evameva bhaktaḥ prapañce harṣaśokau vihāya svīyamapi bhogyavastujātaṃ paramātmane samarpya niścintatayā nivasati || 17 || samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca tathā mānāpamānayoḥ | śītoṣṇusukhaduḥkheṣu samaḥ saṅgavivarjitaḥ || 18 || tulyanindāstutirmaunī santuṣṭo yena kenacit | aniketaḥ sthiramatirbhaktimānme priyo naraḥ || 19 || śatrau mitre ca samaḥ samatābhāvavān tathā mānāpamānayorapi gauravāgaura##- tiṣṭhan tathaiva śītoṣṇusukhaduḥkheṣu etādṛśeṣu sukhaduḥkhotpādakeṣu dvandveṣu samaḥ samacittavṛttissan saṅgavivarjitaḥ āsaktirahitaḥ | tulyanindāstutiḥ stutiṃ nindāṃ ca samatayā bhāvayan | maunī maunavān yena kenacidalpenāpi prāptena santuṣṭaḥ samyak tuṣṭaḥ adhikaṃ nāpekṣamāṇo yathālābhatṛpta ityarthaḥ | aniketaḥ niketa āśrayo nivāsastadrahitaḥ svagṛhādyabhimānarahitaḥ | sthiramatiḥ dṛḍhabuddhiryo bhaktimān madbhaktaḥ saḥ naro me priyaḥ prītiviṣayaḥ | evaṃ bhaktassadā saralajīvī yayā kayācidgauravayutayā vṛttyā jīvanaṃ nirvahan saṃsāre sāravattaramīśvarameva sadā cintayan sarveṣvapi prāpañcikavastuṣu sāmyenāvasthitaṃ paramātmanameva paśyan ānandānubhavenaiva kālaṃ yāpayati | kaścana bhaktaḥ svīyāṃ nirmalāṃ sthitimevaṃ varṇayati | ahau vā hāre vā kusumaśayane vā dṛṣadi vā | maṇau vā loṣṭe vā balavati ripau vā suhṛdi vā | tṛṇe p. 270) vā straiṇe vā mama samadṛśo yānti divasāḥ kvacitpuṇyāraṇye śiva śiva śiveti pralapataḥ || iti | evaṃ bhaktaḥ gṛhārāmādisaukaryamagaṇayan yatra kutrāpi nivasan paramātmacintana eva saṃsakto bhavati | ata eva tasya nirmalahṛdayena santuṣṭo mahādevaḥ tadīyaṃ bāhyaveṣāḍaṃbarādikaṃ na nirīkṣate | tasya hārdī prārthanāṃ śaraṇagītā sarveṣāmapi sādhakānāṃ sphūrtidāyikayā rītyā varṇayati | sa sarvadā svīyamāyāmohacāṃcalyaparihārāyaiva paramātmanyaharniśaṃ prārthayate | mahātmā siddharāmaḥ śrīgurumallikārju-namevaṃ prārthayate māyāmadaṃ bhañjaya mallikārjuna prajāgaraṃ kāyika-munnibarhaya | cittasya cāñcalyamapohya nityaṃ mohaprapañcaṃ ślathaya tvameva || iti | evaṃ bhagavaddhyānena aṅgaprakṛtiṃ liṅgaprakṛtikatayā parivartayituṃ pravartamānāḥ śaraṇāḥ sarveṣāmādaraṇīyā vartante | evameva basavāryaḥ svīyaprakṛteḥ pariṇamanamevaṃ nirdiśati | tavānubhavāttanureva naṣṭā tavānubhāvānmana eva naṣṭam | tavānubhāvānmama karma naṣṭaṃ na me'sti kiñcidgurusaṅgamārya | punaḥ punaḥ procya tavaiva bhaktāḥ bhaktyākhyaratnābharaṇaṃ pradarśya | yathārthayāmāsurataśca tatra kartā bhavāt kārayitā'nubhoktā | iti | evaṃ bhakto dehe sarvendriyeṣu devasyaiva vasatiṃ bhāvayitvā tena sahaiva tatsevārthaṃ tasmai svakīyaṃ rūpādibhogamapi bhaktyā samarpya tatraivātmānamapi nivasantaṃ bhāvayati | ataḥ tasmin ahaṅkāramamakārayoḥ pravṛddhaye avakāśo na vidyata eva || 19 || ye tu dharmyāmṛtamidaṃ yathoktaṃ paryupāsate | śraddadhānā matparamā bhaktāste'tīva me priyāḥ || 20 || evaṃ bhaktānāmupādeyān guṇānupavarṇya tādṛgguṇavatāṃ praśaṃsayā'##- ca dharmādanapetaṃ ātmatattvahetubhūtaṃ cedaṃ yathoktamupadeśaṃ paryupāsate tādṛgupadeśaparāḥ bhavanti tādṛgupadeśaṃ jīvanaraṅge vyavahāra##- śraddhāyuktāḥ matparamāḥ māmeva paramaprāpyaṃ manvānāśca ye p. 271) bhaktāḥ santi te me mama atīvātyantaṃ priyāḥ prītiviṣayā bhavanti | bhaktasya bhagavadupāsanakramaṃ ca śaraṇagītā śaraṇānāmanubhavavāṇyaiva spaṣṭaṃ nirdiśati | bhavāngururmayyaguṇaṃ guṇaṃ vā dadhātu yaḥ syādbhavadāptidasyuḥ | nāhaṃ bhavadbhiḥ sadṛśaḥ kadācit bhaveyamatrāpratimasvabhāva | bhavaddayāpātata eva nanvahaṃ svarūpalābhaṃ bhagavan prapannaḥ | evaṃ sati tvaṃ mayi kopamadya kartuṃ kathaṃ yujyata ityavehi || iti | evaṃ bhaktassadā parameśvarasya dayābhājanaṃ bhūtvā tadīya eva san tadicchānurodhena tattatkarma kurvan puṇyapāpasaṃbandharahitaḥ śivānandamanubhavanvartate | tadīyāṃ naiṣṭhikīṃ nirapārādhasthitimevaṃ varṇayati śaraṇagītā madīyadehasya bhavānadhīśastathaiva cittadraviṇādikasya | jñānaṃ madīyaṃ tava vaśyametanmoho madīyo'pi tavaiva vaśyaḥ | itthaṃ madīyeṣvakhileṣu deva bhāvatkatāmapyupayatsu satsu | āgaḥ sameyādyadi mayyakasmādāpnoṣi tasyāpi phalaṃ tvameva || iti | evaṃ nirdākṣiṇyatayā paramātmane sarvārpaṇabhāvena śaraṇāgato bhūtvā bhaktaḥ svasya niraparādhitvaṃ saṃsthāpayati vyavahāranirvahaṇasamaye | sarvāsvapyavasthāsu saḥ paramātmānamevāvalambya yato jīvati tatastasya yogakṣemaṃ paramātmaiva saṃpūrṇatayā nirvahati | bhakteḥ parākāṣṭhadaśāyāṃ bhaktasya devasya ca prāktano bhedo'pi parihīyate | tadānīṃ tasya sthitirevamupavarṇyate tvameva bhaktiṃ kuruṣe tathaiva bhaktastvamevāsi ca sevyarūpaḥ | na dṛṣṭameveha bhavatpadaṃ mayā tvayāpi dattaṃ na hi me bhavatpadam | iti | atra sevako'pi tvameva sevyo'pi tvameva tvadīyaṃ padaṃ na mayā dṛṣṭaṃ tvayāpi me padaṃ tvadīyaṃ na parikalpitam | ato dātā bhoktā kartā kārayitā ityevaṃ sarvo'pi tvameva | na me svatantratāpravṛttaye yaḥ kaścanāvakāśo vartate | ityetādṛśī niṣkalmaṣā bhaktasya sthitirna kadāpi tasmin rāgadveṣau kāmakrodhau ca vardhayet | evaṃ sarve mānavāḥ sadbhaktā bhūtvā ahaṅkāramabhimānaṃ ca parityajya svadeśaṃ ātmīyatayā prīṇayanto nityatṛptāḥ śāntyā nivasantviti śrīkṛṣṇaparamātmā nirīkṣate | śatrumitrayośca samadṛṣṭiḥ stutirniṃdayorhi p. 272) samabhāvanā ca yatra vilasati sa eva bhaktaḥ nirvikārasthitau saṃtoṣamanubhavati | sa sarvadā taddūṣakaṃ svajanmabandhumavaiti tathaiva tatstāvakaṃ janmaśatruṃ bhāvayati | evameva saḥ sukhaṃ nāpekṣate duḥkhe ca nodvijate | etādṛśyāṃ paripakvasthitau tasya mano buddhiḥ cittaṃ ahaṅkāraśca uttamasaṃskāramadhi##- etādṛśairbhaktaireva lokakalyāṇaṃ sādhanīyamiti paramātmana āśayaḥ | matsvāmin bhavadīyapādayugalaṃ saṃsmartumāśādhi mām | celāṃtaṃ hi vitatya yācitumupakrāṃto'smi deva tvayi | ityevaṃ bhaktaḥ paramātmapāda##- śrīyāmunācāryaibhagavatprārthanāvasare prakaṭita āśayaḥ sarveṣāṃ sādhakānāṃ smaraṇīyo virājate | na bhūtapūrvaṃ na ca bhāvi kiṃ vā sarvaṃ sahe me sahajaṃ hi duḥkham | kiṃtu tvadagre śaraṇāgatānāṃ parābhavo nāma na te'nurūpaḥ | iti | evaṃ śaraṇāgatānāṃ rakṣaṇabhāraḥ deve'śyaṃ sthyeya ityāśayaṃ pūrṇaviśvāsenāviṣkurvanti te mahāśayāḥ | rakṣiṣyatīti viśvāso yasya dṛḍho vartate sa eva bhakto bhavitumarhati | etādṛgbhaktimān mahādeva-prasādena nityasukhī saṃpadyate | evaṃ bhaktiyoge śuddhajīvasya paramātmani ekībhāvarūpaṃ sāmarasyamupadiśan śrīkṛṣṇaparamātmā bhaktervaiśiṣṭyaṃ samyak pratipādayati || 20 || trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ atīteṣvadhyāyeṣu paramātmā bhaktyaikalabhya iti bahutroktam | atha tādṛśa##- idaṃ śarīraṃ kaunteya kṣetramityabhidhīyate | etadyo vetti taṃ prāhuḥ kṣetrajña iti tadvidaḥ || 1 || p. 273) he kaunteya arjuna ! idaṃ pāñcabhautikaṃ śarīraṃ kṣetramityabhidhīyate tattvajñaiḥ | kṣatāt duḥkhāt trāyata iti kṣetram idameva hi śarīraṃ dhyānārca##- śarīramādyaṃ khalu dharmasādhanam iti hi mahākavirapi vadati | athavā kṣetravat karmaphalayoḥ sukhaduḥkhayorasminneva prāptyā idaṃ śarīraṃ kṣetramityabhidhīyate | etat kṣetraṃ yo vetti āpādamastakaṃ mamedaṃ śarīramiti yo jānāti saḥ kṣetrajña iti tadvidaḥ tattattvavidaḥ prāhurvadanti || 1 || kṣetrajñaṃ cāpi māṃ viddhi sarvakṣatreṣu bhārata | kṣetrakṣetrajñayorjñānaṃ yattajjñānaṃ mataṃ mama || 2 || ko'yaṃ kṣetrajña ityatrāha- he bhārata arjuna sarvakṣetreṣvapi vidyamānaṃ kṣetrajñaṃ jīvaṃ cāpi māmeva madaṃśameva viddhi | jīvabrahmaṇoravasthā##- tatra vidyamānasya jīvasya ca viṣaye yat jñānamasti tadevātra jñānamiti me matam jñānaṃ hi mokṣasādhanam | etādṛśakṣetrakṣetrajñajñānameva muktiheturiti tadeva jñānaṃ nānyaditi mama sammatabhityarthaḥ | imamarthaṃ amānitvamadaṃbhitvaṃ ityārabhya etat jñānamiti proktamajñānaṃ yadato'nyathā ityatena vistareṇa kathayiṣyati || 2 || tatkṣetraṃ yacca yādṛkca yadvikāri yataśca yat | sa ca yo yatprabhāvaśca tatsamāsena me śṛṇu || 3 || evaṃ saṃgraheṇa kṣetrakṣetrajñayoḥ svarūpavailakṣaṇyādikaṃ vistareṇopa##- yādṛśaṃ yādṛśadharmaviśiṣṭam ? yadvikāri asya vikārāśca ke? yasmādasmāt kṣetrāt yatkāryamutpadyate ? sa ca yaḥ kṣetrajña uktaḥ saḥ yatprabhāvaḥ yādṛśa-prabhāvaviśiṣṭaḥ ? tatsarvaṃ samāsena saṃkṣepeṇa me matsakāśāt śṛṇu | tadubhayoḥ svarūpaṃ vaiśiṣṭyaṃ ca vadāmyākarṇaya || 3 || p. 274) ṛṣibhirbahudhā gītaṃ chandobhirvividhaiḥ pṛthak | brahmasūtrapadaiścaiva hetumadbhirviniścitaiḥ || 4 || uktamarthamavaśyajñeyatvāya praśaṃsati | ṛṣibhirvasiṣṭhādibhirbahudhā bahu-prakāreṇa gītaṃ kathitam | vividhairnānāvidhaiḥ chandobhiḥ ṛgādivedaiḥ pṛthagvivicya gītaṃ kathitam | hetumadbhiḥ yuktimadbhiḥ viniścitairnirṇī-tārthakaiḥ brahmasūtrapadaiścaiva athāto brahmajijñāsā ityādiprasiddhair-brahmasūtragaṇaiśca gītaṃ proktaṃ tvidameva jñānam | sakalaśāstrapratipādyo viṣayo'pyayamevetyarthaḥ || 4 || mahābhūtānyahaṅkāro buddhiravyaktameva ca | indriyāṇi daśaikaṃ ca pañca cendriyagocarāḥ || 5 || icchā dveṣaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ saṃghātaścetanā dhṛtiḥ | etatkṣetraṃ samāsena savikāramudāhṛtam || 6 || kṣetrakṣetrajñāvevaṃ praśaṃsya prathamaṃ kṣetraṃ vivṛṇoti | mahābhūtāni pṛthivyaptejovāyvākāśarūpāṇi pañca ahaṅkāraḥ buddhiḥ avyaktameva ca prakṛtiśca indriyāṇi daśaikaṃ ca ekādaśendriyāṇi | pañcajñānendriyāṇi pañcakarmendriyāṇi manaścetyekādaśendriyāṇi indriyagocarāḥ pañcajñānendriyāṇāṃ ghrāṇarasanacakṣustvakchrotrāṇāṃ viṣayāḥ pañca gandharasarūpasparśaśabdāḥ | etāni sarvāṇi militvā kṣetranāmnā vyavahriyante | idaṃ kṣetrasvarūpanirūpaṇam | atha tatkāryaṃ prāha- icchā dveṣaḥ duḥkhaṃ saṃghāto dehendriyāṇāṃ saṃhatiḥ cetanā caitanyaṃ dhṛtiḥ eteṣāṃ dhāraṇaṃ ityevamidaṃ sarvaṃ kṣetraṃ vikārabhūtam | tathā ca etadeva kṣetraṃ savikāraṃ svakāryavargaviśiṣṭaṃ samāsena saṃkṣepataḥ udāhṛtaṃ kathitam || 5-6 || amānitvamadaṃbhitvamahiṃsā kṣāntirārjavam | ācāryopāsanaṃ śaucaṃ sthairyamātmavinigrahaḥ || 7 || indriyārtheṣu vairāgyamanahaṅkāra eva ca | janmamṛtyujarāvādhiduḥkhadoṣānudarśanam || 8 || p. 275) asaktiranabhiṣvaṅgaḥ putradāragṛhādiṣu | nityaṃ ca samacittatvamiṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu || 9 || mayi cānanyayogena bhaktiravyabhicāriṇī | viviktadeśasevitvamaratirjanasaṃsadi || 10 || adhyātmajñānanityatvaṃ tattvajñānārthadarśanam | etajjñānamiti proktamajñānaṃ yadato'nyathā || 11 || vivekinaḥ avaśyopādeyān kāṃścidaṃśāt upadiśati pañcabhiḥ ślokaiḥ | amānitvaṃ mānitvaṃ ātmanaḥ ślāghanaṃ tadabhāvaḥ | adaṃbhitvaṃ svadharmaprakaṭīkaraṇaṃ daṃbhaḥ tadabhāvaḥ | ahiṃsā prāṇināmapīḍanam | kṣāntiḥ parāparādhaprāptāvapi vikārarāhityam | ārjavaṃ antaḥkaraṇa##- dṛḍhādhyavasāyaḥ | ātmavinigrahaḥ ātmano dehendriyādervinigrahaḥ saṃyamaḥ | indriyārtheṣu śabdādiṣu pañcasu vairāgyaṃ rāgābhāvaḥ | anahaṅkāra ahaṃbhāvarāhityam | janmamṛtyujarāvyādhiduḥkhadoṣāṇāṃ anudarśanamanucintanameva nityasmaraṇam | saṃsāradoṣacintanamityarthaḥ | asaktirviṣayeṣu prāpteṣvapi āsaktyabhāvaḥ | putradāragṛhādiṣu bāhyaiśvaryā-disaukaryeṣu anabhiṣvaṅgaḥ abhitassaṃbandhābhāvaḥ | vyāmoharāhitya-mityarthaḥ | iṣṭāniṣṭopapattiṣu iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptāvapi nityaṃ sarvadā samacitta-tvamekarītyā cittavartanam | mayi ca sarvavyāpake mūrtāmūrtarūpiṇi paramātmani ananyayogena prayojanāntarānuddeśena avyabhicāriṇī ekarūpā bhaktiḥ | viviktadeśasevitvaṃ ekāntapradeśāśrayaṇam | janasaṃsadi aratiḥ prākṛtānāṃ janānāṃ samudāye khyātilābhādyarthaṃ ratyabhāvaḥ | adhyātmajñānanityatvantu sadā adhyātmacintanam | tattvajñānārthadarśana-mapi uktatattvajñānānāṃ yo'rthaḥ phalarūpo mokṣastathaiva cintanam | ityevametadeva mokṣasādhanatvāt jñānamiti proktam | ato'smadanyathā yadasti tadajñānaṃ jñānābhāvarūpameva proktam | sā vidyā yā vimuktaye iti mokṣahetubhūtameva jñānaṃ jñānamiti p. 276) itaraviṣayakajñānaṃ tu saṃsārahetutvāt ajñānamiti ca kathyate | ataśca mumukṣubhiḥ prathamametāni amānitvādīnyupādeyāni | ete guṇāḥ sādhakasyāntaraṅgaśuddhidvārā tadīyāṃ bhaktiṃ vikāsayanti | tathā ca nirmalahṛdaye virājamānena mahāprakāśena saṃyujya tadīyamānandamanu##- yathāśakti prayateta | etādṛgantaraṅgaśodhanaprakāraḥ śaraṇagītāyāmevaṃ nirdiśyate | cauryaṃ hiṃsāṃ naiva kuryāḥ kadāpi naivāsatyaṃ vācyamevai##- kuryāt | ātmānaṃ tvaṃ mā praśaṃsīḥ kadāpi mā'nyeṣāṃ tvaṃ nindaka##- viśuddhiḥ | saiveha śuddhirgurusaṅgamārya tvatprīṇanārthaṃ vihitā bahujñaiḥ | iti | evamantaraṅgaśuddhimāneva hṛdayavikāsena mahāprakāśaṃ svasmin samyaganubhūya sarveṣvapi tameva prakāśaṃ sākṣātkaroti | yo māṃ paśyati sarvatra sarvaṃ ca mayi paśyati | tasyāhaṃ na praṇaśyāmi sa ca me na praṇaśyati | iti ca bhagavataivopadiṣṭam | etādṛgbhaktaḥ sarvatra mṛduvākyameva prayuñjānaḥ saccāritryeṇa ihaparayogyatāṃ saṃpādayati | parameśvaralīlā##- parigaṇyate saḥ paratra ca yogya eva bhavet | yo'traiva durvartanena ayogya iti parigaṇyate saḥ na kutrāpi puraskriyeta | evaṃ śīlaśuddhirihaparasukhasādhanāya anivāryetyanubhavinaḥ kathayanti | ata eva yadbhagavānatra sarveṣāṃ sādhakā##- jñeyaṃ yattatpravakṣyāmi yajjñātvāmṛtamaśnute | anādimatparaṃ brahma na sattannāsaducyate || 12 || amānitvādikameva jñānaṃ cet taiśca jñeyaṃ vastu kimityatrāha | jñeyama##- amṛtaṃ śāśvatasukharūpaṃ mokṣamaśnute anubhavati sādhakaḥ kiṃ tadityatrāha anādimadityādi | anādimat utpattirahitam | idaṃ nāśarāhityasyā##- p. 277) etādṛśaṃ paraṃ brahma tadeva jñeyam | tacca paraṃ brahma sadityapi vaktumaśakyaṃ asadityapi vaktumaśakyam | sakalapramāṇātītaṃ vāṅmanasoragocaraṃ tadityarthaḥ | paraśivabrahma kevalaṃ sadrūpameveti na bhāvyate'nubhavibhiḥ tathaiva kevalamasadrūpamityeva na bhāvyate | tathā ca sadasadubhayātmakamiti paricintyam | amṛtaṃ caiva mṛtyuśca sadasaccāhamarjuna iti bhagavataivopadiṣṭam | sṛṣṭikāle yat sadasadātmakaṃ sampadyate tadidameva paraśivabrahma pralaye sadasadātmakatvamapi vihāya kaivalyasthitirūpasvasthāvasthāṃ bhajate | yadā tamastanna divā na rātrirna sanna cāsacchiva eva kevalaḥ iti śvetāśvetaro maharṣiḥ paraśivasya sadasadanubhayātmakatvamupadiśati | ayameva śaktisaṅkocakālīnaḥ avasthāviśeṣaḥ | sa eva paraśivaḥ sṛṣṭyunmukhāvasthāyāṃ śaktivikāsena sadasadrūpatayā pariṇamate | tasya śaktisaṃkocāvasthaiva amūrtasthitiriti ca parigaṇyate || 12 || sarvataḥ pāṇipādaṃ tatsarvato'kṣiśiromukham | sarvataḥ śrutimalloke sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhati || 13 || sadasadātmakatvādatyantavilakṣaṇasyāsya paraśivabrahmaṇaḥ svarūpamadya viśiṣya nirdiśati | tatparaṃ brahma paraśivākhyamamūrtaṃ nirañjanama##- sarvatra tattakāryakaraṇaśaktam | tathaiva sarvato'kṣiśiromukhantu cakṣurādi##- cakṣurabhāve'pi sarvaṃ paśyatyamūrtaṃ brahma tathaiva śrotrendriyābhāve'pi sarvamapi śṛṇoti | na kevalaṃ tadeva parantu sarvamāvṛtya vyāpyaiva tiṣṭhati | evaṃ sarvatra sthitvā sarvakāryanirvāhakaṃ tadeva paratattvamityarthaḥ || 13 || sarvendriyaguṇābhāsaṃ sarvendriyavivarjitam | asaktaṃ sarvabhṛccaiva nirguṇaṃ guṇabhoktṛ ca || 14 || tat paraśivākhyaṃ tattvaṃ sarvendriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ guṇaistattatkāryaireva p. 278) ābhāsamābhāsate | tattadindriyakāryaiḥ rūpādibhireva tadgrahaṇaṃ bhavitu##- athāpi tadvastu sarvendriyavivarjitameva vartate | indriyādīnāmāśrayastu śarīrameva na tu paraṃ brahma | evameva tadvastu asaktaṃ kutrāpi saṅgarahitam | sarvabhṛt sarvadhārakam | nirguṇaṃ sattvarajastamoguṇarahitam | athāpi guṇabhoktṛ tādṛśaguṇaphalānubhavitṛ ca vartate || 15 || bahirantaśca bhūtānāmacaraṃ carameva ca | sūkṣmatvāttadavijñeyaṃ dūrasthaṃ cāntike ca tat || 15 || tat paraśivatattvaṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ bahirantassarvatra sadā vartamānaṃ sarvavyāpakamityarthaḥ | vyāpakatvādeva acaraṃ gatirahitam | athāpi tattatkārya##- nahīndriyādibhirjñātumarham | tatparatattvaṃ ekakāle dūrasthamapi bhūtvā antike ca samīpasthamapi bhavati | sarvavyāpakatvāt svātantryācca saḥ paraśivaḥ nakṣatramaṇḍalādāvapi vartamāna eva asmāsu tathaiva sarvaprāṇināmapi hṛdayaguhāyāmāvasati | paripūrṇe tu tasmin parasparaviruddhadharmāṇāmekatra samāveśanarūpaṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ śabdapramāṇabhūtayoḥ nigamāgamayoḥ samyak pradarśyate | atrāpyamumeva kramamanusṛtya bhagavāneva svasyāmūrta-sthiteḥ prakṛtiṃ hṛdayaṃgamayā rītyā mitaireva padairnirdiśati || 15 || avibhaktaṃ ca bhūteṣu vibhaktamiva ca sthitam | bhartṛmartṛ ca tajjñeyaṃ grasiṣṇu prabhaviṣṇu ca || 16 || bhūteṣu vibhaktatayā dṛśyamāneṣu prāṇiṣu avibhaktatayā sarvatra ekarūpatayā vartamānam | athāpi vibhaktamiva parasparavilakṣaṇamiva ca sthitam | tat bhūtabhartṛ sarvabhūtadhārakaṃ jñeyam | tathaiva grasiṣṇu pralayakāle sarvasaṃhartṛ | evameva prabhaviṣṇu sṛṣṭikāle sarvasraṣṭṛ ca jñeyam | tathā ca paraśivabrahmaṇo'ti- p. 279) vilakṣaṇatvādevaṃ parasparaviruddhatayā bhāsamānānāṃ guṇānāmapi tasminnekakāle saṃghaṭanāyāmapi na virodha iti vailakṣaṇyakathanāyaiva tathoktam || 16 || jyotiṣāmapi yañjyotistamasaḥ paramucyate | jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ jñānagamyaṃ hṛdi sarvasya viṣṭitam || 17 || tatparaṃ brahma jyotiṣāṃ candrasūryādīnāmapi jyotiḥ prakāśakam | tasya bhāsā sarvamidaṃ vibhāti tadakṣaraṃ tatsaviturvareṇyaṃ prajñā ca tasmāt-prasṛtā purāṇī iti śrutau paramātmanaḥ sarvaprakāśakatvaṃ prasiddhameva | ata eva mahāliṅgābhidhaṃ paraśivabrahma tamasaḥ paraṃ tamo'tītaṃ paraṃjyotirityucyate | bhūtayoniṃ samastasākṣiṃ tamasa parastāt iti śrutau paramātmanaḥ tamaḥparatvaṃ spaṣṭaṃ pratipādyate | tacca paratattvaṃ jñānarūpamiti vijñeyam | evañca jñānagamyaṃ tattvajñānaikalabhyaṃ tatparavastu sarvasya hṛdi antaryāmitayā viṣṭitaṃ sthitam || 17 || iti kṣetraṃ tathā jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ coktaṃ samāsataḥ | madbhakta etadvijñāya madbhāvāyopapadyate || 18 || ityevaṃrītyā kṣetraṃ tathā jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ paraśivaliṅgaṃ ca samāsataḥ saṃkṣepata uktaṃ tatkṣetraṃ yacca ityādipratijñānurodhena | etaduktaṃ vijñāya sādhakaḥ madbhakto bhūtvā madbhāvāya amūrtaśivakyamadhigantu##- śrutyā etādṛśaḥ tattvajñānāt paraśivasāmarasyarūpo mokṣo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 18 || prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ caiva viddhyanādī ubhāvapi | vikārāṃśca guṇāṃścaiva viddhi prakṛtisaṃbhavān || 19 || kṣetrakṣetrajñasvarūpamuktvā saptamādhyāye uktayoḥ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ svarūpamatra vimṛśati | prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ ca ubhāvapi anādī viddhi | ubhāvapi nitye | tatra vikārān mahadādivikārajātaṃ guṇāṃśca sattvarajastamo##- saṃbaddhamityarthaḥ || 19 || p. 280) kāryakaraṇakartṛtve hetuḥ prakṛtirucyate | puruṣaḥ sukhaduḥkānāṃ bhoktṛtve heturucyate || 20 || kāryaṃ vikārarūpaṃ śarīram | karaṇamindriyādīni karaṇāni | tadubhayoḥ kartṛtve hetustadubhayasṛṣṭau kāraṇaṃ prakṛtirucyate | prakṛtiḥ śarīrendriyādi-kāraṇamityarthaḥ | puruṣastu sukhaduḥkhānāṃ bhoktṛtve anubhavitṛtve heturityucyate | śārīrakādikāryāṇi prakṛtivikārarūpāṇyeva | tatphalabhoktā tu puruṣa ityucyate || 20 || puruṣaḥ prakṛtistho hi bhuṅkte prakṛtijānguṇān | kāraṇaṃ guṇasaṅgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasu || 21 || puruṣabhogamevopapādayati | ayaṃ puruṣaścetanaḥ prakṛtisthaḥ prakṛti##- guṇān sattvarajastamāṃsi | tatphalānīti yāvat | bhuṅkte anubhavati | asya bhoktuḥ puruṣasya sadasadyonijanmasu sadyoniprāptau asadyoniprāptau vā samucitabrāhmaṇādijanmano vā anucitaśvādijanmano vā kāraṇaṃ guṇasaṅga eva triguṇasaṃparka evetyanubhavino'bhiprayanti | sātvikaḥ uttamaṃ janma prāpnoti | rājasatāmasau tu nīcaṃ janma prāpnuta ityarthaḥ | ataḥ sarvasyāsya jananamaraṇarūpasaṃsārasya mūlaṃ guṇatrayameva || 21 || upadraṣṭānumantā ca bhartā bhoktā maheśvaraḥ | paramātmeti cāpyukto dehe'sminpuruṣaḥ paraḥ || 22 || asmindehe vidyamānaḥ paraḥ puruṣaḥ paramātmaiva upadraṣṭā sarvavastūnāṃ samīpe vidyamānassan draṣṭā prekṣakaḥ sākṣī bhavati | evameva kriyamāṇānāṃ karmaṇāmanumantā ca bhavati | tathaiva bhartā sarvarakṣaṇakartā ca bhavati | evameva bhoktā sarvaphalānubhavitā ca saṃpadyate | evamadbhutasāmarthyavān sa eva maheśvaraḥ paramātmeti cāpyuktaḥ sarvatra sarvadā vartamānaḥ paramātmaiva sarvaṃ karoti sarvamanubhavati cetyarthaḥ || 22 || p. 281) ya evaṃ vetti puruṣaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca guṇaiḥ saha | sarvathā vartamāno'pi na sa bhūyo'bhijāyate || 23 || evamuktāyāḥ prakṛtipuruṣavivecanāyāḥ phalamāha | yaḥ prakṛtiṃ puruṣaṃ ca teṣāṃ prāguktairguṇaiḥ saha vetti saḥ sarvathā sarvaprakāreṇa vartamāno'pi bhūyaḥ nābhijāyate na janma prāpnoti | punarjanmanivṛttyā mukto bhavatītyarthaḥ | mana indriyāṇi ca prakṛtiśabdena nirdiśyante | tāni sarvadā guṇairvyāpṛtānyeva vartante | anena guṇasaṅgena puruṣe utpadyamānāni rāgadveṣasukhaduḥkhādidvandvāni ātmani saṃbadhyante | ataḥ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ guṇairyaḥ saṃbandhaḥ saṃghaṭanātmako'sti saḥ puruṣeṇa yadi jñāyate tadaiva tena sarvo'pi vyavahāraḥ svābhāvikatayā pravartata iti yathārthā paristhitirbudhyate | ayameva vivekaḥ puruṣasya bandhavimocanaheturiti parigaṇyate | etādṛgvivekī yatra kutrāpi yena kenāpi saṃtuṣṭaḥ yayā kayāpi vṛttyā jīvanaṃ nirvahan nirmalo nirmamaśca nivasati | tasya viveko'pyevaṃ prasarati | svasya prakṛteśca saṃghaṭako yaḥ paramātmā sannihitaḥ sa eva tatra tatra antarniyāmakassan taccetanāṃśabhūtena jīvena tacchaktyaṃśabhūtāyāḥ prakṛtyāssakāśāt sarvaṃ kāryaṃ nirvāhayati | etādṛgeva viveko'tra abhīpsyate | vastutaḥ paramātmasānnidhyādeva puruṣākhyo jīvaḥ prakṛtyā saha vyavahartuṃ prabhavati | prakṛtirapi tatsānnidhyādeva cetaneva sarvatra pravartate | evaṃ sahajatayā pravartamānaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ yo vetti saḥ tatsaṃbandhāt##- bhogaḥ puruṣamandhayan prakṛtivilīnaṃ karoti | ata eva puruṣasya bandhanivṛttaye prakṛtiguṇavijñānamāvaśyakamityanubhavino vadanti | pañcendriyeṣu manasi ca sahajatayā virājamānāya parameśvarāya tāni sarvāṇyapīṃdriyasukhāni yadi puruṣaḥ bhaktyā samarpayati tadā tānyeva tatprasādarūpatāmāpadyante | idameva ṣaṭsthalopāsanamucyate | puruṣeṇa ṣaḍindriyasthāyeśvarāya ṣaḍvidha-bhaktibhiḥ ṣaḍvidhānāmindriyasukhānāṃ samarpaṇameva ṣaṭsthalopāsana##- p. 282) vyavahārasya paricayaṃ puruṣāyotpādayati | anena ca paricayena puruṣasya prakṛtisaṃsargaḥ parihīyate | puruṣo yadā paramātmanaḥ saṃbandhamabhi##- prakṛtipuruṣavivecanetyucyate | etādṛśo vivekaḥ ṣaṭsthalātmakasya parameśvarasya sāhajikaṃ ṣaḍindriyasaṃbandhamavalaṃbate | ṣaḍindriyeṣu vartamānaḥ paramātmaiva śaktivikāsena īśvara iti śaktisaṅkocena jīva iti ca vyavahriyate | avivekī jīvaḥ sarvāṇīndriyasukhāni svīyāni bhāvayati ata eva tatprāptaye mahadduḥkhamanubhavati ca | vivekī jīvastu tānyeva sukhaduḥkhāni īśvaraprasādabhāvanayā svīkṛtya nityasukhī saṃpadyate | ahaṅkāravimūḍhātmā kartāhamiti manyate iti bhagavāneva nirdiśatya vivekinaḥ kartṛtvabhāvanām | vivekini tāvadasyāḥ bhāvanāyāḥ pravṛttireva na jāyate | ato vardhiṣṇūnāṃ sarveṣāṃ ṣaḍiṃdriyeṣu nirliptatayā sthitasyeśvara##- bhūtvā śaktivikāsena jagadidameva śivadṛṣṭyā puraskurvan īśvaraḥ saṃpadyate | tasya tāvatpunarjanma nāstyeva || 23 || dhyānenātmani paśyanti kecidātmānamātmanā | anye sāṃkhyena yogena karmayogena cāpare || 24 || paramātmadarśane kāṃścitprakārān nirdiśati | kecidanubhavinaḥ dhyānena tailadhārāvatparamātmasatatacintanena ātmani buddhau ātmānamātmanā dhyānasaṃskṛtenāntaḥkaraṇena paśyanti | anye sāṃkhyena yogena jñāna##- parityajya kartavyadṛṣṭyā paramātmaprītyarthameva karmānuṣṭhānarūpeṇa kāyakākhyena karmayogena paramātmānaṃ ātmani svasmin paśyanti | evaṃ kecana yoginaḥ hṛdaye virājamānaṃ paramātmānaṃ nirantaraṃ cintayanta-statraiva manobudhyādikaṃ niveśya svayamapi vilīyante | ayaṃ ca dhyānayogaḥ vīraśaivasaṃpradāye prāṇaliṅgina upāsanāyāmanusriyate | prāṇaliṅgaṃ dhyānaviṣayameva | kecitsādhakāḥ jñānayogamavalaṃbante | sādhako p. 283) hyātmānaṃ paramātmāṃśabhūtatvāt tatsaṃbandhinamiti yajjānāti tadeva jñānayogaḥ | tathaiva svasmin prakṛtau ca sa eva paramātmā svakalyāṇasādhanāya nivasatīti yajjñāyate tadapi jñānayoga eva | ayaṃ ca jñānayogaḥ sarveṣāṃ sādhakānāṃ pradhānamavalaṃbanam | dehendriyairvyavaharataḥ śuddhajīvasya svasminnantaryāmitayā nivasato mahādevasya ca jñānamadhyātmasādhane vikāsāya prādhānyenāpekṣyate | etādṛśadivyajñānāmṛtena sikta eva sādhakaḥ parityaktamaladoṣo bhūtvā bhaktassañjāyate | ayameva bhaktaḥ svīyasadvartanena sarvendriyeṣu nivasataḥ parameśvarasya atīva priyo bhūtvā māheśvaraḥ saṃpadyate | ayameva māheśvaraḥ svāvṛtaṃ jagatsarvaṃ śivaprasādabhāvanayā prīṇayan prasannacetā bhūtvā prasādī saṃpadyate | etādṛgeva prasādī sunirmale svāntaraṅge mahāprakāśarūpaṃ prāṇaliṅgamanubhavan prāṇaliṅgī saṃpadyate | ayameva prāṇaliṅgī svasya mahāliṅgasya ca bhedamajānan liṅgānande vilīya bāhyāṃ bhedadṛṣṭimapi vijahāti | prāṇaliṃgānubhavena nirastasamastakarmapāśaḥ sādhakaḥ ānandamaye paramātmani sarvathā śaraṇāgataḥ svasya vyaktitvamapi vismarati | prāṇaliṃgānubhavavān śivameva śaraṇaṃ prapadya tasmin vilīnaḥ svasya śivādbhedaṃ na jānāti | bhaktasthiti##- karmayogamanutiṣṭhanneva vartate | jñānavalambyaiva yatra karmācaryate tatraiva karmayogaḥ prapadyate | no cet tatkevalaṃ laukikaṃ karmetyeva bhāvyeta | karma udarapoṣaṇāya yadyācaryate tadā karmayogo hyātmakalyāṇāya lokakalyāṇaya cānuṣṭhīyate | etādṛśena karmayogena ātmānaṃ ātmani paśyanti kecana sādhakāḥ | ete trayo'pi yogāḥ ṣaṭsthalopāsanamārge anusyūtatayā militāḥ sādhakaṃ bhaktasthityā śaraṇasthitiparyantaṃ dehendriyasahakāreṇaivānāyā##- śivabhāvanayā śuśrūṣayan māheśvarasthitau tathaivātmīyatayā prīṇayan prasādisthitau tameva prapaṃcaṃ prasādamiti bhāvayan prāṇaliṃgisthitau śivātmakatvena bahiraṃtaścānubhavan śaraṇasthitau svasya jagadrūpasya parameśvarasya ca bhedamajāna- p. 284) nnevānandamanubhavati | etādṛgyogī loke vyavaharannapi tadāsaktirahitaḥ svārthaśūnyaśca vartamānaḥ lokahitaikadṛṣṭirnityasukhī saṃpadyate | so'pi nirmale manasi virājamāne svāṃśini mahādeve śikhikarpūrayogena samarasa##- svāntaraṅgasthasya mahādevasya paricayamadhigantuṃ prabhavanti | ayameva mānavakalyāṇasādhako yogamārgaḥ gītāyāmādita ārabhya vistaraśo nirūpitaḥ || 24 || anye tvevamajānantaḥ śrutvānyebhya upāsate | te'pi cātitarantyeva mṛtyuṃ śrutiparāyaṇāḥ || 25 || anye tu evaṃ yathoktamātmasvarūpamajānantaḥ anyebhya ācāryebhyastattvaṃ śrutvā ātmānamupāsate | śrotavyo maṃtavyo nididhyāsitavyaḥ iti śruteḥ ātmavicāraḥ prathamaṃ śrotavyaḥ khalu | evameva śrutiparāyaṇāḥ tattva##- śravaṇaparā api saṃsārapāśānmuktāḥ mokṣaṃ prāpnuvantyeva | evaṃ kevalaśravaṇamananadvārāpi dehe śivatattvaṃ vijñāya tadīyaṣaṭsthala##- sarveṣāṃ sādhakānāṃ sulabhopāyamupadiśatyatra || 25 || yāvatsañjāyate kiñcitsattvaṃ sthāvarajaṃgamam | kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṃyogāt tadvidhi bharatarṣabha || 26 || atha upakramaślokoktaṃ kṣetrakṣetrajñasvarūpamadhikṛtya avaśiṣṭaṃ vadan tadvicāramupasaṃharati | he bharatarṣabha arjuna yāvatkiṃcit yatkiṃcit sthāvaraṃ vṛkṣādikaṃ jaṅgamaṃ paśupakṣyādikaṃ vā sattvaṃ prāṇijātaṃ jāyate tat kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṃyogāt uktasya kṣetrasya kṣetrajñasva ca saṃyogādeveti viddhi | dehe pravartamānāssarve vyavahārāḥ dehajīvasaṃyogaṃ yathā apekṣante tathā prapaṃce pravartamānāḥ sarve sṛṣṭyādivyāpārāḥ dehasthānīyāyāḥ prakṛtyākhyāyāḥ māyāśakteḥ p. 285) māyāpatinā parameśvareṇa sahajatayā vilasantaṃ saṃbandhapapekṣante | tathā ca carācarātmako'yaṃ prapaṃcassarvo'pi parameśvaramāyayornityasamparka##- sadrūpeṇa svayameva vilasati | etatparijñānena sarvatra sādhakānāṃ sarveṣāmapi śiva-bhāvanā sahajatayā udeti | śivavirahitasya vastuna eva na kutrāpyupalabhya-mānatvāt prakāśarūpeṇa śivena saṃyuktasya ekaikasyāpi vastuno yāthārthyena puraskaraṇameva śivajñānaṃ śivabhāvanācetyanekadhā vyavahriyate | evaṃ sarvamaṃgalakarasya sārvatrikasya sarvasannihitasya śivasya nityasmaraṇāt loke vyavaharaṇaṃ sādhakān sarvadā sukhayatītyupadiśati bhagavānatra || 26 || samaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu tiṣṭhantaṃ parameśvaran | vinaśyatsvavinaśyantaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 27 || atha kṣetrajñaṃ vivicya darśayati | sarveṣu bhūteṣu kīṭādārabhya manuṣya##- tu karmakṛtamiti bhāvaḥ | evameva daihikasya tāratamyasya karmakṛtatvāt dehe sthitvāpi svataḥ parameśvaraṃ amūrtaparamātmano divyāṃśabhūtaṃ vinaśyatsu dehādiṣu nāśaṃ prāptavatsvapi svayamavinaśyantaṃ nāśamanā##- paśyati nirantaropāsanena sākṣātkaroti sa eva paśyati praśastadarśanavāniti jñāyate | itare tu andhā eva bhāvyante draṣṭavyasyādarśanāt | ayameva prāṇa##- ityarthaḥ | jīvānāṃ sarveṣvapi vyavahāreṣu sākṣibhūtaḥ taduddhārāyaivāne##- eva | etadaparijñānena mānavaḥ praṇaṣṭasarvaśaktirmuhyamānaḥ kṣaṇaṃ śocannapi indriyāṇāṃ duṣpreraṇānurodhena samanantarameva bhoge hyanurajyate | evamatibhogāsakto jīvaḥ yuktāyuktavivekarahitassan andhaḥ saṃpadyate | etādṛśamavivekinaṃ vivekinā saha tolanenaivaṃ nirdiśati śaraṇagītā anyā madīyā kṛtireva paśya p. 286) vacastathānyadhṛti nāsti śuddhiḥ | yadyaikarūpyaṃ vacane kṛtau ca tadāntare tiṣṭhati saṃgamāryaḥ | iti | tatraiva basavāryaḥ ātmaśodhanāvasare svasya bhaktidāridryaṃ paśyan tadarthaṃ pariśocati | ayamasya satyaśodhanamārgo##- bhavedyadā tu samaṣṭibhāve manasordvayośca | romodgamo naiva yadā sphurettu smarśānmitho vāri patenna netrayoḥ | uktau na dṛśyeta hi gadgadasvaraḥ saṃgāryabhakteridameva cihnam | yato na dṛṣṭaṃ mayi sarvametat tato hyahaṃ ḍāṃbhikaveṣadhārī | iti | evaṃ dehe virājamānaṃ śivaṃ vijñāya tadarthaṃ dehaṃ mana indriyādikaṃ yo viniyuṅkte sa eva śivasya kṛpāprasādayorbhājanaṃ bhavati | sa eva cakṣuṣmān bhūtvā sādhuṣu pāpiṣvapi śivameva paśyan sarvatra samabhāvanayaiva vyavaharan śivayogī bhavati | no cet saḥ sarvatra vidyamānasya śivasya darśanā'lābhena andha eva bhavet | ayamāśayaḥ śvetāśvataraśrutau samyagāviṣkriyate | agniryatrābhimathyate vāyuryatrādhiruhyate | somo yatrātiricyate tatra sañjāyate manaḥ || iti | atrābhihitamagnimathanameva jñānayoga ucyate | vāyvadhirohaṇameva karmayoga abhidhīyate | anena jñānakriyāsamanvayamārgeṇa prāpyaṃ somātirecanaṃ nāma jīvaśiva-saṃyoga eva | śivasya sānnidhyaṃ bhāvayitvā tatsaṃyogāya prāṇādivāyuṃ nirudhya suṣumnāmārgeṇa yaḥ prayāti so'vaśyaṃ umāśaktiviśiṣṭena parameśvareṇa saṃyujyata eva | tadānīṃ tadīyaṃ manaḥ mānavīṃ prakṛtiṃ vihāya daivīṃ prakṛtimāpnoti | etādṛśīṃ sthitimadhigatavāneva puruṣaḥ cakṣuṣmān bhūtvā sarvatra śivameva paśyati | anye andhenaiva nīyamānā andhā iva vyarthaṃ jīvantītyarthaḥ || 27 || samaṃ paśyan hi sarvatra samavasthitamīśvaram | na hinastyātmanātmānaṃ tato yāti parāṃ gatim || 28 || etadātmatattvaṃ ye na paśyanti te ātmaghātakā eva bhaveyurityāha | sarvatra prāṇijāteṣu samaṃ samatayā samavasthitamīśvarametatkṣetraniyantāra##- bhavati | p. 287) tataḥ evamātmanā ātmano'nāśanena ātmadarśanena saḥ parāṃ gatiṃ paramapadaṃ mokṣaṃ yāti prāpnoti | ātmadarśino hi mokṣaḥ karastha eva | yaḥ dehendriyādibhirvyavaharannapyātmānameva na paśyati tasya ātmanāśo niyata eva bhavet | yaḥ ātmānaṃ paśyati saḥ svāntargatamīśvaramapi paśyati | ātmā paramātmā ca cidrūpatvātparasparamekajātīyau vartete | tayoraṃśāṃśibhāva##- vyavahriyate | saḥ tajjātīyasyaiya paramātmano divyadarśanena upāsanena ca aparimitādbhutaśaktimān bhavati | saḥ na kadāpi vinaśyati | atraiva ānandamayo bhūtvā nityasukhamanubhavan tadeva sukhaṃ śāśvatikatayā dehatyāgāda##- vardhiṣṇubhiḥ sādhanīyam || 28 || prakṛtyaiva ca karmāṇi kriyamāṇāni sarvaśaḥ | yaḥ paśyati tathātmānamakartāraṃ ca paśyati || 29 || ātmano'kartṛtvamupadiśati | triguṇadravyeṇaiva sarvaśaḥ sarvaprakāreṇāpi kriyamāṇāni karmāṇi | prakṛteḥ kriyamāṇāni guṇaiḥ karmāṇi sarvaśaḥ ityādi bahudhoktameva | evaṃ yaḥ paśyati saḥ ātmānamakartarameva paśyati | naiva kiñcitkaromīti yukto manyeta tattvavit ityādyapi bahudhoktam | dehasthaḥ parameśvaraḥ svīyairiṃdriyādibhiḥ sarvān vyavahārān nirvāhayan nirliptatayā virājate | prakṛtipariṇāmabhūto'yaṃ dehaḥ paramātmasaṃbaddha eva | ato dehena nirvartyamānāni sarvāṇyapi karmāṇi paramātmanaiva niruhyānīti vivekī paśyati | dānādānādikaḥ sarvo'pi dainaṃdino vyavahāraḥ paramātmakartṛka eveti bhāvayan tattvajñānī svamātmānamakartāraṃ vijānāti | paramātmasānnidhyena prakṛtiguṇāḥ jaḍā api caitanyavaṃta iva sarvaṃ vyavahāraṃ nirvahaṃti | ato vivekī sarveṣvapi vyavahāreṣu svamakartāraṃ kevalanimittamātraṃ bhāvayati | bhagavatsānnidhyena prakṛtikartṛkaṃ sarvavyavahāranirvahaṇarūpaṃ yajjñānaṃ yairanubhūyate teṣu svakartṛtvabhāvanā sahajatayā nodetyeva | etadbhāvanārahitatvādeva mānavāḥ p. 288) ahaṅkāramamakārābhyāṃ vilasantaḥ paramātmano bhaktānugrahalīlāmeva vismṛtavantaḥ | ata eva bahavo janāḥ striyaḥ puruṣāśca ātmajñānaśunyāḥ prakṛtivaśaṅgatā bhayaśokamohagrastā jīvaṃti | paramātmāpi sarvaṃ jagadvyāpāraṃ prakṛtyā anāyāsenaiva kārayan svamapyakartāraṃ bhāvayan svayamātmārāmaḥ ānandamayo virājate | tathaiva tadaṃśabhūto jīvātmā kimarthaṃ sarvasya vyavahārasyātmānameva kartāraṃ bhāvayedityayamaṃśaḥ śraddhayā pariśīlanīyaḥ | anyena kriyamāṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāryaṃ svīyamiti bhāvayan puruṣaḥ kathaṃ vā mithyācārī na bhavet ? tādṛk stenaḥ kathaṃ vā ātmaśreyaḥ sādhayet | tathā ca sarveṣāṃ śreyaskaramātmajñānamavaśyama##- kevalamarjunaṃ paraṃtu sarvānapi sādhakān upadiśati || 29 || yadā bhūtapṛthagbhāvamekasthamanupaśyati | tata eva ca vistāraṃ brahma saṃpadyate tadā || 30 || yadā yasminkāle bhūtapṛthagbhāvaṃ bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ pṛthagbhāvaṃ pṛthaktvaṃ ekasthaṃ ekasminnevātmani vartamānaṃ anupaśyatyanubhavati avibhaktaṃ ca bhūteṣu vibhaktamiva ca sthitam ityatroktaṃ tattvaṃ yadā anubhavati sādhakastadā tasmin kāle tata eva kāraṇāt vistāraṃ sarvavyāpakaṃ brahma akhaṇḍaliṅgātmakaḥ paraśivaḥ saṃpadyate bhavatītyarthaḥ | yo māṃ paśyati sarvatra sarvaṃ ca mayi paśyati iti prāgeva sarvasya carācarātmakaprapañcasya liṅgarūpiṇi paramātmanyeva vartamānatvaṃ bhagavataivopadiṣṭam | tādṛśamanubhavaṃ yo'dhigacchati saḥ sarvavyāpake'khaṇḍaliṅge samarasatayā vilīyate | yasya carmavadākāśa eva veṣṭanaṃ bhavet tasya vyāptiranaṃtā'parimitā ca bhavati | etādṛgakhaṇḍaprakāśavilayanena mānavo hyakhaṇḍaśaktimānātma-śrīsaṃpannaśca bhavati | idamevātmaiśvaryamavaśyamadhigaṃtavyaṃ mānavairjñānakriyāsamanvayena mārgeṇa | yasya paramātmaiva prasanno bhavet tasya na kutrāpi dāridryadaurbalyayoḥ paricayaḥ saṃbhavet | ayamāśaya evamupavarṇyate śaraṇagītāyām | tvayi prasanne sati kāṣṭhametadujjṛṃbhate pallavitasvarūpam | p. 289) vaśāpi vāhā'cirameva sūte kiśoramityeva tu siddhametat | tavāprasādādbhavitāmṛtaṃ viṣaṃ viṣaṃ prasādābhavitā'mṛtaṃ nu | tvayiṃ prasanne sakalāḥ pumarthāḥ samāpateyurgurusaṅgamārya | iti | evamanena paramātmadarśanena mānavajīvanameva na kevalamamṛtamayameva parantu nityasundaramapi bhūtvā saphalībhavet || 30 || anāditvānnirguṇatvātparamātmāyamavyayaḥ | śarīrastho'pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate || 31 || he kaunteyaḥ avyayo vyayarahitaḥ ayamapi paramātmā śarīrastho'pi sarvaprāṇi##- tiṣṭhati ityucyate kila | svataḥ anāditvāt utpattirahitatvāt sattvarajastamorahitatvāt na karoti na kiñcidapi karma karoti | sarvamapi karma triguṇairnirvartyamānameva kāryajātamapi triguṇātmakameva vartate | evaṃ kāryakāraṇayorubhayorapi triguṇātmakatvāt tādṛgguṇarahitasya paramātmanaḥ kartṛtvaṃ na saṃbhatyeva | ata eva bhagavān spaṣṭamupadiśati triguṇā prakṛtireva hi sarvaṃ karoti iti | evaṃ śarīrastho'pi paramātmā yadi yatkiñcinna karoti cet saḥ na kadāpi lipyate tādṛśakarmaphalaiḥ sakto na bhavatyeva | yaḥ karma karoti sa eva karmaphalairlipyate | nirliptasyātmārāmasya parameśvarasya karmācaraṇakarmaphalasaṃbandhayorabhāvāt nirvikāratvaṃ svābhāvikam || 31 || yathā sarvagataṃ saukṣmyādākāśaṃ nopalipyate | sarvatrāvasthito dehe tathātmā nopalipyate || 32 || deha eva vidyamānasyāpi paramātmanaḥ tadīyaprakṛtikriyamāṇakarmaphala##- yathā sarvagataṃ sarvatra vidyamānamapyākāśaṃ saukṣmyāt atidurvijñeyasūkṣma-svabhāvāt nopalipyate tattadvastubhirna saṃpṛktaṃ bhavati tathaiva dehe sarvatra sarvadeheṣvapi avasthita ātmāpi paramātmāpi atisūkṣmatvādeva nopalipyate tādṛśadehanibandhanakarmādibhirna p. 290) saṃpṛkto bhavati | paramātmā yathā karmaṇā tatphalena vā nopalipyate tathā tadaṃśabhūto jīvo'pi sahajatayā karmaphalābhyāṃ nopalipyate ityāśaya##- svasya paramātmanaśca paricayābhāvāt karmaṇyabhipravṛttaḥ phale sajjati | svaparajñānāt mānavaḥ anāsaktilābhaṃ parigṛhṇāti | etādṛśajñāna##- saṅgādevaitādṛśaṃ jñānamudeti sādhakeṣu | ata eva mānavaiḥ sarverapi āsupterāmṛteḥ kālaṃ satsaṅge sthitvā vedāntavicāraḥ karaṇīyaḥ || yathā prakāśayatyekaḥ kṛtsnaṃ lokamimaṃ raviḥ | kṣetraṃ kṣetrī tathā kṛtsnaṃ prakāśayti bhārata || 33 || he bhārata arjuna eka eva sannapi raviḥ sūryaḥ kṛtsnaṃ samastamimaṃ lokaṃ prakāśayati svatejasā vyāpya tiṣṭhati | tathaiva kṣetrī kṣetrajño'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ kṛtsnamidaṃ kṣetraṃ śarīraṃ prakāśayati svacaitanyaśaktyā vyāpya tiṣṭhati | tasyaiva bhāsā śarīramidaṃ vibhāti | apāṇipādo javano grahītā paśyatyacakṣuḥ sa śṛṇotyakarṇaḥ iti hi śrūyate | sa viśvakṛdviśvavit niṣkalaṃ niṣkriyaṃ śāṃtaṃ niravadyaṃ nirañjanam iti ca paramātmani mitho viruddhadharmāṇāṃ sānnidhyaṃ śrūyate | tathaiva saḥ pradhānakṣetrajña##- etādṛśā-dbhutaśaktimataḥ svatantrasya paripūrṇasya sarvamapi saṃpadyate || 36 || kṣetrakṣetrajñayorevamantaraṃ jñānacakṣuṣā | bhūtaprakṛtimokṣaṃ ca ye viduryānti te param || 34 || evaṃ kṣetrakṣetrajñasvarūpanirūpaṇamupasaṃharati | tayostu kṣetrasya śarīrasya kṣetrajñasya paramātmanaśca yadantaraṃ parasparavailakṣaṇyaṃ tat jñānacakṣuṣā jñānākhyena cakṣuṣā ye jīvā vidurdṛṣṭavantaḥ evameva bhūtaprakṛtimokṣaṃ ca bhūtānāṃ prāṇināṃ prakṛteḥ triguṇamayasaṃsāra-bandhāt vimocanaprakāraṃ ca ye viduḥ | kāraṇaṃ p. 291) guṇasaṅgo'sya sadasadyonijanmasu ityādāvayamartha upadiṣṭaḥ | te paraṃ mahāliṅgākhyaṃ paraśivabrahma yānti | tena ekarūpā bhavanti | dehe paramātmā ṣaḍindriyairyaṃ vyavahāraṃ lokakalyāṇārthamanāsakta eva anāyāsena nirvahanvirājate taṃ yadi mānavo jānāti tadā tasya prakṛtirvyavasthitā satī taṃ nityasukhinaṃ karoti | ataḥ sarveṣāmapi vyāvahārikāṇāṃ kṣetrakṣetrajñajñānaṃ tatkalyāṇadṛṣṭyā anivāryatayāpekṣyate | idameva kṣetrakṣetrajñajñānaṃ vīraśaivasaṃpradāye ṣaṭsthalopāsanamārga iti vyavahriyate | anena mārgeṇa jīvaparamau ekaikasminnindriye vartamānau tattadindriyavyavahārān nirliptatayā nirvahantau vartete | jīvaḥ tattadindriyasukhaduḥkhāni tadānīmeva svaprabhave parameśvarāya bhaktyā samarpayati | parameśvaro'pi tāni premṇā svīkṛtya prasādarūpatayā tasmā eva anugṛhṇāti | prabhurna kiñcidapi karoti bhunakti ceti prāguktameva | tathāpi bhaktyupahṛtamaśnāmīti tenaivopadiṣṭatvāt jīvaḥ bhaktyā yaddadāti tadavaśyaṃ prabhuḥ svīkṛtya tadeva tasmai prasādarūpatayā pratyarpayati | iyameva ṣaṭsthalalīlā kṣetrakṣetrajñavijñānamityatropadiśyate | etatparijñānādeva mānavaḥ prasādabhogī saṃpadyate | evameva sarvairapi sādhakaiḥ prasādajīvibhirbhāvyamiti bhagavānāśāste | anena prasādajīvanena bhūmireva svargāyate viṣamapyamṛtāyate duḥkhamapi sukhāyate | idamevāmṛtajīvanaṃ śaktivikāsa ityanubhavibhiḥ kathyate | ṣaṭsthalaj~ānamanyatra vistaraśo nirūpitaṃ śraddhālu##- caturdaśādhyāyaḥ yāvatsañjāyate kiṃcitsattvaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam | kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṃyogāt tadviddhi bharatarṣabhaḥ | iti pūrvādhyāye kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṃyogarūpaḥ māyino maheśvarasya p. 292) māyāśaktyā saha saṃparka eva sarvotpatterheturityuktam | evameva kāraṇaṃ guṇasaṅko'sya sadasadyonijanmasu iti guṇasaṃbandha eva bandhaheturiti coktam | evaṃ saṅgraheṇoktasyārthasya vivaraṇamasminnadhyāye kriyate | śrībhagavānuvāca - paraṃ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi jñānānāṃ jñānamuttamam | yajjñātvā munayassarve parāṃ siddhimito gatāḥ || 1 || jñānānāmuttamametatparaṃ jñānamavaśyajñātavyaṃ paramarahasyajñāna##- pravakṣyāmi yajjñānaṃ jñātvā vijñāya sarve munayo maharṣayassarve'pi itaḥ etaddehabandhāt parāṃ siddhiṃ paramamuktirūpāṃ siddhiṃ gatāḥ prāptāḥ || 1 || idaṃ jñānamupāśritya mama sādharmyamāgatāḥ | sarge'pi nopajāyante pralaye na vyathanti ca || 2 || parāṃ siddhimityasyaiva vivaraṇamāha | idamuttamaṃ jñānamupāśritya saṃpādya te munayo mama mayā sākaṃ sādharmyaṃ samānadharmatāṃ nirañjanaḥ paramaṃ sāmyamupaiti brahmavit brahmaiva bhavati ityādiśruteḥ samānaguṇayogaṃ samāgatāḥ prāptāḥ | dehe virājamānasya iṣṭaprāṇa##- prasādamupabhujya bhāvātmakena paravastunā ca saṃyujya svīyasaccidānanda##- nāmaitādṛksvarūpānubhavādhigama eva | purā aneke munaya etādṛśīṃ daśāṃ prāptā āsan | te tu dehasthe'mūrte bhāvaliṅge sāmarasyamadhi##- nityajīvina iti parikīrtitāḥ | ata eva te sarge'pi jagatsṛṣṭikāle'pi nopajāyante punarjanma na prāpnuvanti | punarjanmanivṛttyā te'mṛtānubhavino na punaḥ strīyoniṃ praviśanti | pralaye pralayakāle'pi na vyathanti ca te na naśyanti ca | te hi paraśivaikya- p. 293) manubhavanti pralayakāle'pi na vināśaṃ prāpnuvanti | tathā ca janmamaraṇa##- ceda-vedīdatha satyamasti na cedihāvedīnmahatī vinaṣṭiḥ iti śruterupadeśa'nvarthatayā śobhate | iha yadi svadeha eva sādhakaḥ jñānakriyāsamanvayamārgeṇa śivaikyamadhigamya śivānandamanubhavet tadā saḥ nityameva tādṛśamānandamanubhavati | svadehamaraṇiṃ kṛtvā praṇavaṃ cottarāraṇim | dhyānanirmathanābhyāsāddevaṃ paśyennigūḍhavat | tileṣu tailaṃ dadhinīva sarpirāpaḥ srotassvaraṇīṣu cāgniḥ | evamātmā'tmani gṛhyate'sau satyenainaṃ tapasā yo'nupaśyati | ityevaṃ śrutau paramātmadarśanaṃ sādhakaḥ svadeha evādhigacchediti spaṣṭamupadiśyate | ata eva ātmadarśanamatisūkṣmaṃ gaṃbhīramavyaktamityabhidhīyate'nubhavibhiḥ | dehasahakāreṇaivedamātmadarśanaṃ sādhanīyam | śravaṇamanananididhyāsānāṃ deha eva pradhānamavalambanam | vyavahārikā janā svadehe tatrāpi paramātmāvāsabhūte hṛdaye mahatā viśvāsena ihaparasaukhyayorubhayorapi dattadṛṣṭayo bhaveyuriti bhagavata āśayaḥ || 2 || mama yonirmahadbrahma tasmingarbhaṃ dadhāmyaham | saṃbhavaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ tato bhavati bhārata || 3 || he bhārata arjuna mama madīyaṃ yat mahat vyāpakaṃ brahma vistṛtaṃ ca triguṇa-dravyamasti tadeva yoniḥ sarvajagadutpattikāraṇatvāt sarvasyāpi mūlamucyate | tasyāṃ yonau ahaṃ garbhaṃ caitanyaśaktidhāraṇarūpaṃ garbhaṃ dadhāmi | tatastasmādeva bhūtānāṃ sarvaprāṇināmapi saṃbhava utpattirbhavati | acetana-prakṛtau caitanyaśaktisaṃyogādeva sakalajagadutpattirbhavatītyarthaḥ | ayameva kṣetrakṣetrajñasaṃyoga ityucyate anubhavibhiḥ | ata eva sarvameva jagat cetanā-cetanamiśramityucyate | tathaiva deho'pi cetanācetanamiśra eva vartate | acetanaṃ śarīramāśrityaiva cetano jīvaḥ svaśaktivikāsāya svīyabaṃdhuṃ paramātmā-namupāste | paramātmaiva śarīrī ca saṃpadyate | tadīyā acetanā māyāśaktiḥ śarīraṃ bhavati cetanarūpaḥ p. 294) paramātmaiva icchājñānakriyāśaktisaṅkocena jīvo bhavati | tathā ca śivāṃśo jīvaḥ śivadhyānanairaṃtaryeṇa sarvatomukhaṃ śaktivikāsamadhigacchati | anena śaktivikāsena saḥ śivaikyasukhamihaivānubhavan nirliptatayā vyavaharan loka##- lokaṃ śivadṛṣṭyaiva paśyan sarvatra śivameva kurvan virājate | evameva saḥ cetanācetanātmakamidaṃ śarīraṃ jagacca īśāvāsyamiti bhāvayan tāmeva bhāvanāmitareṣvapyutpādayati || 3 || sarvayoniṣu kaunteya mūrtayaḥ saṃbhavanti yāḥ | tāsāṃ brahma mahadyonirahaṃ bījapradaḥ pitā || 4 || he kaunteya arjuna sarvayoniṣu devamanuṣyādisarvavidhayoniṣvapi yāḥ mūrtayo dehasaṃsthānarūpā mūrtayaḥ saṃbhavaṃti utpadyaṃte tāsāṃ mūrtīnāmapi mahat vyāpakameva brahma triguṇadravyameva yoniḥ kāraṇaṃ saṃpadyate | ahaṃ tu tatra bījapradaḥ caitanyaśaktirūpabījadātā pitā janako bhavāmi | sarveṣāmapi mūrtarūpāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ śarīrabhāvamāpannā prakṛtyākhyā māyā##- eva pitṛsthānīyo vartate | ata eva jagataḥ pitarau vaṃde pārvatīparameśvarau iti mahākavikālidāsena tayoḥ mātāpitṛtvena nirdeśaḥ samyak śobhate || 4 || sattvaṃ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisaṃbhavāḥ | nibadhnanti mahābāho dehe dehinamavyayam || 5 || jīvānāmevamutpattikramamuktvā atha bandhakramamāha | he mahābāho arjuna prakṛtisaṃbhavāḥ triguṇadravyādutpannāḥ sattvaṃ rajaḥ tamaḥ iti ete guṇā eva avyayaṃ svata utpattyādirahitaṃ dehinaṃ jīvaṃ dehe'smin śarīre nibadhnanti | triguṇadravyameva jīvasya śarīrabandhaheturityarthaḥ || 5 || tatra sattvaṃ nirmalatvātprakāśakamanāmayam | sukhasaṅgena badhnāti jñānasaṅgena cānagha || 6 || p. 295) tatra triguṇamadhye sattvaṃ sattvaguṇo nirmalatvāt svacchatvāt anāmayaṃ nirupadravyaṃ prakāśakaṃ prakāśaheturbhavati | ātmasvarūpaprakāśakaṃ saṃpadyata ityarthaḥ | he anagha arjuna tatsattvaṃ sukhasaṅgena sukhe saṅgot##- saṅgotpādanena ca badhnāti sukhāsaktimutpādya taddvārā jīvaṃ cetanaṃ baṃdhayati | sukhamapi mokṣapratibaṃdhakatvāt baṃdha eveti bhāvyate jñānibhiḥ | tathā ca sattvaṃ ātmajñānasādhakamapi tādṛśe jñāne jīvasyāsaktyutpādanadvārā bandhakameva bhavet || 6 || rajo rāgātmakaṃ viddhi tṛṣṇāsaṅgasamudbhavam | tannibadhnāti kaunteya karmasaṅgena dehinam || 7 || rajaḥ rajoguṇo'pi rāgātmakaṃ anurāgakāryasya abhimānasya vardhakatvāt tādṛśameva bandhakameva | tacca tṛṣṇāsaṅgasamudbhavaṃ tṛṣṇāyā viṣayabhogābhilāṣāyā yassaṅgastena samutpannaṃ viddhi | ata eva tadrajaḥ he kaunteya dehinaṃ jīvaṃ karmasaṅgena karmasu saṃbandhotpādanena sadā sarvakāleṣvapi arthakāmādivyāpārotpādanena badhnāti baṃdhamutpādayati | tathā ca rajoguṇaḥ viṣayabhogābhilāṣamutpādya tatraiva jīvasyāsaktimabhi-vardhya arthakāmārjana eva taṃ viśeṣataḥ saṃsaktaṃ karoti || 7 || tamastvajñānajaṃ viddhi mohanaṃ sarvadehinām | pramādālasyanidrābhistannibadhnāti bhārata || 8 || tamastu ajñānajamajñānājjāyamānaṃ sarvadehināṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ mohanaṃ mohahetuṃ viddhi | he bhārata arjuna tat tamaḥ pramādālasyanidrābhiḥ | pramādo'navadhānatā | ālasyaṃ nidrā ca prasiddhe | tairjīvaṃ badhnāti baddhaṃ karoti | tamoguṇaḥ jīveṣu vyāmohadṛṣṭimutpādya nidrālasyapramā##- p. 296) sattvaṃ sukhe saṃjayati rajaḥ karmaṇi bhārata | jñānamāvṛtya tu tamaḥ pramāde saṃjayatyuta || 9 || tathā ca he bhārata arjuna sattvaṃ sattvaguṇaḥ jīvasya sukhena sañjayati saṅga##- jñānamāvṛtya nāśayitvā pramāde anavadhānatāyāṃ jīvasya sañjayati saṅgamutpādayati || 9 || rajastamaścābhibhūya sattvaṃ bhavati bhārata | rajassattvaṃ tamaścaiva tamaḥ sattvaṃ rajastathā || 10 || he bhārata arjuna sattvaṃ svakāle rajastamaśca rajoguṇaṃ tamoguṇaṃ ca abhibhūya mardayitvā bhavati svakāryotpādanasamarthaṃ bhavati | evameva rajaḥ rajoguṇaḥ svakāle sattvaṃ tamaśca abhibhūya svakāryaṃ sādhayati | tathaiva tamo'pi svakāle sattvaṃ rajaśca abhibhūya svīyaṃ kāryaṃ karoti | tathā ca udbhavābhibhavābhyāmete guṇāḥ svasvakāryāṇi sādhayanti | sarveṣvapyete guṇā nyūnādhikapramāṇato vidyanta eva | kvacidekasya prādhānyāt itarayora##- itarayorguṇayorabhibhūtatvaṃ sarvānubhavasiddham | tathaiva mānaveṣvapi kvacit sattvasya kvacidrajasaḥ kvacittamasaśca prādhānyāt itarayoraprādhānyāt aneka##- vaividhyaṃ saṃbhavati | ata eva jīvāḥ pratiśarīraṃ bhinnā vicitrāśca santi || 10 || sarvadvāreṣu dehe'smin prakāśa upajāyate | jñānaṃ yadā tadā vidyāt vivṛddhaṃ sattvamityuta || 11 || nanu tattadguṇānāmudbhavasya kiṃ liṅgamiti cettatrāha | asmin dehe śarīre sarvadvāreṣu jñānadvārabhūteṣu sarveṣvapīndriyeṣu prakāśaḥ jñānarūpaḥ prakāśo p. 297) yadā yasminkāle upajāyate tadā sattvaṃ sattvaguṇaḥ vivṛddhamiti udbhūtamiti viddhi jānīhi | indriyeṣu nirliptatayā nivasataḥ ṣaṭsthalātmakasya paramātmano jñānaṃ gurūpadeśaśravaṇena yasya sādhakasya hṛdaye yadā vilasati tadā tasmin sattvaguṇaḥ udbhūta iti jñeyam | yadā ca indriyādīni sādhanāni tatratye##- ityavagantavyamityarthaḥ | paramātmaiva sarvāṇīndriyāṇi bhūtvā tatraiva cetanātmakatayā nivasaṃśca vyavaharati | sa eva cakṣuṣī draṣṭā ca vartate | sa eva śrotre śrotā ca vartate | evameva saḥ nāsikā bhūtvā gandhaghrātā ca saṃpadyate | tathaiva saḥ rasanā bhūtvā tatratyo rasayitā ca vartate | evameva saḥ carma bhūtvā tatra sparśasukhabhoktā ca vartate | evaṃ sa eva mano bhūtvā tatra tṛptisukhānubhavitā ca vartate | tathā ca sarvendriyeṣu sahajatayā sthitaḥ paramaśivo yadā yasmin sattvavikāsassañjāyate tadā anubhāvyata ityanubhavibhiḥ kathyate || 11 || lobhaḥ pravṛttirārambhaḥ karmaṇāmaśamaḥ spṛhā | rajasyetāni jāyante vivṛddhe bharatarṣabha || 12 || he bharatarṣabha arjuna rajasi rajoguṇe vivṛddhe sati lobhaḥ dravyaprāptīcchāyāṃ tṛptyabhāvaḥ | ata eva tadarthaṃ pravṛttiḥ karmaṇāmāraṃbhaḥ upakramaḥ aśama indriyādīnāṃ śāntyabhāavaḥ spṛhā uttarottarecchā etāni jāyante | ida sarvaṃ rajoguṇakṛtyamityarthaḥ | arthasaṃpādane'tīvāśā tadarthaṃ satatapravṛtirāraṃbhastatra aśāntiśca yadā yasmin viśeṣata utpadyante tadā tasmin rajoguṇo vikasita iti jñeyam || 12 || aprakāśo'pravṛttiśca pramādo moha eva ca | tamasyetāni jāyante vivṛddhe kurunandana || 13 || he kurunandana arjuna tamasi tamoguṇe vivṛddhe sati viśeṣato vyāptiṃ gate sati aprakāśa avivekaḥ | apravṛtiḥ kartavyeṣvapi kāryeṣu pravṛttyabhāvaḥ p. 298) audāsīnyam kartavyaparāṅmukhatetyarthaḥ | pramādo'navadhānatā | pramādaṃ vai mṛtyumahaṃ bravīmi iti sanatsujātīye śrutam | jīvato maraṇa-sadṛśaḥ pramādaḥ tamasaḥ kārya eva | moha eva ca mauḍhyaṃ cetyetāni jāyante | yuktāyuktavivecanāṃ vinaiva karmāraṃbhaḥ kartavyaparityāgaḥ akartavya##- yadā sattve pravṛddhe tu pralayaṃ yāti dehabhṛt | tadottamavidāṃ lokānamalān pratipadyate || 14 || atha maraṇakāle sattvādiguṇānāṃ kṛtyamāha | yadā yasminkāle sattve sattvaguṇe pravṛddhe sati abhivṛddhe sati dehabhṛt jīvaḥ pralayaṃ maraṇaṃ pañcatvaṃ yāti prāpnoti tadā sa jīvaḥ uttamavidāṃ tattvajñānināmamalān malarahitān puṇyān lokān pratipadyate prāpnoti || 14 || rajasi pralayaṃ gattvā karmasaṅgiṣu jāyate | tathā pralīnastamasi mūḍhayoniṣu jāyate || 15 || rajasi rajoguṇe pravṛddhe sati dehabhṛt pralayaṃ maraṇaṃ gatvā prāpya karma-saṅgiṣu kāmāsaktiyukteṣu lokeṣu jāyate utpadyate | karmiṇo yatra nivasanti tādṛśaṃ karmalokaṃ martyalokaṃ bhūlokaṃ punaḥ prāpnuvaṃti te ye rajo-guṇavikāsakāle mriyante | evameva tamasi tamoguṇe pravṛddhe pralayaṃ gatvā dehabhṛt jīvaḥ mūḍhayoniṣu paśvādiyoniṣu jāyate janma prāpnoti | tamaḥpracure kāle yo dehaṃ tyajati saḥ paśvādīnāṃ janma prāpnoti || 15 || karmaṇaḥ sukṛtasyāhuḥ sāttvikaṃ nirmalaṃ phalam | rajasastu phalaṃ duḥkhamajñānaṃ tapasaḥ palam || 16 || uktamarthaṃ saṃgṛhyāya | sukṛtasya puṇyakarmaṇaḥ nirmalaṃ pariśuddhaṃ sāttvikaṃ sattvaguṇasaṃbandhiphalamāhurjñāninaḥ | evameva rajasaḥ rajoguṇasya tu duḥkhaṃ p. 299) phalamāhuḥ | tathaiva tamoguṇasya ajñānameva tattvā'nabhijñānameva phalamāhuḥ || 16 || sattvātsañjāyate jñānaṃ rajaso lobha eva ca | pramādamohau tamaso bhavato'jñānameva ca || 17 || sattvaguṇāt jñānaṃ sañjāyate jñānasya sattvaguṇakāryatvāt | evameva rajaso rajoguṇāt lobhaḥ durāśā jāyate | rajoguṇahetukatvaṃ durāśāyāḥ viśrutameva | tathaiva tamasaḥ tamoguṇāt pramādamohau pramādo'navadhānatā mohomauḍhyam tathā ajñānamavivekaśca jāyate || 17 || ūrdhvaṃ gacchanti sattvasthā madhye tiṣṭhanti rājasāḥ | jaghanyaguṇavṛttisthā adho gacchanti tāmasāḥ || 18 || satvasthāḥ satvaguṇaniṣṭhā ūrdhvaṃ ūrdhvalokaṃ gacchanti | rājasā rajoguṇaniṣṭhā madhye loke tiṣṭhanti | tāmasāḥ tamoniṣṭhāstu jaghanyaguṇavṛttisthā jaghanyo nīcaḥ yo guṇaḥ tamoguṇastadvṛttisthāstatkāryaparāḥ santaḥ adhaḥ adholokaṃ gacchanti prāpnuvanti || 18 || sattvaṃ rajastama iti guṇāḥ prakṛtisaṃbhavāḥ | nibadhanti mahābāho dehe dehinamavyayam | ityuktārtha eva etāvatā granthena vivṛtaḥ | atha guṇātītāvasthā sarvottamarūpā varṇyate - nānyaṃ guṇebhyaḥ kartāraṃ yadā draṣṭā'nupaśyati | guṇebhyaśca paraṃ vetti madbhāvaṃ so'dhigacchati || 19 || draṣṭā jīvaḥ yadā yasmin kāle guṇebhyastriguṇebhyo'nyaṃ kartāraṃ nānupaśyati | guṇā eva sarvatra sarvakarmaṇāṃ kartāra iti paśyatītyarthaḥ | evamātmānaṃ guṇebhyastriguṇebhyaḥ paraṃ bhinnamuttamaṃ ca vetti saḥ madbhāvaṃ paraśivabrahmabhāvarūpamuktimeva adhigacchati prāpnoti | ātmanaḥ paramātmanastadaśaṃsya svasya ca akartṛtvaṃ yo jānāti saḥ mukto bhavati | ātmana āsupterāmṛteḥ kālaṃ prakṛterguṇāḥ sarvatra vyāpṛtāḥ sarvān vyavahārān nirvahanti | paramātmana eva sānnidhyena p. 300) ayamindriyavyavahāraḥ prākṛtikatayā niruhyate | paramātmassamīpe tadīyo bandhustadaṃśo jīvo'pi vartata eva | tayoḥ sānnidhyameva kāryanirvāhopayogi bhavediti yo jānāti tasmin kartṛtvādyahaṅkāro na pravarteta | kartṛtvabuddhiṃ vinā yaḥ indriyavyavahārayoḥ sākṣī bhavet tasya janmāntarāvāpteḥ bījameva vihanyeta | saḥ jīvitasamaye dagdhapaṭavat anāsaktyaiva vartamānaḥ sarvamapi vyavahāraṃ lokakalyāṇadṛṣṭayā nirvahati | sa eva amṛtaḥ ānandamaya iti ca vyavahriyate || 19 || guṇānetānatītya trīn dehī dehasamudbhavān | janmamṛtyujarāduḥkhairvimukto'mṛtamaśnute || 20 || muktasyāmṛtasthitimevātra vivṛṇoti | dehī jīvātmā dehasamudbhavān dehotpatti-bījasthānāpannāt etāt trīn guṇān sattvarajastamāṃsi ātītya atikramya janma-mṛtyujarāduḥkhaiḥ janma jananaṃ mṛtyurmaraṇaṃ jarā duḥkhaṃ ca ebhirvimuktassan amṛtaṃ nityānandamanubhavati | ataśca jīvasya triguṇāti kramaṇābhāve muktirapi na syāditi bhāvaḥ | yadā jīvastriguṇaiḥ pāśarūpairbaddhasteṣveva saṃsajya pravartate tadā saḥ saṃsārīti vyavahriyate | yadā saḥ triguṇakāryaṃ jñātvā ātmānamakartāraṃ manute tadā saḥ triguṇātīto bhavati | guṇānāṃ vaśavartīva dṛśyamāno'pi saḥ tadasaṃspṛṣṭa eva svatantrastanmūlabhūte svāṃśini śive samarasatayā vilīyate || 20 || kairliṅgaistrīn guṇānetānatīto bhavati prabho | kimācāraḥ kathaṃ caitāṃstrīn guṇānativartate || 21 || evamuktā guṇātītāvasthā prāpteti kariliṅgairjñātuṃ śakyata iti jñātumarjuna uvāca | he prabho sarveśvara śrīkṛṣṇa jīvaḥ kairliṅgaiḥ cihnairetān satvādīn trīn guṇān ativartate atikramya vartate ? tādṛśaśca kimācāraḥ kīdṛśācārayukto bhavet ? kathaṃ ca kenopāyena ca etāt trīn guṇān atikramya varteta saḥ ? triguṇātītasya cihnaṃ kim ? tasya vyāpāraḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? tadatikramaṇo pāyaśca kaḥ ? etān praśnān pṛcchatyarjunaḥ || 21 || p. 301) prakāśaṃ ca pravṛttiṃ ca mohameva ca pāṇḍava | na dveṣṭi saṃpravṛttāni na nivṛttāni kāṃkṣati || 22 || he pāṇḍava arjuna prakāśaṃ ca sattvakāryabhūtaṃ prakāśaṃ rajaḥkārya##- saṃpravṛttāni prācīnakarmavaśāt prāptāni na dveṣṭi na teṣu dveṣaṃ karoti tattannibandhanatayā kleśādikaṃ na prāpnoti tathaiva tannivṛttyarthaṃ na yatate ca | ata eva nivṛttānyapi tāni sukhādīni na kāṃkṣate nābhilaṣati | yat prāptaṃ tat tūṣṇīmanubhavatītyarthaḥ || 22 || udāsīnavadāsīno guṇairyo na vicālyate | guṇā vartanta ityeva yo'vatiṣṭhati neṅgate || 23 || satvādikāryeṣu pravṛtteṣvapi yaḥ udāsīnavat teṣu svayamasaktavadeva āsīno vartamānassan tairna vicālyate na cāṅcalyaṃ prāpnoti | kintu sattvādayaste svasvabhāve vartanta ityeva manyamāno'vatiṣṭhati neṅgate na calati ca saḥ guṇātīta ityucyate | indriyāṇi indriyārtheṣu vartanta iti matvā yasteṣveva sākṣirūpatayā nirvikāratayā ca tiṣṭhati saḥ triguṇātīta ucyate || 23 || samaduḥkhasukhaḥ svasthaḥ samaloṣṭāśmakāñcanaḥ | tulyapriyāpriyo dhīrastulyānindātmasaṃstutiḥ || 24 || mānāpamānayostulyastulyo mitrāripakṣayoḥ | sarvāraṃbhaparityāgī guṇātītaḥ sa ucyate || 25 || same sukhaduḥkhe yasya saḥ | svasthaḥ svasmin ātmani sthitaḥ prasannaḥ samalo##- kapālacūrṇādi aśma pāṣāṇaḥ kāñcanaṃ suvarṇaṃ idaṃ sarvamapi samaṃ yasya tādṛśaḥ samadarśana ityarthaḥ | tulyapriyāpriyaḥ priyamiṣṭaṃ apriya##- tulyanindā-tmasaṃstutiḥ nindā ātmanindā ātmasaṃstutiḥ svapraśaṃsanaṃ etādṛgu-bhayamapi yasya tulyaṃ tādṛśaḥ | mānāpamānayoḥ p. 302) mānaṃ saṃmānanaṃ apamānaṃ prasiddhaṃ tayostulyaḥ samatābhāvanāvān | evaṃ mitrāripakṣayoḥ mitrapakṣe śatrupakṣe ca tulyaḥ niṣpakṣapātaḥ | sarvāraṃbhaparityāgī sarve ca āraṃbhā aihikāmuṣmikaphalavyāpārāstān parityaktān ya etādṛśaḥ saḥ guṇātīta ucyate || 24-25 || māṃ ca yo'vyabhicāreṇa bhaktiyogena sevate | sa guṇān samatītyaitān brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 26 || evaṃ guṇātītasya cihnān tadvyāpārāṃścoktvā'tha saḥ kathaṃ caitāṃstrīn ativartata ityasyottaramāha māṃ parameśvaraṃ sarvakāraṇabhūtaṃ yo'vyabhi##- sevate upāste saḥ etān trīnapi samatītya atikramya brahmabhūyāya paraśiva##- tadatikramo-pāya ityarthaḥ || 26 || brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāhamamṛtasyāvyayasya ca | śāśvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikāntikasya ca || 27 || kathaṃ bhaktyā guṇātikramaḥ sugamo bhavedityatrāha | hi yasmātkāraṇāt ahameva brahmaṇaścaturmukhasya pratiṣṭhā parākāṣṭhābhūto'smi | ahamevā-mūrtaṃ paraśivabrahma yataḥ paraśivabrahmāsmītyarthaḥ | evamavyayasya nāśarahitasyāmṛtasya'martyabhāvasya yato'hameva pratiṣṭhā ādhārabhūto##- āśrayo'smi | aikāntikasya duḥkhāmiśritasya sukhasya ca yato'hameva pratiṣṭhā ato māṃ yo'vyabhicāreṇa bhaktiyogena sevate sa etān trīnatikramya brahmabhā##- mānuṣīṃ tanumāśritam | paraṃ bhāvamajānanto mamāvyayamanuttamam | ityādinā svatattvamasakṛt pūrvameva pratipāditam | evameva na māṃ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ | māyayā'pahṛtajñānā āsuraṃ bhāva##- p. 303) baddhānāṃ duḥkhāvasthopavarṇitā | tathā ca vyāvahārikāḥ jīvāḥ sveṣāṃ guṇānāṃ ca sambandhaṃ samyak jñātvā taiḥ sahajatayā kriyamāṇeṣu kāryeṣu tādātmyabuddhiṃ parityajya svīyapitṛsthānīye parameśvare saṃyujya śivānandamanubhavanta eva ahaṅkāramamakārayostatprayuktayoḥ rāgadveṣayoḥ avakāśaṃ na parikalpayeyuriti bhagavān nirīkṣate || 27 || pañcadaśādhyāyaḥ evaṃ saṃsāriṇo jīvasya paramātmabhaktyā mokṣaprāptiḥ atītādhyāyānte pratipāditā | sa evārthaḥ asminnadhyāye prapañcyate | tatra saṃsāriṇaḥ svarūpaṃ pratipādayituṃ prathamaṃ saṃsārasvarūpamāha - ūrdhvamūlamadhaḥśākhamaśvatthaṃ prāhuravyayam | chandāsi yasya parṇāni yastaṃ veda sa vedavit || 1 || ūrdhvamūlam | saṃsārasya jananamaraṇarūpasya mūlaṃ hi ajñānamayo malapāśaḥ | sa ca bhavabījabhūtaḥ | saṃsāramūlakāraṇatvāt saṃsāra##- śākhāścordhvabhāge vartante | asya tu saṃsāravṛkṣasya etat dvayamapi viparyastaṃ vidyata ityetadevātra āścaryam | pāśamayājñānarūpaṃ bhavabījaṃ piṇḍāṇḍamaye dehe ūrdhvaṃ śirasi saṃlagnam | indriyādayastu śākhāsthānīyāḥ adhaḥsthāḥ adho vyāpya vartante | tādṛśamimamaśvatthaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣamavyayaṃ nityamanādisiddhamāhuḥ jñāninaḥ | yasyāsya saṃsāravṛkṣasya chandāṃsi ṛgādivedā eva parṇāni patrāṇi | yathā vṛkṣaḥ parṇānāśritya taiḥ rakṣitastiṣṭhati tathā dharmādharmamūlako'yaṃ saṃsāraḥ vedādhīnastiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | yastadetādṛk saṃsāratattvaṃ p. 304) veda sa eva vedarahasyavit nānyaḥ | asya tu deharūpasya vṛkṣasya aśvattha iti nāma anvarthaṃ vartate | vṛkṣāṇāmaśvatthaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ khalu | paramātma##- tasminnaṃśe vivekibhiḥ nikṛṣṭabhāvanā na kartavyā || 1 || adhaścordhvaṃ prasṛtāstasya śākhā guṇapravṛddhā viṣayapravālāḥ | adhaśca mūlānyanusantatāni karmānubandhīni manuṣyaloke || 2 || triguṇādravyaiḥ prakarṣeṇa vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ viṣayaprabālāḥ śabdādiviṣayā eva pravālāḥ kisalayāḥ yāsu tādṛśāḥ śākhāḥ adhaścordhvaṃ ca nānāmukhatayā prasṛtāstiṣṭhanti śabdādiviṣayairativistṛto'yaṃ vṛkṣaḥ nānādikṣu prasaran vartata ityarthaḥ | asya vṛkṣasya karmānubandhīni karmanibandhānāni mūlāni adhaśca adholoke manuṣyaloke'pi anusantatāni satataṃ vyāptāni tiṣṭhanti || 2 || na rūpamasyeha tathopalabhyate nānto na cādirna ca saṃpratiṣṭhā | aśvatthamenaṃ suvirūḍhamūlamasaṅgaśastreṇa dṛḍhena chittvā || 3 || tataḥ padaṃ tatparimārgitavyaṃ yasmingatā na nivartanti bhūyaḥ | tameva cādyaṃ puruṣaṃ prapadye yataḥ pravṛttiḥ prasṛtā purāṇī || 4 || asya uktasaṃsāravṛkṣasya rūpamihāsmin loke tathā uktarītyā nopalabhyate saṃsārijīvasya na pratyakṣībhavati | na tāvanmātrameva antaravasānamapi nopalabhyate ādirmūlamapi nopalabhyate saṃpratiṣṭhā ādhāro'pi nopalabhyate | suvirūḍhamūlaṃ sutarāṃ viśeṣeṇa ca rūḍhamūlamenamaśvatthaṃ saṃsāravṛkṣamasaṅgaśastreṇa saṃsāre sthitvā'pi tatsaṅgaparityāgarūpeṇa dṛḍhena prabalena śastreṇa chitvā nāśayitvā tataḥ paścāt tat paraṃ padaṃ paramapadākhyaṃ tatraiva śirasi sahasrārakamalamadhye virājamānaṃ bhāvaliṅgākhyaṃ sthānaṃ parimārgitavyaṃ tatprāptaye samucita upāyaḥ anveṣaṇīyaḥ | yasmin paramapade gatāḥ bhūyaḥ punaḥ na nivartante tādṛśā##- p. 305) parimārgitavyamityatrāha tamevetyādi | yataḥ yasmātparamapuruṣādamūrta##- sarvakāraṇa-bhūtaṃ puruṣaṃ bhāvaliṅgākhyaṃ paramaśivamahaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapadye ityeva tasmin ananyabhāvena śaraṇāgatyā tacca bhāvaliṅgasthānaṃ parimārgitavyam | prapadyet iti pāṭhe tu tādṛśaṃ paramapuruṣaṃ iṣṭaprāṇa-bhāvātmakaṃ mahādevaṃ uktasaṃsāravṛkṣacchedanapūrvakamokṣārthaṃ prapadyet śaraṇaṃ gacchet ityarthaḥ svarasa eva || 3-4 || nirmānamohā jitasaṅgadoṣā adhyātmanityā vinivṛttakāmāḥ | dvandvairvimuktāḥ sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñairgacchantyamūḍhāḥ padamavyayaṃ tat || 5 || nirmānamohāḥ māno garvaḥ moha ajñānaṃ tadrahitāḥ | jitasaṅgadoṣāḥ jitaḥ saṅgo viṣayasambandhastadadhīno yo doṣo yaiste jitasaṅgadoṣāḥ | adhyātmanityāḥ nityaṃ sadā adhyātmāsaktacittāḥ dehendriyasahākāreṇeṣṭaliṅgamaṣṭavidhopacārairarcayantastadānīmeva hṛdayasthaṃ prāṇaliṅgamapi dhyānayogena nirmale manasi anubhavantaḥ | evaṃ bahirantaśca paramātmābhiyuktāḥ | ata eva vinivṛttakāmāḥ saṃpūrṇatayā nivṛttaviṣayābhilāṣāḥ | sukhaduḥkhasaṃjñaiḥ sukhaduḥkhalābhālābhajayāpajayādirūpaiḥ dvandvairvimuktāḥ parityaktāḥ | ata eva amūḍhāḥ vivekinaḥ | etādṛśā eva avyayaṃ śāśvataṃ tatpadaṃ sthānaṃ śivayogaprāpyamanāmayamṛtamayaṃ brahmasthānaṃ gacchanti | jagatyekaikavastudarśanenāpi tadantargatasya sadrūpasya paramātmanaḥ sphūrtyā sādhakaḥ suṣumnāmārgeṇa brahmasthānāpannaṃ śiraḥ praviśya tatratye bhāvarūpe mahāliṅge samarasatayā vyavaharati saḥ na kadāpi duḥkha##- hṛdayadvārā amṛtasthāne śirasi niviṣṭāssantaḥ śivabhāvena yadi vyavahareyustadā saṃpatsa-mṛddhivaibhavamatraivādhikatayā saṃśobheta | tādṛśa eva amṛtānubhavinaḥ p. 306) dehāvasāne'pi tadeva divyāmṛtaṃ śāsvatikatayā anubhaveyuḥ || 5 || na tadbhāsayate sūryo na śaśāṅko na pāvakaḥ | yadgatvā na nivartante taddhāma paramaṃ mama || 6 || tacca padamamṛtasthānaṃ sūryaḥ na bhāsayate prakāśayati | śaśāṅkaḥ candro vā na bhāsayate tathaiva pāvakaḥ agnirapi na prakāśayati | tādṛśaṃ yat sthānaṃ gatvā punastasmānna nivartante pratyāgacchanti tatra paramaṃ dhāma mama madīyameva | mānavadehe brahmasthānāhvaye śirasi koṭisūryaprakāśaṃ divyajyotiryadbhāvaliṅgaṃ virājate tat sūryacandrāgnīnāmapi prerakaṃ prakāśakaṃ ca vartate | na tratra sarveṣāmapi gantuṃ śakyate | ṣaḍindriyeṣu ṣaḍvidhaviṣayagrāhakamīśvaraṃ yaśca śraddhāniṣṭhāvadhānānubhavā##- prabhavati | etadamṛtasthānaprāptirevādhyātmavyavasāyasyāntimaṃ phalam | etatphalānanubhave adhyātmavyavasāya eva nirarthako bhavet || 6 || mamaivāṃśo jīvaloke jīvabhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ | manaḥṣaṣṭhānīndriyāṇi prakṛtisthāni karṣati || 7 || prakṛtimaye dehe bhāvarūpeṇa nivasantaṃ mahādevaṃ dṛṣṭavanto yoginaḥ prākṛtā iva loke vyavaharanto'pi na hi duḥkhabhājo bhaveyuḥ | te tāvat saṃsāre sthitvāpi parityaktābhimānā dagdhapaṭā iva vartante | mahādevadarśanānantara##- bhogamārgaṃ na punaḥ svīkuryuḥ ? ityāśaṅkāyāṃ jīvātmatattvamupadiśan jīvānāṃ sarveṣāmapi paramātmāṃśatvādeva aṃśānāmaṃśiprāptiḥ sahajaiveti samādhānaṃ vadati | jīvaloke'smin jīvānāṃ loke jīvabhūto yaḥ sanātanaḥ anādisiddhaśca ātmā prakṛtisaṃbandhena kṣīṇaśaktiko vartate saḥ mamaivāmūrtaparaśivasya sākṣādaṃśabhūtaḥ | parantu saḥ anādikarmavaśāt prakṛtisaṃbaddhassan prakṛtisthāni manaṣṣaṣṭhāni indriyāṇi karṣati ākarṣati | idaṃ karmendriyāṇāmapyupalakṣaṇam | p. 307) evaṃ saḥ karmaphalabhogāya sarveṣāmindriyāṇāṃ sahakāramapekṣata ityarthaḥ || śarīraṃ yadavāpnoti yaccāpyutkrāmatīśvaraḥ | gṛhītvaitāni saṃyāti vāyurgandhānivāśayāt || 8 || ayaṃ ca indriyādisaṃbandhastasya sadā astītyāha | īśvaraḥ etaccharīrasvāmī jīvaḥ yat śarīraṃ nūtanatayā āpnoti yaccāpi śarīraṃ utkrāmati parityajyati tadā sarvadāpi vāyuḥ pavanaḥ āśayātpuṣpādeḥ gandhāniva etāni mana ādīnīndriyāṇi gṛhītvaiva svena saha svīkṛtyaiva saṃyāti gacchati | vāyuryadā puṣpamekaṃ parityajya anyaṃ gacchati tadā tadīyaṃ gandhaṃ gṛhītvaiva yāti | gandhasahita eva saḥ itastataścalati | gandhaṃ vinā tasya calanameva yathā na saṃbhavati tathā jīvaḥ indriyaireva dehāddehāntaraṃ gacchati || 8 || śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ ca rasanaṃ ghrāṇameva ca | adhiṣṭhāya manaścāyaṃ viṣayānupasevate || 9 || kāni tāni gṛhītvā gacchati jīva ityatrāha | śrotraṃ cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ tvagindriyaṃ rasanaṃ ghrāṇameva | manaścetyetāni adhiṣṭhāyāśritya ayaṃ jīvaḥ viṣayān śabdādīn upasevate anubhavati || 9 || utkrāmantaṃ sthitaṃ vāpi bhuñjānaṃ vā guṇānvitam | vimūḍhā nānupaśyanti paśyanti jñānacakṣuṣaḥ || 10 || ayaṃ jīvātmā kathamidaṃ śarīraṃ parityajyānyatra gacchati ? śarīre kathaṃ vartate ? śabdādiviṣayān kathamanubhavati ? kathaṃ guṇabaddho vyavaharati ? etānaṃśān ajñānino na jānanti | tattvajñānina eva tatsarvaṃ jñātuṃ prabhavaṃti | ayamevāśayo'tra nirdiśyate | utkrāmantaṃ śarīraṃ parityajyānyatra gacchantaṃ śarīre vidyamānṃ bhuñjānaṃ śabdādiviṣayānanubhavantaṃ vā guṇānvitaṃ vā guṇaiḥ sattvādibhiḥ samanvitaṃ vā enamātmānaṃ vimūḍhā ajñānino nānupaśyanti na jānantyeva | ye punarjñānacakṣuṣo jñāninasta eva paśyanti jīvasya vyavahāraṃ p. 308) prasthānaṃ cāsmin saṃsāravṛkṣe | tathā ca jīvātmā atisūkṣmo durdarśa ityarthaḥ | saḥ kathamasmin vṛkṣe nivasati vyavaharati bhunakti ? ete aṃśāḥ vicitrā eva vartante | tasya dehāddehāntaragamanantvativicitrameva | tadeva yo jānāti sa eva vidvān nityasukhī nirāmayaśca saṃpadyate || 10 || yatanto yoginaścainaṃ paśyantyātmanyavasthitam | yatanto'pyakṛtātmāno nainaṃ paśyantyacetasaḥ || 11 || yoginassamāhitacittā yogābhyāsaratāśca ātmani svadeha eva avasthitamenaṃ jīvātmānaṃ svayameva yatantaḥ prayatnaṃ kurvantaḥ paśyanti | akṛtātmānastu asaṃskṛtāntaḥkaraṇāstu acetaso'jñānino yatanto'pi prayatnaṃ kurvanto'pi enaṃ jīvātmānaṃ svayameva na paśyanti na hi draṣṭuṃ śaknuvanti | yaḥ ātmānamevā'paśyan kevalaṃ pañcabhūtātmakaṃ prapaṃcaṃ paśyati saḥ tadantasthaṃ prakāśarūpaṃ caitanyaṃ draṣṭuṃ na prabhavati | evātmādarśanavimukhaḥ prapañcavyāmohena duḥkhabhāgbhavet | sa saṃsārasāgare majjan nimajjaṃśca vartate | evamasya gatāgatādikaṃ svayamevājānan mūḍho bhayaśokamohagrasto vartate || 11 || yadādityagataṃ tejo jagadbhāsayate'khilam | yaccandramasi yaccāgnau tattejo viddhi māmakam || 12 || evaṃ jīvasvarūpaṃ nirūpya tadanantaraṃ svasya paramātmanaśca svarūpamupa##- hyakhilaṃ jagat sakalaprapañcamapi bhāsayate prakāśayati yacca yādṛśaṃ tejaścandramasi candre'sti yacca yādṛśaṃ tejaścāgnau vartate tadidaṃ tejaśca māmakaṃ madīyameveti viddhi jānīhi | sūryacandrāgnigato divyaprakāśo hi paramātmasaṃbaddha eva | teṣvantaryāmitayā sthitvā sa eva prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 12 || gāmāviśya ca bhūtāni dhārayāmyahamojasā | puṣṇāmi cauṣadhīḥ sarvāḥ somo bhūtvā rasātmakaḥ || 13 || p. 309) gāṃ bhūmiṃ āviśya praviśya bhūtāni sarvānapi prāṇinaḥ ojasā madbalena ahameva dhārayāmi | evameva rasātmako sarvarasamayassomaścandro bhūtvā ahameva sarvā oṣadhīśca puṣṇāmi poṣayāmi | oṣadhīśo niśāpatiḥ iti candrasya oṣadhīṣatvaṃ prasiddhameva | sarve'pi prāṇinaḥ paramātmāna-māśrityaiva tiṣṭhanti | tadavalambanenaiva sarve jīvanti | evaṃ sarvaviśrānti-sthalabhūtaḥ paramātmā śivāgameṣu sthalaśabdenaiva vyavahriyate | na kevalaṃ sṛṣṭyanaṃtaraṃ kiṃtu pralayakāle'pi sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ pañcatattvānāṃ ca sa eva viśrāṃtisthalaṃ saṃpadyate | tathā ca prāk adya uttarakāle ca sa eva carācarātmakasyāsya jagata āśrayabhūtaṃ viśrāṃtisthalaṃ vartate | atastasya sthalābhidhānaṃ samyak śobhate | evameva cidacitāṃ layagamanāśrayatvāt | saḥ liṅgamityapyadhīyate | asyākhaṇḍaliṅgasya prakāśenaiva na kevalaṃ sūryādayaḥ paraṃ tvitare'pi jīvāḥ prakāśaṃte || 13 || ahaṃ vaiśvānaro bhūtvā prāṇināṃ dehamāśritaḥ | prāṇāpānasamāyuktaḥ pacāmyannaṃ caturvidham || 14 || ahameva vaiśvānaro jaṭharāgnirbhūtvā prāṇināṃ dehamāsthita āśritassan prāṇāpānasamāyuktaḥ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sahitaścaturvidhamannaṃ bhakṣyabhojyalehyacoṣyarūpaṃ catuḥprakāramāhāraṃ pacāmi pakvaṃ karomi || 14 || sarvasya cāhaṃ hṛdi saṃniviṣṭo mattaḥ smṛtirjñānamapohanaṃ ca | vedaiśca sarvairahameva vedyo vedāntakṛdvevideva cāham || 15 || sarvasyāpi prāṇijātasya ahameva hṛdi hṛdayaguhāyāṃ sanniviṣṭo'ntaryāmi##- sarvamapi matta eva matkāraṇādeva bhavati | sarvasyāsya ahameva kāraṇa##- māmeva pratipādayanti | ahameva vedāntakṛt vedāntānāmupadeṣṭā | vedavideva cāhaṃ ahameva sarvavedavidasmi | sarvavyāpakasya mūrtāmūrtarūpasya paramātmano mahattvapraśaṃsakā p. 310) vedāḥ parṇaśabdena prāgeva nirdiṣṭāḥ | ata evaṃ adbhutaśaktiviśiṣṭasya paramātmano mahimātiśayaṃ varṇayanto vedāḥ tatsvarūpavijñānāya paramapramāṇasthānīyā vartante || 15 || dvāvimau puruṣau loke kṣaraścākṣara eva ca | kṣaraḥ sarvāṇi bhūtāni kūṭasyo'kṣara ucyate || 16 || uttamaḥ puruṣastvanyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ | yo lokatrayamāviśya bibhartyavyaya īśvaraḥ || 17 || evametāvatā saṃsārirūpacetanasya svarūpaṃ tato viśuddhasya jīvātmanaḥ paramātmāṃśarūpatvaṃ tataḥ paramātmasvarūpaṃ copadiṣṭam | evamukta##- imau dvau kṣaraścākṣaraśceti puruṣau staḥ | tatra sarvāṇi bhūtāni prāṇijātāni kṣaraḥ kṣaraśabdanirdiṣṭāni | kūṭasthaḥ nirvikāraḥ śuddhastu cetanaḥ akṣara ityucyate | ābhyāmuttama utkṛṣṭo'nyaḥ paramātmetyudāhṛtaḥ | yaḥ paramātmā avyayo nityaḥ īśvaraḥ sarveśvarassan lokatrayamapyāviśya sarvalokamapi vyāpya tatrāntaryāmitayā sthitvā bibharti sarvān lokān dhārayati | evaṃ ca sarve prāṇinaḥ kṣarā ucyante | gurvanugraheṇa dīkṣāyāṃ susaṃskṛto jīvaḥ akṣara ucyate | ayameva paramātmalīlāvinodabhūmitvāt aṅgamiti vyavahriyate | so'pi puruṣapadavācyaḥ saṃpadyate | tathaiva uttamaḥ puruṣa ityabhidhīyamānaḥ paramātmā sarvalokavyāpyapi prakṛtisaṃparkāt kṣīṇa##- tasmin iṣṭaprāṇabhāvātmakatayā nivasan liṅgamityabhidhīyate | aṅgaliṅgayora-nayoraikyarūpaṃ sāmarasyamadhigantavyamasminneva dehe indriyāṇāṃ sahakāreṇetyasakṛduktameva || 16-17 || yasmātkṣaramatīto'hamakṣarādapi cottamaḥ | ato'smi loke vede ca prathitaḥ puruṣottamaḥ || 18 || evamitarāpekṣayotkṛṣṭasya puruṣottamatve hetumuktvā ahameva sa ityupadiśati | p. 311) yasmāt ahaṃ uktaṃ kṣaramakṣaraṃ cātītaḥ atikramya vartamānaḥ uttamaśca vartāmi | ata eva kāraṇāt loke vede ca puruṣottama iti prathitaḥ prasiddho'smyaham | viśvavyāpakasyāmūrtaparamaśivasya puruṣatvaṃ puruṣasūkte spaṣṭaṃ pratipādyate | tasmādadhikasyānyasyābhāvāt tasya puruṣottamatvaṃ prasiddham | viśvādhiko rudro maharṣiḥ ityapi śrūyate | kṛṣṇastu śivatādātmyenaivaṃ vadati || 18 || yo māmevamasaṃmūḍho jānāti puruṣottamam | sa sarvavidbhajati māṃ sarvabhāvena bhārata || 19 || evamuktārthajñānasya phalamāha | he bhārata arjuna yaḥ asammūḍho moha##- sarvarasyajño bhūtvā sarvabhāvena gatirbhartā prabhussākṣī ityādyātmanā sarvamapyahameveti bhāvanayā māṃ bhajati seveta | evaṃ ca matsvarūpa##- iti guhyatamaṃ śāstramidamuktaṃ mayānagha | etadbudhvā buddhimānsyātkṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata || 20 || etādṛśasya svatattvajñānasya paramarahasyatvaṃ paramopādeyatvaṃ ca vadan adhyayanamupasaṃharati | he anagha doṣarahita arjuna ityevaṃ prakāramidaṃ guhyatamamatyantarahasyabhūtaṃ śāstraṃ mayā uktamupadiṣṭam | he bhārata arjuna etat rahasyaṃ budhvā tenaiva naraḥ buddhimān syāt nātvanyajñānena | evametajjñānenaiva ca saḥ kṛtakṛtyssyāt | manuṣyajanma saṃprāpya yatkartavyaṃ tadapi tadānīmeva kṛtaṃ syāt | anyathā tu nirarthakameva tasya indriyacāpalyābhāvaḥ || 20 || p. 312) ṣoḍaśādhyāyaḥ pūrvaṃ navamādhyāye daivīṃ prakṛtimāśritāḥ āsuraṃ bhāvamāśritāḥ ityādinā daivīprakṛtiḥ āsarīkṛtiścaiti prakṛtidvayaṃ nirdiṣṭam | tayoḥ svarūpamavaśyajñeyatvādasminnadhyāye vistareṇopadiśyate || abhayaṃ sattvasaṃśuddhirjñānayogavyavasthitiḥ | dānaṃ damaśca yajñaśca svādhyāyastapa ārjavam || 1 || ahiṃsā satyamakrodhastyāgaḥ śāntirapaiśunam | dayā bhūteṣvaloluptvaṃ mārdavaṃ hrīracāpalam || 2 || tejaḥ kṣamāḥ dhṛtiḥ śaucamadroho nātimānitā | bhavanti saṃpadaṃ daivīmabhijātasya bhārata || 3 || śrībhagavānuvāca | abhayaṃ bhayābhāvo dhairyam | sattvasaṃśuddhissattva##- damo bāhyendriyāṇāmupaśamaḥ | yajño sveṣṭadevapūjanam | svādhyāyaḥ svasya śākhyādhyāyanam | tapaḥ utaratra vakṣyamāṇaṃ kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasikaṃ ca trividham | ārjavaṃ sarvadā ṛjutayā vartanam | ahiṃsā prāṇi##- pīḍitasyāpi kopā'karaṇam | tyāgaḥ mānasikāśānāṃ tyāgaḥ | śāntirantaḥ##- duḥkhiteṣu kṛpā | aloluptvaṃ viṣayasānnidhye'pi indriyācāpalyābhāvaḥ | mārdavamakiṭanahṛdayatvam | hrīrakāryādau lajjā | acāpalaṃ manasa acāñcalyam | tejaśca prabhāvaḥ | kṣamā sahanā | dhṛtiḥ dehādipīḍane'pi tadalakṣīkaraṇākhyaṃ manassthairyam | śauca bāhyābhyantaraśuddhiḥ | adrohaḥ paravañcanābhāvaḥ | nātimānitā atyantaṃ māno'timāno garvastadabhāvaḥ | he bhārata arjuna etāni daivīṃ saṃpadaṃ abhi abhimukhīkṛtya jātasya p. 313) jīvasya saṃbhavanti | etādṛgguṇavataḥ puruṣasya divyaiśvaryaprāptyādyarhatā astītyavagantavyamityarthaḥ || 1-3 || dambho darpo'bhimānaśca krodhaḥ pāruṣyameva ca | ajñānaṃ cābhijātasya pārthaṃ saṃpadamāsurīm || 4 || atha āsurīṃ saṃpadamāha | dambho dharmakaṃcukatvaṃ kīrtyādyarthaṃ dharmācaraṇamityarthaḥ | darpo vidyādhanādiprayukto madaḥ | abhimānoḥ garvaḥ | krodhaḥ kopaśīlatā | pāruṣyaṃ krauryam | ajñānamavivekaḥ | he pārtha arjuna etāni āsurīṃ saṃpadamapi abhimukhīkṛtya jātasya jīvasya bhavanti | etādṛśaguṇavān asurabhāvārha ityavagantavyamityarthaḥ || 4 || daivī saṃpadvimokṣāya nibandhāyāsurī matā | mā śucaḥ saṃpadaṃ daivīmabhijāto'si pāṇḍava || 5 || daivī saṃpat vimokṣāya mokṣaprāptaye matā | āsurī saṃpacca nibandhāya punaḥpunaḥ saṃsārabandhāya matā tattatphalapradetyarthaḥ | evaṃ bhagavatokte kimahamāsurīsaṃpadvān uta daivīsaṃpadvān iti saṃśayamāpannamarjuna##- pāṇḍava arjuna tvaṃ daivīṃ saṃpadamabhimukhīkṛtyaiva jāto'si na tvāsurī##- bhavatā || 5 || dvau bhūtasargo loke'smindaiva āsura eva ca | daivo vistaraśaḥ prokta āsuraṃ pārtha me śṛṇu || 6 || evamāsurīsaṃpadaḥ saṅgraheṇopadeśena atṛpyan bhagavān avaśyajñeyatvena āsurīsaṃpatsvarūpaṃ vistareṇa vaktuṃ pīṭikāmāracayati | he pārtha arjuna asmin loke daiva āsura eveti dvau bhūtasargau bhūtānāṃ prānināṃ sṛṣṭī dvividhā sṛṣṭiḥ kṛtā'sti | tayordaivassargo vistaraśaśca proktaḥ abhayaṃ sattvasaṃśuddhirityādinā | adya vistaraśaśca āsuraṃ āsurasargaṃ vadāmi śṛṇu || 6 || p. 314) pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca janā na vidurāsurā | na śaucaṃ nāpi cācāro na satyaṃ teṣu vidyate || 7 || asatyamapratiṣṭhaṃ te jagadāhuranīśvaram | aparasparasaṃbhūtaṃ kimanyatkāmahaitukam || 8 || te āsurā hyāsurīpravṛttimantaḥ puruṣāstu jagatsarvamapi asatyaṃ mithyaiveti āhuḥ | evamapratiṣṭhaṃ asya jagat ādhāratvena parabrahmādikaṃ na kiñcidasti ityāhuḥ | ata evedaṃ jagat anīśvaramīśararahitaṃ āhuḥ | tarhi jagatastu pravṛttireva kathamiti te jānantītyatrāha | aparasparasaṃbhūtaṃ paraspara##- etāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya naṣṭātmāno'lpabuddhayaḥ | prabhavantyugrakarmāṇaḥ kṣayāya jagato'hitāḥ || 9 || etāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ uktanāstikyabuddhimavaṣṭabhyāśritya naṣṭātmāno hyātma##- prabhavanti udbhavanti | te āsuraprakṛtaya evaṃ lokaṃ nāśayanti || 9 || kāmamāśritya duṣpūraṃ dambhamānamadānvitāḥ | mohādgṛhītvā'sadgrahān pravartante'śucivratāḥ || 10 || duṣpūraṃ pūrayitumaśakyaṃ kāmaṃ tṛṣṇāmāśritya vartamānā dambha##- grāhāstān gṛhītvā tadvanta ityarthaḥ | aśucivratā hyapariśuddhācaraṇaparāḥ pravartante | svakāmapūraṇāya sarvadā prayatanta ityarthaḥ || 10 || cintāmaparimeyāṃ ca pralayāntāmupāśritāḥ | kāmopabhogaparamā etāvaditi niścitāḥ || 11 || p. 315) āśāpāśaśatairbaddhāḥ kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ | īhante kāmabhogārthamanyāyenārthasañcayān || 12 || aparimeyāṃ avadhirahitāṃ pralayāntāṃ sarvanāśe paryavasāyinīṃ cintāmupāśritāśca kāmopabhogaparamā viṣayopabhoga eva paramapuruṣārtha iti manvānāḥ etāvaditi niścitā etadapekṣayā nānyat kiñcidastīti niścayavanto hyāśāpāśaśataiḥ āśā eva pāśāsteṣāṃ śatairbaddhā niyamitāḥ kāmakrodhaparāyaṇāḥ kāmakrodhaparavaśā hyanyāyena apāmārgeṇa arthasañcayān dravyasaṃpādanāni kṛtvā kāmabhogārthaṃ kevalaviṣaya##- idamadya mayā labdhamimaṃ prāpsye manoratham | idamastīdamapi me bhaviṣyati punardhanam || 13 || asau mayā hataḥ śatrurhaniṣye cāparānapi | īśvaro'hamahaṃ bhogī siddho'haṃ balavānsukhī || 14 || āḍhyo'bhijanavānasmi ko'nyo'sti sadṛśo mayā | yakṣye dāsyāmi modiṣya ityajñānavimohitāḥ || 15 || anekacittavibhrāntā mohajālasamāvṛtāḥ | prasaktāḥ kāmabhogeṣu patanti narake'śucau || 16 || idaṃ dhanādikamadya mayā mayaiva labdhaṃ imaṃ ca manorathaṃ manasā uddiṣṭaṃ prāpsye lapsya eva | idaṃ ca mamaivāsti | idamapi dhanaṃ punarmamaiva bhaviṣyati ityevamādirarthāśānāmanuvādaḥ | asau śatruridānīṃ mayaiva hataḥ | evameva aparānapi madaniṣṭakāriṇo haniṣye | ahameva īśvarassarva-samarthaḥ | ahameva bhogī | ahameva siddhassaṃpannaḥ | ahaṃ balavān sukhī āḍhyo dhanādibhiśca pūrṇaḥ | abhijanavānuttamakulajāto'hamasmi | mayā sadṛśo'nyaḥ ko vā'sti | yakṣye dāsyāmi modiṣye iti sarvaṃ kartumahaṃ samartho'smītyasyānukaraṇam | ityevamajñānena vimohitā hyavivekamāpannāḥ | anekacitta- p. 316) vibhrāntāḥ uktairanekavidhaiścittairviśeṣeṇa bhrāntāḥ | mohajālasamāvṛtā moha eva jālaṃ bandhasādhanaṃ tena samāvṛtāstadantaḥ patitāḥ | kāmabhogeṣu indriyasukheṣu prasaktāḥ prakarṣeṇa saktāstadekaparāyaṇāḥ | etadṛśā ete āsuraprakṛtayo'ntato hyaśucau narake niraye patanti || 13-16 || ātmasaṃbhāvitāḥ stabdhā dhanamānamadānvitāḥ | yajante nāmayajñaiste dambhenāvidhipūrvakam || 17 || ātmasaṃbhāvitā ātmānaṃ sarvaguṇaviśiṣṭatayā ātmanaiva saṃbhāvayaṃtasstabdhā avidheyāḥ dhanamānadānvitā dhanena mānena ahaṅkāreṇa madena ca anvitā dambhena svasya yogyatvādikhyāpanoddeśena nāmayajñairāḍambaraprayuktanāmoccāraṇarūpairyajñairārādhanairavidhi##- ahaṃkāraṃ balaṃ darpaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca saṃśritāḥ | māmātmaparadeheṣu pradviṣaṇto'bhyasūyakāḥ || 18 || ahaṃkāraṃ sarvottamatayā ātmanaḥ parijñānamahaṅkārastam | balaṃ śarīrādibalam | darpaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ ca saṃśritāstānāśritya vartamānā ātmaparadeheṣu svaparaśarīreṣu sarvatra aṃtaryāmitayā vartamānaṃ māṃ pradviṣanto'palapaṃtaḥ | abhyasūyakā asūyāparavaśā ete dambhena nāmayajñairyajaṃte ityanenānvayaḥ || 18 || tānahaṃ dviṣataḥ krūrānsaṃsāreṣu narādhamān | kṣipābhyajasramaśubhānāsurīṣveva yoniṣu || 19 || āsurīṃ yonimāpannā mūḍhā janmani janmani | māmaprāpyaiva kaunteya tato yāntyadhamāṃ gatim || 20 || evāmāsurīprakṛtisvarūpamuktvā tadvatāṃ gatimāha | dviṣatatsanmārga##- aśubhān pāpino'jasraṃ sarvadā āsurīṣveva yoniṣu janmasu kṣipāmi | evamāsurīṃ yoniṃ janma āpannāḥ prāptāste janmani janmani pratijanma mūḍhā mūrkhā bhūtvā he p. 317) kaunteya arjuna māṃ paramātmānaprāpyaiva kadāpyaprāpya tatastato'pya##- trividhaṃ narakasyedaṃ dvāraṃ nāśanamātmanaḥ | kāmaḥ krodhastathā lobhastasmādetattrayaṃ tyajet || 21 || āsurīsaṃpadaṃ saṅgṛhyāha | kāmaḥ krodho lobha itīdaṃ trividhaṃ narakasya dvāraṃ ātmano nāśanaṃ vināśakaṃ ca | idaṃ trayameva sarvānarthamūlaṃ | tasmāt kāraṇāt etattrayaṃ tyajet dūrato varjayet śivadhyānaparāyaṇo vivekī anyathā sarvanāśa eva saṃbhavet || 21 || etairvimuktaḥ kaunteya tamodvāraistribhirnaraḥ | ācāratyātmanaḥ śreyastato yāti parāṃ gatim || 22 || etatrayaparityāgaphalamapyāha - he kaunteya arjuna tamodvārairnarakadvāra##- hitamācarati ācaritumarho bhavati | evaṃ bhagavadārādhane bhagavadbhaktaśuśrūṣāyāṃ ca āsakto bhavati | tādṛśaḥ śreyasa ācaraṇena parāṃ gatiṃ amṛtasthitiṃ bhāvaliṅgaikyaṃ yāti prāpnoti anubhavatītyarthaḥ || 22 || yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kāmakārataḥ | na sa siddhimavāpnoti na sukhaṃ na parāṃ gatim || 23 || tasmācchāstraṃ pramāṇaṃ te kāryākāryavyavasthitau | jñātvā śāstravidhānoktaṃ karma kartumihārhasi || 24 || ātmano hitaṃ kathaṃ jñātumanubhavituṃ śakyamasmākamityatrāha | yo naraḥ śāstravidhikramamutsṛjya kāmakāratassvecchācārataḥ pravartate vyavaharati saḥ siddhiṃ puruṣārthasiddhiṃ nāvāpnoti | ata eva sukhamapi nāpnoti parāṃ gatiṃ sadgatiṃ ca nāpnoti | tasmāt te tava kāryākāryavyavasthitau idaṃ kāryaṃ idamakāryaṃ iti p. 318) nirṇaye śāstrameva pramāṇaṃ nānyat | ataśca śāstravidhānoktaṃ kṣatriyasya yuddhādikaṃ yatkarma tadeva kartumarhasi tvaṃ na tu svecchācārataḥ svadharma##- saptadaśādhyāyaḥ yaḥ śāstravidhimutsṛjya vartate kānakārataḥ | na sa siddhimavāpnoti na sukhaṃ na parāṃ gatim iti bhagavatokte tarhi teṣāṃ kā gatiriti jijñāmurarjuna uvāca - ye śāstravidhimutsṛjya yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ | teṣāṃ niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇa sattvamāho rajastamaḥ || 1 || ye tu kecana śāstravidhiṃ śāstroktakramaṃ utsṛjya parityajya śraddhayā āstikyabuddhyā anvitā yuktāḥ santa eva yajante devādīn pūjayanti he kṛṣṇa teṣāṃ niṣṭhā avasthānaṃ kā kiṃrūpam ? sattvaṃ kiṃ sattvarūpam ? āho athavā rajaḥ rajorūpam ? aho tamaḥ tamorūpam ? śraddhayānvitā ityuktatvāt sātvikatvamapi bhavitumarhatīti praṣṭurarjunasyāśayaḥ || 1 || trividhā bhavati śraddhā dehināṃ sā svabhāvajā | sāttvikī rājasī caiva tāmasī ceti tāṃ śṛṇu || 2 || praśnasyottaraṃ śrībhagavānuvāca | dehināṃ prāṇināṃ svabhāvajā sahajā sā śraddhā sātvikī rājasī tāmasī ceti trividhā bhavati | tāṃ vakṣyamāṇāṃ śṛṇu || 2 || p. 319) sattvānurūpā sarvasya śraddhā bhavati bhārata | śraddhāmayo'yaṃ puruṣo yo yacchraddhaḥ sa eva saḥ || 3 || he bhārata arjuna sarvasya hi prāṇinaḥ śraddhā satvānurūpā tattadantaḥ##- śraddhāpi sahajata eva parasparavilakṣaṇā bhavatītyaśayaḥ | ayaṃ hi puruṣaḥ śraddhāmayaḥ | asyaiva vivaraṇamidam | yo yacchraddhaḥ yādṛśaśraddhāvān bhavati saḥ tādṛśaśraddhāmaya eva bhavati | sadā tadekacittasya tadbhāvāpattir-dṛśyata eva | yasya sarvāṇyapīndriyāṇi sarvadā paramātmānameva lakṣīkurvaṃti saḥ paramātmaniṣṭha eva bhavati tadīyaṃ manaśca tadekāsaktaṃ sat tadbhāvamevādhigacchati | nirmalaṃ mana eva śikhikarpūra iva mahādevasvarūpaṃ bhavatīti anubhavino vadaṃti || 3 || yajante sāttvikā devānyakṣarakṣāṃsi rājasāḥ | pretānbhūtagaṇāṃścānye yajante tāmasā janāḥ || 4 || kathamayaṃ śraddhābhedo jñātuṃ śakyetetyatrāha | sātvikāḥ sātvika##- yakṣarakṣāṃsi yajaṃte | anye ca tāmasāḥ tāmasaśraddhāvanto janāḥ pretān bhūtagaṇān bhūtapretapiśācādīn prasiddhān yajaṃte | evameṣāṃ kāryeṇaiva teṣāṃ śraddhāyāḥ svarūpamapi anumeyamityarthaḥ | śaraṇāstvatra udārāśayabhivyaktavaṃtaḥ | bhūtapretopāsanaviṣaye teṣāmabhiprāyo vilakṣaṇo vartate | mārīti loke prathitāṭiriktā nāstyeva vakrekṣaṇameva mārī | vibhinnarūpeṇa ca bhāṣamāṇā jihvaiva mārī kathitā nayajñaiḥ | smartavyavastvasmaraṇaṃ hi mārī hyetāṃ ca mārīṃ tyajataḥ sukhaṃ syāt | iti | evaṃ bhūtādiśaktyupāsanasya aparamarthaṃ parikalpayaṃtaḥ śaraṇāḥ saccāritryasya prāmukhyatāṃ vadantaḥ sarveṣvapi vartamānasya māryākhyadoṣasya visarjanārthaṃ vīryavattarayā vāṇyopadiśanti || 4 || p. 320) aśāstravihitaṃ ghoraṃ tapyante ye tapo janāḥ | dambhāhaṃkārasaṃyuktāḥ kāmarāgabalānvitāḥ || 5 || karṣayantaḥ śarīrasthaṃ bhūtagrāmamacetasaḥ | māṃ caivāntaḥśarīrasthaṃ tānviddhyāsuraniścayān || 6 || evaṃ śraddhāvibhāgamuktvā prakṛtasyārjunapraśnasyottaramāha | aśāstra##- tapaḥ ye janā dambhāhaṅkārāsaṃyuktā dambhena ahaṅkāreṇa ca saṃyuktāḥ | kāmarāgabalānvitāḥ kāmaḥ kāmyamānasvargādiviṣayakecchā | rāgo nāma tadviṣayabhogābhilāṣarūpaḥ | evaṃ balaṃ haṭhāt kāryasādhanopayogi daihikaṃ balam | ebhiranvitāssaṃtaḥ tapastapyante | anye tu śarīrasthaṃ svaśarīre vidyamānaṃ bhūtagrāmaṃ karaṇasamudāyaṃ antaśśarīrasthaṃ antaryāmitvena taccharīrāntarvatinaṃ māṃ caiva karśayantaḥ kṛṣīkurvantaḥ | pīḍayanta iti bhāvaḥ | acetaso'vivekinastapyante tānāsuraniścayān asurasanbandhyugraniścayavato viddhi jānīhi | atrādyaślokena rajoniṣṭhāḥ dvitīyaślokena tamoniṣṭhāśca puruṣāḥ kathitāḥ | etadubhayavidhadoṣarahitā eva sātvikaniṣṭhā iti svataḥ siddhyatītyāśayaḥ || 5-6 || āhārastvapi sarvasya trividho bhavati priyaḥ | yajñastapastathā dānaṃ teṣāṃ bhedamimaṃ śṛṇu || 7 || evaṃ niṣṭhāyā yathā traividhyaṃ tathā āhārādāvapi asti traividhyamiti prasaṅgādupadiśati | sarvasya jagataḥ āhāro'pi tattadanuguṇatayā priyastrividho bhavati | evameva yajñastapo dānaṃ ceti sarvaṃ tathaiva trividham teṣāmidaṃ vakṣyamāṇabhedaṃ śṛṇu || 7 || āyuḥ sattvabalārogyasukhaprītivivardhanāḥ | rasyāḥ snigdhāḥ sthirā hṛdyā āhārāḥ sāttvikapriyāḥ || 8 || āyurjīvanam | sattvamantaḥkaraṇaśuddhiḥ | balaṃ kāryakarṇopayoga- p. 321) śaktiḥ | ārogyaṃ rogābhāvaḥ | sukhaṃ tṛptiḥ | prītistu saṃtoṣaḥ | eteṣāṃ vivardhanā vardhakāḥ | rasyā rasopetāḥ | snigdhāssnehayuktāḥ | sthirā dehe cirakālaṃ vartamānā hṛdyā hṛdayaṅgamāśca āhārāssātvikapriyāssātvika-janabhogyāḥ || 8 || kaṭvamlalavaṇātyuṣṇatīkṣṇarūkṣavidāhinaḥ | āhārā rājasasyeṣṭā duḥkhaśokāmayapradāḥ || 9 || kaṭustiktaḥ | amlo lavaṇaḥ | atyuṣṇaḥ | tīkṣṇaḥ | rūkṣaḥ sneharahitaḥ | etādṛśo vidāhinassantāpajanakāḥ | duḥkhaśokāmayapradāḥ duḥkhaṃ pīḍā bhūtaḥ āmayo vyadhiretatpradā āhārā rājasasya rajoguṇaprakṛtikasya śokastatphalaka-śarīrasya iṣṭā bhavanti || 9 || yātayāmaṃ gatarasaṃ pūti paryuṣitaṃ ca yat | ucchiṣṭamapi cāmedhyaṃ bhojanaṃ tāmasapriyam || 10 || yātayāmaṃ maṃdapakvam | gatarasaṃ nīrasam | pūti durgaṃdham | paryuṣitaṃ parityaktam | ucchiṣṭaṃ tucchamapariśuddhaṃ ca yadbhojanaṃ tat tāmasapriyaṃ tamoguṇaprakṛtikasya śarīrasya priyaṃ bhavati || 10 || aphalākāṃṅkṣibhiryajño vidhidṛṣṭo ya ijyate | yaṣṭavyameveti manaḥ samādhāya sa sāttvikaḥ || 11 || aphalākāṃkṣibhiḥ phalakāṃkṣārahitairnarairvidhidṛṣṭaḥ śāstrokto yajño yaṣṭavyameveti manassamādhāya mamedaṃ kartavyamiti manasi nirṇayena ya ijyate kriyate sa yajñassātvikaḥ kathyate | vinaiva phalāpekṣāṃ dehendriyamano##- bhāvanayā yo gurudevapūjārūpo yajñaḥ kriyate sa sātvikassmṛtaḥ || 11 || abhisandhāya tu phalaṃ dambhārthamapi caiva yat | ijyate bharataśreṣṭha taṃ yajñaṃ viddhi rājasam || 12 || p. 322) he bharataśreṣṭha arjuna phalamabhisaṃdhāya phaloddeśena daṃbhārthaṃ kīrtyā vā yat ijyate kriyate taṃ yajñaṃ viddhi | kīrtipratiṣṭhākāṃkṣayā putrādyaihikaphalaprāptaye vā yo yajño bhagavadārādhanarūpaḥ āḍaṃbareṇa kriyate sa rājasaḥ kathyate || 12 || vidhihīnamasṛṣṭānnaṃ mantrahīnamadakṣiṇam | śraddhāvirahitaṃ yajñaṃ tāmasaṃ paricakṣate || 13 || vidhihīnaṃ śāstrakramarahitam | asṛṣṭānnaṃ śivānubhavibhojanādirahitam | maṃtrahīnaṃ maṃtrarahitam | adakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇarahitam | śraddhāvirahitaṃ ca karmatāmasaṃ paricakṣate | etādṛśaṃ bhagavadārādhanaṃ nirarthakamanartha-kāri ca bhavet || 13 || devadvijaguruprājñapūjanaṃ śaucamārjavam | brahmacaryamahiṃsā ca śārīraṃ tapa ucyate || 14 || atha tapastraividhyamāha | devā indrādayaḥ | dvijāḥ brahmajñānasādhakaṃ prasādarūpaṃ dvitīyaṃ janma prāptavantaḥ | gurustattvopadeṣṭā ācāryaḥ | prājño brahmajñānī | eteṣāṃ pūjanaṃ śaucaṃ pariśuddhiḥ | ārjavaṃ ṛjutvam | brahmacaryamindriyajayaḥ | ahiṃsā ca śārīraṃ tapa ucyate | dehastu bhagavatpūjārthameva samāgata iti śaraṇā api svānubhavaṃ pramāṇī-kṛtya vadaṃti | bhagavadbhāvanayā jagatprīṇanamapi śārīraṃ tapa eva | dīnadaridrānāthānāṃ kleśaparihāro'pi tadeva | yadadya kriyate tatsarvamapi daihikaṃ tapa eva || 14 || anudvegakaraṃ vākyaṃ satyaṃ priyahitaṃ ca yat | svādhyāyābhyasanaṃ caiva vāṅmayaṃ tapa ucyate || 15 || anudvegakaraṃ itarasya duḥkhānutpādakaṃ yadvākyaṃ satyaṃ yathārthaṃ priyahitaṃ ca yadasti tadeva vāṅmayaṃ tapa ucyate | tathaiva svādhyāyo vedā##- muktāphalasannibhaṃ syāt tathaiva tatsyānmaṇidīptitulyam | tathaiva tatsyātsphaṭikopamaṃ hi p. 323) tadeva cidrūpamakhaṇḍaliṅgam | hṛdantare sannihitaṃ ca liṅgaṃ syātsyāditīmāṃ pravadeddhi vācam | uktānurūpaṃ yadi karma na syāt devassadā naiti vaśaṃ narasya | atastu vākkāyakasāmarasyaṃ nirīkṣyate sajjanacātakaistu | iti | evaṃ trikaraṇaśuddhyā parahitārthaṃ yaducyate tadeva vāṅmayaṃ tapa ityanubhavibhirucyate | tādṛksarvābhayapradānaṃ bhagavatpriyaṃ sat vāṅmayaṃ tapa iti parikīrtitam | etadeva mānavasya hṛdayanairmalyamāvedayati || 15 || manaḥprasādaḥ saumyatvaṃ maunamātmavinigrahaḥ | bhāvasaṃśuddhirityetat tapo mānasamucyate || 16 || manaḥprasādo manasaḥ prasannatā | somyatvaṃ saumanasyam | maunaṃ vāksaṃyamahetubhūto manassaṃyamaḥ ātmavinigrahaḥ antaḥkaraṇajayaḥ | bhāvasaṃśuddhiḥ manobhāvasya pariśuddhatā | ityetat mānasaṃ tapa ucyate || 16 || śraddhayā parayā taptaṃ parastat trividhaṃ naraiḥ | aphalākāṃkṣibhiryuktaiḥ sātvikaṃ paricakṣate || 17 || evaṃ kāyikavācikamānasikabhedena tapastraividhyamuktvā idānīṃ sātvikādi##- aphalākāṃkṣibhiḥ phalāpekṣārahitairyuktaiḥ samāhitairnarayairyat trividhaṃ kāyikaṃ vācikaṃ mānasikaṃ ca tapaḥ tat sātvikaṃ tapa iti paricakṣate vadanti jñāninaḥ | phalāpekṣāṃ vināpi śraddhayā kriyamāṇaṃ tapassātvikaṃ tapa ityarthaḥ || 17 || satkāramānapūjārthaṃ tapo dambhena caiva yat | kriyate tadiha proktaṃ rājasaṃ calamadhruvam || 17 || satkāramānapūjārthaṃ satkāraḥ puraskāraḥ | mānaḥ sammānanam | pūjā praṇāmārcanādiḥ | etaduddeśena dambhena pratiṣṭhākāmanādinā vā yattapaḥ uktatrividhataḥ kriyate tat tapaḥ rājasaṃ proktam | tacca calamadhruvaṃ ca proktaṃ | p. 324) calaṃ na sthiram | adhruvaṃ kādācitkaphalaṃ ca | satkārādyuddeśenaiva tapaḥkaraṇāt taduddeśaprāptau svayameva tadapi nivartetetyarthaḥ || 18 || mūḍhagrāheṇātmano yatpīḍayā kriyate tapaḥ | parasyotsādanārthaṃ vā tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 19 || mūḍhagrāheṇa avivekamūlakāgraheṇa duramimānena ātmanaḥ pīḍayā ātmahiṃsanapurassaraṃ parasyotsādānārthaṃ itarahiṃsanārthaṃ vā yat tapaḥ kriyate tat tapaḥ tāmasamudāhṛtam | svaparahiṃsāphalakaṃ tapastāmasamityarthaḥ || 19 || dātavyamiti yaddānaṃ dīyate'nupakāriṇe | deśe kāle ca pātre ca taddānaṃ sāttvikaṃ smṛtam || 20 || dātavyamiti | idaṃ mama kartavyamiti kartavyabhāvanayā anupakāriṇe pratyupa##- satpātre ca yaddānaṃ dīyate | phalaṃ pacatītivat prayogaḥ | dinānāthe##- yattu pratyupakārārthaṃ phalamuddiśya vā punaḥ | dīyate ca parikliṣṭaṃ taddānaṃ rājasaṃ smṛtam || 21 || yattu dānaṃ pratyupakārārthaṃ pratyupakāroddeśena vā phalamuddiśya vā puṇyādiphalaprāptyuddeśena parikliṣṭaṃ khedapurassaraṃ dīyate taddānaṃ rājasaṃ smṛtam || 21 || adeśakāle yaddānamapātebhyaśca dīyate | asatkṛtamavajñātaṃ tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 22 || adeśakāle adeśe akāle ca apuṇyadeśe apuṇyakāle cetyarthaḥ | apātrebhya asatpātrebhyaśca asaṃskṛtaṃ satkārarahitaṃ yathā tathā avajñātaṃ tiraskāra-nindādipūrvakaṃ vā yaddānaṃ kriyate tattāmasaṃ dānamudāhṛtaṃ kathitam || 22 || p. 325) oṃ tatsaditi nirdeśo brahmaṇastrividhaḥ purā | brāhmaṇāstena vedāśca yajñāśca vihitāḥ purā || 23 || yajñadānatapaḥprabhṛtīnāṃ kartavyaprakāramupadeṣṭumicchan tatpīṭhikāmāha | brahmaṇaḥ paramaśivasya oṃ tatsaditi nirdeśaḥ kathanaṃ trividhaḥ triprakāraḥ smṛtaḥ śivānubhavibhiḥ kathitaḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ tannāmānaḥ vedabhāgāḥ vedā ṝgādayaḥ yajñāaśca bhagavadārādhanāni purā sṛṣṭyāraṃbhe tena trividhanirdeśenaiva vihitāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ | brāhmaṇāḥ vedāḥ yajñāśca paraśivasya nikaṭasaṃbandhavantaḥ | ataḥ paraśivanirdeśakaiḥ oṃ tatsaditi śabdaireva te sṛṣṭā ityarthaḥ | vedaśabdebhya evādau devādīnāṃ cakāra saḥ ityādau vedaśabdebhya eva sakalajagatsṛṣṭiḥ prasiddhā || 23 || tasmādomityudāhṛtya yajñadānatapaḥkriyāḥ | pravartante vidhānoktāḥ satataṃ brahmavādinām || 24 || uktasyārthasya prakṛte prayojanakathanam | tasmāt oṃ tatsaditiśabdasya paramātmanirdeśarūpatvādeva brahmavādināṃ brahmavadanaśīlānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ vidhānoktāśśāstroktāssarvā api yajñadānatapaḥkriyā yajño yāgaḥ dānaṃ tapaścetyetāḥ kriyāssatataṃ sarvadā pravartante ācāryante | uktaśabdatrayoccāraṇapūrvameva sarvavaidikakarmasu jñānināṃ pravṛttirdṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 24 || tadityanabhisaṃdhāya phalaṃ yajñatapaḥkriyāḥ | dānakriyāśca vividhāḥ kriyante mokṣakāṃkṣibhiḥ || 25 || sāmānyanyāyamuktvā viśeṣanyāyamapyāha | taditi paraśivavācakapadena phalamanabhisaṃdhāya phaloddeśamantarā mokṣakāṃkṣibhirmokṣārthibhir##- dānakriyāśca kriyante anuṣṭhīyante | tattatkarmaṇo vihitaṃ phalamanuddiśya kevalaparamātmaprītyarthaṃ tanmūlamokṣāvāptaye ca kriyamāṇaṃ yajñādikaṃ sarvamapi tadeveti paraśivavācakapado- p. 326) ccāraṇapūrvakaṃ kartavyamityarthaḥ || 25 || sadbhāve sādhubhāve ca sadityetatprayujyate | praśaste karmaṇi tathā sacchabdaḥ pārtha yujyate || 26 || sacchabdasya viniyogaṃ vivakṣuḥ prathamaṃ tasyaivārthamāha | he pārtha arjuna sadbhāve samīcīnabhāve | asyaiva vivaraṇaṃ sādhubhāva iti | sadbhāvo nāma sādhubhāva eva | satpuruṣaṃ nirdiśya sādhurayaṃ iti loke vyavahāro dṛśyate | atassadbhāve sādhubhāve ca sadityayaṃ śabdaḥ prayujyate | tathā tadvadeva praśaste uttame karmaṇi ca sacchabdaḥ prayujyate | satpuruṣa itivat uttamaṃ karmāpi satpadena loke nirdiśyate || 26 || yajñe tapasi dāne ca sthitiḥ saditi cocyate | karma caiva tadarthīyaṃ sadityevābhidhīyate || 27 || yajñe tapasi dāne vā saditiśabdasya sthitirūpayoga ucyate | teṣāṃ śāstravihita##- tadarthīyaṃ parameśvaratṛptiprayojanakaṃ karma ca tadvadeva satkarmatvāt sadityevābhidhīyate | tathā ca bhagavatprītyarthaṃ kriyamāṇānāṃ sarveṣāmapi satkarmaṇāṃ oṃ tatsaditi śabdatrayeṇa nirdeśaḥ kathitaḥ || 27 || ye śāstravidhimutsṛjya yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ | teṣāṃ niṣṭhā tu kā? iti praśne śāstrakramamuddiśya kriyamāṇānāṃ rājasatāmasatvaṃ pratipādya prasaṅgāt yajñadānatapaḥprabhṛti sātvikādibhedaṃ copadiśya ante śraddhā-vihīnaṃ karma śāstracoditamapi naiva phalapradaṃ bhavedityupasaṃharati - aśraddhayā hutaṃ dattaṃ tapastaptaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yat | asadityucyate pārtha na ca tatpretya no iha || 28 || aśraddhayā hutaṃ śraddhāṃ vinā yat hutaṃ homādikaṃ kṛtaṃ dattaṃ dānaṃ kṛtaṃ tapastaptamācaritaṃ yaccānyat stutinamaskārādikaṃ kṛtaṃ he pārtha arjuna tat p. 327) asadityucyate | asatkarmetyevocyate | asatkarma pretya maraṇāntaramapi na ca noddiṣṭaphalapradaṃ bhavet no iha atrāpi na phalati | ataśśāstravihitatvaṃ śraddhā ubhayamapyāvaśyakam | natvanyatareṇa phalaprāptirityarthaḥ || 28 || aṣṭādaśādhyāyaḥ evamupadeṣṭavyaṃ sarvamupadiṣṭaṃ bhagavatā arjunāya | parantu mukhyaviṣayāṇāṃ yatra tatra vikṣiptatvāt sulabhatayā manasa avadhānaṃ na kartuṃ śakyamiti sarvaśāstrasāro'sminnadhyāye upadiśyate | tadanuguṇatayā ca praśnopakṣepārthamarjuna uvāca - saṃnyāsasya mahābāho tattvamicchāmi veditum | tyāgasya ca hṛṣīkeśa pṛthakkeśiniṣūdana || 1 || he mahābāho keśiniṣūdana hṛṣīkeśa iti bhaktyatiśayena kṛṣṇaṃ prati saṃbodhanatrayam | keśināmakaṃ kañcana asuraṃ kṛṣṇo niṣūditavāniti bhāgavate kathā śrūyate | atassaḥ keśinīṣūdana ityucyate | ahaṃ saṃnyāsasya tyāgasya ca pṛthak asaṅkīrṇatayā tattvaṃ niṣkṛṣṭasvarūpaṃ vedituṃ jñātu-micchāmi | kiṃ saṃnyāsastyāgaśca eka eva ? uta bhinnau ? kiṃ tarhi tayoḥ svarūpamityādikaṃ jñātumichāmi | tadupadiśetyarthaḥ || 1 || kāmyānāṃ karmaṇāṃ nyāsaṃ saṃnyāsaṃ kavayo viduḥ | sarvakarmaphalatyāgaṃ prāhustyāgaṃ vicakṣaṇāḥ || 2 || evaṃ pṛṣṭo bhagavānuvāca | kāmyānāṃ svargādiphalakāgnihotrādikāmya##- p. 328) karmaṇāṃ nyāsaṃ tyāgameva saṃnyāsaṃ kavayaḥ paṇḍitā vidurjānanti | vicakṣaṇāśca kecitpaṇḍitāssarvakarmaphalayāgaṃ sarveṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalatyāgamātrameva na tu karmāṇāmeva parityajanaṃ tyāgaṃ prāhuḥ | tathā ca kāmyakarmaṇāṃ tyāgassaṃnyāsaḥ teṣāṃ phalatyajanameva tyāga ityubhayorvailakṣaṇyamityarthaḥ || 2 || tyājyaṃ doṣavadityeke karma prāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ | yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyamiti cāpare || 3 || eke manīṣiṇaḥ paṇḍitāstu doṣavat bandharūpadoṣāpādakatvāt karma karmasāmānyamapi tyājyamiti prāhuḥ | apare ca vidvāṃso yajñadānatapaḥ karma yajñadānādirūpaṃ karma na tyājyaṃ sarvathā na tyaktumarhamiti prāhuḥ | deśahitadṛṣṭyā paraśivatuṣṭyai sakalaṃ karma ācaraṇīyameva || 3 || niścayaṃ śṛṇu me tatra tyāge bharatasattama | tyāgo hi puruṣavyāghra trividhaḥ saṃprakīrtitaḥ || 4 || evaṃ paṇḍitānāmeva parasparamabhiprāyabhede kastarhi siddhāntaḥ ? iti śaṅkāyāṃ bhagavānāha | he bharatasattama arjuna tatra uktaviṣaye niścayaṃ me matsakāśāt śṛṇu | he puruṣavyāghra puruṣaśreṣṭha arjuna tyāgo hi trividhastriprakārassmṛtaḥ || 4 || yajñadānatapaḥkarma na tyājyaṃ kāryameva tat | yajño dānaṃ tapaścaiva pāvanāni manīṣiṇām || 5 || ke te prakārā ityatra sātvikarājasatāmasabhedena traividhyaṃ niyatasya tu saṃnyāsaḥ ityādinā vakṣyan prāk siddhāṃtaṃ tāvadāha | yajño dānaṃ tapa ityādikaṃ yatkarma tat na tyājyameva na tyaktumarhaṃ kintu tatkarma kāryameva | kuta iti cet yajño dānaṃ tapaśceti etāni karmāṇi manīṣiṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ pāvanāni pavitrāṇi sarvapāpaharāṇi | ato na tyājyāni tāni || 5 || p. 329) etānyapi tu karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tyaktvā phalāni ca | kartavyānīti me pārtha niścitaṃ matamuttamam || 6 || he pārtha arjuna etāni purvoktāni karmāṇi saṅgaṃ tadīyāsaktiṃ phalāni tatphalāni ca tyaktvā kartavyānyeveti me mama niścitamuttamaṃ mataṃ siddhāṃtaḥ | evaṃ ca saṅgatyāgapūrvakaṃ karmācaraṇaṃ āvaśyakameveti teṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ saṃpūrṇatastyāgo na yukta evetyarthaḥ || 6 || niyatasya tu saṃnyāsaḥ karmaṇo nopapadyate | mohāttasya parityāgastāmasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 7 || evaṃ phalatyāgamantarā svarūpata eva niyatasya svasvavarṇāśramadharmatvena nityaprāptasya karmaṇassaṃnyāsastyāgo nopapadyate na yujyata eva | ato mohāda##- duḥkhamityeva yatkarma kāyakleśabhayāttyajet | sa kṛtvā rājasaṃ tyāgaṃ naiva tyāgaphalaṃ labhet || 8 || duḥkhaṃ kartuṃ kleśo bhavatītyeva kāraṇāt kāyakleśabhayāt kāyakleśo bhavatīti bhītyā yaḥ karma tyajet sa rājasaṃ tyāgaṃ kṛtvā tyāgaphalaṃ naiva labhet prāpnuyāt | ālasyādinā karmatyāgo rājasa ityarthaḥ || 8 || kāryamityeva yatkarma niyataṃ kriyate'rjuna | saṅgaṃ tyaktvā phalaṃ caiva sa tyāgaḥ sātviko mataḥ || 9 || atha sāttvikaṃ tyāgamupādeyamāha | he arjuna niyataṃ śāstrataḥ niyamaprāptaṃ kāryamityeva mama kartavyamidaṃ iti bhāvanayaiva kevalaṃ saṅgaṃ bandumitrādimohaṃ tyaktvā phalāni karmaphalasaṃbandhaṃ parityajya yatkarma kriyate sa tyāgassātviko mataḥ | phalasaṅgatyāga eva sātvikatyāgaḥ | karmaṇāṃ pūrṇatyāgastu tāmasaḥ | ālasyādinā tattyāgastu rājasa iti tyāgatraividhyamuktam || 9 || p. 330) na dveṣṭyakuśalaṃ karma kuśale nānuṣajjate | tyāgī sattvasamāviṣṭo medhāvī chinnasaṃśayaḥ || 10 || etādṛśasātvikatyāgaśīlaṃ praśaṃsati | tyāgī uktasātvikatyāgaśīlo'ta eva sattvasamāviṣṭassattvaguṇasaṃpanno medhāvī buddhimān chinnasaṃśayaḥ kartavyatvāṃśe saṃśayarahitaḥ yaḥ saḥ akuśalaṃ karmāpi na dveṣṭi kuśale karmaṇyapi nānuṣajjate nāsakto bhavati | yatastasya kutrāpi saṅgo na vidyate phalāpekṣāpi nāsti atastasya sarvamapi karma ekarūpameva bhavet || 10 || na hi dehabhṛtā śakyaṃ tyaktuṃ karmāṇyaśoṣataḥ | yastu karmaphalatyāgī sa tyāgītyabhidhīyate || 11 || pūrṇatyāga eva tyāgaśabdārthaḥ kuto na syādityatrāha | dehabhṛtā prāṇimātreṇa aśeṣataḥ pūrṇataḥ tyaktuṃ na hi śakyam | antataḥ śarīrarakṣaṇārthaṃ bhojanādīnāṃ vā karmaṇāmanivāryataiveti sarvānubhavasammatam | ato yastu karmaphalatyāgī na tu karmatyāgī sa eva tyāgityabhidhīyate || aniṣṭamiṣṭaṃ miśraṃ ca trividhaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalam | bhavatyatyāgināṃ pretya na saṃnyāsināṃ kvacit || 12 || evaṃ saṅgaphalatyāga eva tyāgaśabdārtha ityuktvā etādṛśaṃ tyāgamakurvatāṃ nindāmapyāha | atyāgināṃ evamuktatyāgamakurvatāṃ tathaiva karmāṇyācaratāṃ narāṇāṃ karmaṇaḥ phalabhūtamaniṣṭaṃ iṣṭaṃ miśraṃ vā phalaṃ pretya maraṇāntaraṃ bhavatyeva | yataste phalatyāgamakṛtavanto'taḥ phalaṃ tairavaśyamanubhavitavyameva | saṃnyāsināṃ tyāgināṃ tu kvacidapi evaṃ phalaprāptirna tu naiva saṃbhavati | atastyāga eva kartavya ityarthaḥ || 12 || pañcaitāni mahābāho kāraṇāni nibodha me | sāṃkhye kṛtānte proktāni siddhaye sarvakarmaṇām || 13 || evaṃ karmaṇāṃ pūrṇatyāgaḥ na kartuṃ śakya eveti na hi dehabhṛtā śakya##- p. 331) mityādinā uktam | tatra karmaṇā kartṛtvasvarūpamāha | he mahābāho imāni vakṣyamāṇāni sarvakarmaṇāmapi siddhaye kāraṇāni sāṃkhye kṛtāṃte sāṃkhyasiddhānte proktāni me mama sakāśāt nibodha jānīhi | anukramaviruddhamanyato grahyaṃ iti nyāyena sāṃkhyamate uktatve'pi vedāntināmasmākamapyaviruddhatvāt tāni upādeyānyeva | na tu vṛthā dveṣaḥ kutrāpi kartavya iti sūcanāya sāṃkhye kṛtānte ityuktam || 13 || adhiṣṭhānaṃ tathā kartā karaṇaṃ ca pṛthakvidham | vividhāśca pṛthakceṣṭāḥ daivaṃ caivātra pañcamam || 14 || kāni tāni pañcetyatrāha | adhiṣṭhānaṃ śarīram | śarīraṃ hi sarvasya vyāpārasyādhārabhūtam | tacca pṛthagvidhaṃ nānāvidham | indriyāṇi hi ekādaśa | tathā pṛthagvidhā vilakṣaṇā vividhāśceṣṭāśśarīravyāpārāḥ | atraivaṃ kāryanirvartane daivaṃ caiva pañcamaṃ kāraṇamucyate || 14 || śarīravāṅmanobhiryatkarma prārabhate naraḥ | nyāyyaṃ vā viparītaṃ vā pañcaite tasya hetavaḥ || 15 || naro manuṣyaḥ śarīravāṅmanobhiḥ śarīreṇa vācā manasā vā yatkarma nyāyyaṃ dharmayuktaṃ tadviparītaṃ vā adharmarūpaṃ vā ārabhate | sarvavidhasyāpi karmaṇastasyaite pañca militvaiva hetavaḥ kāraṇabhūtāni | na tu eṣu ekamātraṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavet || 15 || tatraivaṃ sati kartāramātmānaṃ kevalaṃ tu yaḥ | paśyatyakṛtabuddhitvānna sa paśyati durmatiḥ || 16 || tathā kāryanirvartanaviṣaye evaṃ sati evaṃ rītyā pañcabhirnirvartyamāne kārye yaḥ mūḍhaḥ ātmānaṃ kevalaṃ ātmānameva kartāraṃ paśyati jānāti saḥ durmatirduṣṭabuddhiyuktaḥ | ata eva na paśyati tattvaṃ naiva jānāti | pañcabhiḥ kriyamāṇe vyāpāre ātmānameva kartāraṃ paśyeccet saḥ mūḍha evetyarthaḥ || p. 332) yasya nāhaṃkṛto bhāvo buddhiryasya na lipyate | hatvāpi sa imāṁllokānna hanti na nibadhyate || 17 || vivekinaḥ svarūpamāha | yasya tu vivekino bhāvaḥ manobhāvaḥ nāhaṃkṛtaḥ ahaṅkārayukto na bhavati yasya ca buddhiḥ teṣu karmasu na lipyate ahameva karma karomīti na saktā bhavati sa imān sarvān lokān hatvāpi hananakartā bhaveccedapi tān na hantyeva | ata eva na nibadhyate | tatprayuktabandhaparavaśo na bhavati | kevalasya ātmanaḥ kartṛtvābhāvāt saḥ hananakartāpi na bhavati | ata eva tatprayuktapāpabhāgapi na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 17 || jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ parijñātā trividhā karmacodanā | karaṇaṃ karma karteti trividhaḥ karmasaṃgrahaḥ || 18 || karmasu manuṣyasya pravartakakāraṇamāha | jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ parijñātā jñātā ceti karmacodanā karmaviṣayiṇī codanā pravṛttistrividhā triprakārā | etat tritayaṃ militvaiva karmaṇāṃ pravṛttirbhavati | evaṃ karaṇaṃ karma kartā ityapi karmasaṃgrahaḥ karmaṇaḥ saṃgrahaḥ kroḍīkārastrividhaḥ | eteṣu tritayeṣveva karmahetutvaṃ paryāptamityarthaḥ || 18 || jñānaṃ karma ca kartā ca tridhaiva guṇabhedataḥ | procyate guṇasaṃkhyāne yathāvacchṛṇu tānyapi || 19 || evametādṛśeṣu jñānādiṣu sātvikādibhedānāha | jñānaṃ karma kartā yo'yaṃ nirdiṣṭaḥ saḥ guṇasaṃkhyāne satvādiguṇamūlakatayā gaṇane kṛte bhedataḥ sattvādiguṇatraividhyāt tridhā procyate | tānyapi mayā vakṣyamāṇāni yathāvat śṛṇu || sarvabhūteṣu yenaikaṃ bhāvamavyayamīkṣate | avibhaktaṃ vibhakteṣu tajjñānaṃ viddhi sāttvikam || 20 || prathamaṃ sātvikajñānamāha | vibhakteṣu avyaktādisthāvarāntatvena vibhakteṣu sarvabhūteṣu sarvavastuṣvapi yena jñānena vibhāgarahitaṃ ekaṃ bhāvaṃ samatābhāvaṃ p. 333) īkṣate paśyati jīvaḥ tat jñānaṃ sātvikaṃ viddhi | evaṃ sarvatra samatābhāvanāhetubhūtaṃ jñānaṃ sātvikamityarthaḥ || 20 || pṛthaktvena tu yajjñānaṃ nānābhāvānpṛthagvidhān | vetti sarveṣu bhūteṣu tajjñānaṃ viddhi rājasam || 21 || yacca jñānaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu sarvavastuṣu pṛthagvidhān parasparavilakṣaṇān nānābhāvān nānātvāni | vaividhyamityarthaḥ | pṛthaktvenaiva yathāvadeva pṛthaktvena vetti tat jñānaṃ rājasaṃ viddhi | yathā pratīyamānatayaiva yat jñānaṃ bhavati tadrājasamityarthaḥ || 21 || yattu kṛtsnavadekasminkārye saktamahaitukam | atattvārthavadalpaṃ ca tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 22 || yattu jñānaṃ kṛtsnavat samastamapyekasminneva kārye saktaṃ na tvanyaṃ leśato'pi spṛśati tatraiva parisamāpyate ahetukaṃ samīcīnakāraṇaṃ vinaiva yadṛcchayā ca jāyate | ata evālpamekasminneva parisamāptatvāt | atattvārthavat atattvārthaviṣayakaṃ ca tat jñānaṃ tāmasamudāhṛtam || 22 || niyataṃ saṅgarahitamarāgadveṣataḥ kṛtam | aphalaprepsunā karma yattatsāttvikamucyate || 23 || atha karmaṇaḥ sāttvikādibhedamāha | niyataṃ śāstraniyamaprāptaṃ saṅga##- arāgadveṣataḥ rāgadveṣamantarā kṛtaṃ yatkarma tat sātvikamucyate || 23 || yattatkāmepsunā karma sāhaṃkāreṇa vā punaḥ | kriyate bahulāyāsaṃ tadrājasamāhṛtam || 24 || yattu karma kāmepsunā phalecchāvatā sāhaṅkāreṇa vā ahaṅkārayuktena p. 334) vā puruṣeṇa bahulāyāsaṃ bahuvidhakleśasahitaṃ yat karma kriyate tat karma rājasamudāhṛtam || 24 || anubandhaṃ kṣayaṃ hiṃsāmanapekṣya ca pauruṣam | mohādārabhyate karma yattattāmasamucyate || 25 || anubandhaṃ paścādbhāvi anarthaphalaṃ kṣayaṃ ātmana eva nāśaṃ hiṃsāṃ vā tena jāyamānāṃ svaparapīḍāṃ pauruṣaṃ ātmanaḥ śaktiṃ vā anapekṣya acintayitvā mohāt ajñānāt yatkarma ārabhyate tatkarma tāmasamucyate || 25 || muktasaṅgo'nahaṃ vādī dhṛtyutsāhasamanvitaḥ | siddhyasiddhyornirvikāraḥ kartā sātvika ucyate || 26 || atha kartustraividhyamāha | muktasaṅgaḥ karmasu svakartṛtvasaṅgarahitaḥ | anahaṃvādī ahaṃṅkārarahito dhṛtyutsāhasamanvito dhṛtyā dhairyeṇotsahena ca yuktaḥ | evameva siddhyasiddhyoḥ phalasiddhāvasiddhau vā nirvikāro vikārarahita ekarūpatayā vartamānaḥ kartā sātvika ucyate || 26 || rāgī karmaphalaprepsurlubdho hiṃsātmako'śuciḥ | harṣaśokānvitaḥ kartā rājasaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 27 || rāgī āsaktimān karmaphalaprepsuḥ karmaphalāpekṣāvān lubdho laubhyayuktaḥ | hiṃsātmakaḥ parapīḍāsvabhāvaḥ | aśuciraśuddhaḥ | harṣaśokānvitaḥ phalā##- ayuktaḥ prākṛtaḥ stabdhaḥ śaṭho naiṣkṛtiko'lasaḥ | viṣādī dīrghasūtrī ca kartā tāmasa ucyate || 28 || ayuktaḥ asamāhitaḥ prākṛto'saṃskṛtabuddhiḥ stabdho'vinītaḥ śaṭho mūrkhaḥ naiṣkṛtiko mātsaryavān alasaḥ prayatnaśūnyo viṣādī sadā duḥkhī dīrghasūtrī vilambena karmakaraśca kartā tāmasa ucyate || 28 || p. 335) buddherbhedaṃ dhṛteścaiva guṇatastrividhaṃ śṛṇu | procyamānamaśeṣeṇa pṛthaktvena dhanaṃjaya || 29 || atha buddherdhṛteśca sātvikādibhedaṃ pratijānīte | he dhanañjaya arjuna buddherdhṛteśca guṇataḥ satvādibhyastrividhabhedaṃ pṛthaktvena vilakṣaṇatvena aśeṣeṇa kṛtsnaśo mayā procyamānaṃ śṛṇu | ahaṃ vadiṣyāmi śṛṇviti bhagavānarjunaṃ vadati || 29 || pravṛttiṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca kāryākārye bhayābhaye | bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ ca yā vetti buddhiḥ sā pārtha sāttvikī || 30 || he pārtha arjuna pravṛttiṃ bandhahetubhūtaṃ pravṛttimārgaṃ nivṛttiṃ mokṣa-hetubhūtaṃ nivṛttimārgaṃ evaṃ kāryākārye idaṃ kāryaṃ idamakāryamiti evaṃ bhayābhaye idaṃ bhayakāraṇaṃ idamabhayakāraṇamiti evameva sarvasyāpi phalabhūtaṃ bandhaṃ mokṣaṃ ca bandhasya mokṣasya ca svarūpaṃ yā buddhirvetti sā buddhiḥ sātvikī matā || 30 || yayā dharmamadharmaṃ ca kāryaṃ cākāryameva ca | ayathāvatprajānāti buddhiḥ sā pārtha rājasī || 31 || he pārtha arjuna dharmamadharmaṃ kāryamakāryaṃ vā anyadvā uktaṃ bhayā##- yathā vartate tathā niṣkarṣeṇa na jānāti sā buddhiḥ rājasī || 31 || adharmaṃ dharmamiti yā manyate tamasāvṛtā | sarvārthānviparītāṃśca buddhiḥ sā pārtha tāmasī || 32 || he pārtha yā tu buddhistamasā tamoguṇena āvṛttā ācchāditā adharmaṃ dharmamiti akāryaṃ kāryamityevaṃrītyā sarvānapyarthān viparītatayaiva jānāti sā buddhistāmasīti kathyate || 32 || dhṛtyā yayā dhārayate manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāḥ | yogenāvyabhicāriṇyā dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha sāttvikī || 33 || p. 336) dhṛtibhedamāha | yayā dhṛtyā manaḥprāṇendriyakriyāssarvāḥ manasaḥ prāṇasya pañcavidhasya prāṇavāyoḥ indriyāṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ ca sarvāḥ kriyāḥ tattadvyāpārān avyabhicāriṇyā avicchinnayā yayā dhṛtyā yogena yogabalena dhārayate vyavasthāpayati sā dhṛtiḥ sātvikī smṛtā || 33 || yayā tu dharmakāmārthāndhṛtyā dhārayate'rjuna | prasaṅgena phalākāṃkṣī dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha rājasī || 34 || he pārtha yayā dhṛtyā dharmakāmārthān mokṣavyatiriktapuruṣārthān prasaṅgena teṣvāsaktyā phalākāṃkṣī san phalāpekṣāviśiṣṭaḥ san dhārayate sā dhṛtī rājasī smṛtā || 34 || yayā svapnaṃ bhayaṃ śokaṃ viṣādaṃ madameva ca | na vimuñcati durmedhāḥ dhṛtiḥ sā pārtha tāmasī || 35 || durmedhā durbuddhiḥ puruṣo yayā dhṛtyā svapnaṃ nidrāṃ bhayaṃ bhītiṃ śokaṃ manaso viṣādaṃ itarendriyāṇāṃ madamavalepaṃ ca na vimuñcati tatraivāsakto bhavati sā dhṛtistāmasī matā || 35 || sukhaṃ tvidānīṃ trividhaṃ śṛṇu me bharatarṣabha | abhyāsādramate yatra duḥkhāntaṃ ca nigacchati || 36 || atha sukhabhedaṃ pratijānīte | he bharatarṣabha arjuna idānīṃ trividhaṃ sukhaṃ me mattaḥ śṛṇu | yatra yasmin sukhe tadanubhave abhyāsāt abhyāsavaśāt ramate duḥkhāntaṃ duḥkhanāśaṃ ca nigacchati mānavaḥ tādṛśaṃ trividhasukha##- yattadagre viṣamiva pariṇāme'mṛtopamam | tatsukhaṃ sātvikaṃ proktamātmabuddhiprasādajam || 37 || agre ārambhe purataḥ viṣamiva duḥkhamiva bhayāt pariṇāme ante ca p. 337) amṛtopamamamṛtatulyaṃ syāt ātmabuddhiprasādajaṃ ātmano buddheḥ prasādena prasannatayā jātantu yatsukhaṃ tat sātvikamabhidhīyate || 37 || viṣayendriyasaṃyogādyattadagre'mṛtopamam | pariṇāme viṣamiva tatsukhaṃ rājasaṃ smṛtam || 38 || yatsukhamagre pūrvamārambhe viṣayendriyasaṃyogāt śabdādiviṣayāṇāṃ śrotrādīndriyāṇāṃ ca sambandhāt jātamamṛtopamamamṛtasadṛśaṃ pariṇāme ca viṣamiva duḥkhamayameva syāt tatsukhameva rājasaṃ smṛtam || 38 || yadagre cānubandhe ca sukhaṃ mohanamātmanaḥ | nidrālasyapramādotthaṃ tattāmasamudāhṛtam || 39 || yattu sukhamagre ārambhe'nubandhe pariṇāme ca ātmano mohajanakameva nidrā##- na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā punaḥ | sattvaṃ prakṛtijairmuktaṃ yadebhiḥ syāt tribhirguṇaiḥ || 40 || tathā ca sattvarajastamasāṃ bhedānuktvā teṣāṃ vyāptimāha | pṛthivyāṃ bhūloke divi deveṣu dyulokagateṣu deveṣu vā yatsattvameva prāṇijātamasti teṣvekamapi ebhistribhiḥ prakṛtijairguṇaissattvādibhirmuktaṃ varjitameva nāsti | prāṇijātasya sarvasyāpi triguṇasaṃbandha avarjanīya ityarthaḥ || 40 || evaṃ saṃsārasyāsya triguṇavyāptatvāt tadanuguṇavailakṣaṇasyāvarjanīya##- atastattatkartavyameva ekaiko'pi jñātvā tadanuguṇatayā vartayitvā bandhāt mukto bhavet | ato mānuṣeṣvapi tattatsatvādiguṇabhedena brāhmaṇādivarṇāśramadharmāssṛṣṭisahajasiddhāḥ | tadanurūpān dharmān jñātvā anuṣṭhāya sādhako mukto bhavedityetadarthameva varṇadharmān pratijānīte - p. 338) brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇāṃ ca paraṃtapa | karmāṇi pravibhaktāni svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ || 41 || he parantapa arjuna brāhmaṇakṣatriyaviśāṃ śūdrāṇām | viśo vaiśyāḥ | eṣāmeva caturṇā karmāṇi kartavyāni svabhāvaprabhavairguṇaiḥ sahajasiddhai##- śamo damastapaḥ śaucaṃ kṣāntirārjavameva ca | jñānaṃ vijñānamāstikyaṃ brahmakarma svabhāvajam || 42 || tatra śamo manojayaḥ | damo bāhyendriyajayaḥ | tapaḥ prasiddham | śaucameva tu pariśuddhiḥ | kṣāntissahanā | ārjavañca ṛjutvam | jñānaṃ sātvikaṃ pūrvamuktam | vijñānaṃ śāstrādhyayanajanyamanekavidhaṃ jñānam | astikyameva śraddhā | itīdameva karma svabhāvajaṃ sahajasiddhameva brahmakarma brāhmaṇakarma proktam || 42 || śauryaṃ tejo dhṛtirdākṣyaṃ yuddhe cāpyapalāyanam | dānamīśvarabhāvaśca kṣātraṃ karma svabhāvajam || 43 || śauryaṃ śūrabhāvaḥ | tejassāhajikaḥ prabhāvaḥ | dhṛtirdhairyam | dākṣyamapi dakṣatā | yuddhe raṇaraṅge apalāyanamaparāṅmukhatvam | dānamīśvarabhāvo niyantraṇamapi ceti idameva svabhāvajaṃ kṣātrakarma kṣātriyasya karma proktam || 43 || kṛṣigaurakṣyavāṇijyaṃ vaiśyakarma svabhāvajam | paricaryātmakaṃ karma śūdrasyāpi svabhāvajam || 44 || kṛṣirvyavasāyaḥ gorakṣaṇameva paśupālanaṃ vāṇijyameva vyāpāraḥ svabhāvajaṃ vaiśyakarma vaiśyasya karma proktam | śūdrasya paricaryātmaka##- tattatprakṛtibhedādeva brāhmaṇādivibhāgaḥ tatprayuktaḥ karmavibhāgaścāvarjanīya ityarthaḥ || 44 || sve sve karmaṇyabhirataḥ saṃsiddhiṃ labhate naraḥ | svakarmanirataḥ siddhiṃ yathā vindati tacchṛṇu || 45 || p. 339) atha evamupadeśasya phalaṃ nirdiśati | sve sve karmaṇi ukte sve sve kartavye abhirata ābhimukhyena āsakto narassaṃsiddhiṃ mokṣaṃ labhate | svakarmanirataḥ svasya varṇāśramadharmaniṣṭho naraḥ siddhiṃ śivaikyarūpamokṣaṃ jīvitakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa vindati prāpnoti tameva prakāramadya vakṣyāmi śṛṇu || 45 || yataḥ pravṛttirbhūtānāṃ yena sarvamidaṃ tatam | svakarmaṇā tamabhyarcya siddhiṃ vindati mānavaḥ || 46 || bhūtānāṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ yato yasmānmūlāt pravṛttiḥ yena ca vastunā paraśivākhyena sarvaṃ jagat tataṃ vyāptaṃ tameva paraśivaṃ sādhakaḥ svakarmaṇā svasvavarṇadharmānuṣṭhānena pūjayitvā siddhiṃ vindati prāpnoti | tathā ca varṇāśramadharmānuṣṭhānamapi sarvajaganmūlabhūtaparaśivārcana##- muktirbhavatyevetyatra na saṃśayasyāvakāśa ityarthaḥ || 46 || śreyānsvadharmo viguṇaḥ paradharmātsvanuṣṭhitāt | svabhāvaniyataṃ karma kurvannāpnoti kilviṣam || 47 || tasmāt svanuṣṭitāt samyaganuṣṭhitāt guṇayuktādapi paradharmāt svavarṇāśramavyatiriktāt dharmāt viguṇo'pi kiñcidguṇahīno'pi svadharmaḥ svasvavarṇāśramadharmatvena prāpto dharma eva śreyān śreṣṭhaḥ | upādeya ityarthaḥ | kuta ityatrāha svabhāvetyādi | sṛṣṭisahajasiddhasvabhāvānurūpaṃ karma kurvan puruṣaḥ kilviṣaṃ pāpaṃ nāpnoti na kadāpi prāpnoti paravarṇadharmastu paratvādeva āpātataḥ svahitatvena bhāsamāno'pi svasahajasiddhaguṇānanurūpatvāt apāyakāri bhavati || 47 || sahajaṃ karma kaunteya sadoṣamapi na tyajet | sarvārambhā hi doṣeṇa dhūmenāgnirivāvṛtāḥ || 48 || etadeva vivṛṇoti | he kaunteya arjuna svasvabhāvasiddhaṃ karma sadoṣamapi kiñcidviguṇatvena bhāsamānamapi na tyajen tāvatā na parityajet | hi yasmāt##- kiṃciṃtkiṃciṃnmaladoṣeṇa āvṛtā yuktā eva | sarvasya vastunastriguṇa##- p. 340) sattvarajastamasāṃ trayāṇāmapi sattvaguṇasya rajastamobhāgakṛtatayā sarvatrāpi kiṃcitkiṃcit nyūnatā tu sṛṣṭisahajaiva | atastāvanmātreṇa svadharmaṃ naro na kadāpi tyajediti bhāvaḥ | tatra dṛṣṭānto dhūmenāgniriveti | prakāśasvarūpa-syāpyagneḥ dhūmassahaja eva guṇastamo'dhīno dṛśyata evetyarthaḥ || 48 || asaktabuddhiḥ sarvatra jitātmā vigataspṛhaḥ | naiṣkarmyasiddhiṃ paramāṃ saṃnyāsenādhigacchati || 49 || atassvasahajaṃ karma kuryādevetyāha | sarvatra sarveṣvapi viṣayeṣu asaktabuddhirasaktā anāsaktā buddhiryasya tādṛk saṅgarahitaḥ | jitātmā jitāntaḥkaraṇo vigataspṛhaḥ phalāpekṣārahitaśca san saṃnyāsena uktarūpeṇa etadadhyāyārambhoktena phalatyāgarūpeṇa paramāmuttamāṃ naiṣkarmya##- viguṇasyāpi svadharmasyāpi phalāpekṣāṃ vinā karaṇe tattvajñānasiddhir##- śivajñānodayena sarvavidhamalakarmahānirjāyate || 49 || siddhiṃ prāpto yathā brahma tathāpnoti nibodha me | samāsenaiva kaunteya niṣṭhā jñānasya yā parā || 50 || etādṛśasiddheḥ phalamapi saṃkṣipyāha | he kaunteya jñānasya yā parā niṣṭhā kāṣṭhā tādṛśīmeva siddhiṃ prāptastu paraśivabrahma yathāpnoti tatprakāramapi samāsenaiva saṃkṣepeṇaiva me matto nibodha śṛṇu || 50 || buddhyā viśuddhyā yukto dhṛtyātmānaṃ niyamya ca | śabdādīnviṣayāṃstyaktvā rāgadveṣau vyudasya ca || 51 || viviktasevī laghvāśī yatavākkāyamānasaḥ | dhyānayogaparo nityaṃ vairāgyaṃ samupāśritaḥ || 52 || ahaṃkāraṃ balaṃ darpaṃ kāmaṃ krodhaṃ parigraham | vimucya nirmamaḥ śānto brahmabhūyāya kalpate || 53 || viśuddhayā doṣarahitayā buddhyā yuktassahito hyātmānaṃ manastu dhṛtyā p. 341) dṛḍhanirṇayena niyamya damanaṃ kṛtvā śabdādīn brahmaviṣayān yuktvā rāgadveṣādīṃśca vyudasya nirasya viviktasevī ekāntapriyo laghvāśī alpāhāravān yatavākkāyamānaso niyamitaśarīravāṅmanāḥ sadā dhyāna-yogaparaśca paramātmadhyānaparo vairāgyaṃ paramātmātiriktaviṣaye rāgābhāvaṃ samupāśritassamyagupāśritaḥ ahaṅkāraṃ svasāmarthyaṃ darpamadakāmakrodhāṃśca parigrahaṃ bāhyopakaraṇasaṃgrahaṃ ca vimucya nirmamo mamatārahitaḥ ata eva śānto manuṣyo brahmabhayāya brahmabhāvāya kalpate samartho bhavati paraśivaikyasukhamanubhavitumarho bhavati | tathā ca jñānasya parā niṣṭhā tu śivaikyānubhava evetyarthaḥ || 51-53 || brahmabhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati | samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu madbhaktiṃ labhate parām || 54 || brahmabhūtaḥ etādṛśaśivasāmarasyamāpannastu prasannātmā prasannacittassan na kāṃkṣati sukhaduḥkhādikameva na gaṇayati | etādṛśastu saḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu samassamatābhāvavān parāmeva madbhaktiṃ bhakteḥ parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ niṣkāmarūpiṇīṃ śivaikyarūpakaivalyasādhikāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ bhaktiṃ labhate | itaravidhāstu bhaktayaḥ sopānarūpā hyaihikaphalasādhikāḥ | parā bhaktistu muktasya cidākāśarūpabhāvaliṅgasāmarasyasaṃpādiketi viśeṣaḥ | iyameva bhaktiḥ ṣaṭsthalopāsanamārge samupayujyate | sā ca śraddhā##- bhakteravasthāviśeṣāḥ mānaveṣu bhaktivikāsaṃ prakāśayanti | bhaktastu śraddhābhaktyā ārabhya niṣṭhādikrameṇa samarasabhakterācaraṇena hṛdayasthe prāṇaliṅge śirovirājamāne bhāvaliṅge ca samarasatayā vilīno bhutvā dagdhapaṭa iva loke nivasati | asmin viṣaye'dhikaṃ śaktiviśiṣṭādvaitadarśanasyottare bhāge'valokanīyam || 54 || bhaktyā māmabhijānāti yāvanyaścāsmi tattvataḥ | tato māṃ tattvato jñātvā viśate tadanantaram || 55 || tādṛśyā ca parayā bhaktyā ahaṃ tattvato yāvān yāvatpramāṇo yaśca p. 342) yādṛśaścāsmi tādṛśameva māmabhijānāti samyak jānāti bhaktaḥ | tadanantaraṃ māmeva tattvato jñātvā tata eva hetormāmeva viśate praviśati | bhaktyā tvanatyayā śakyaḥ iti pūrvamevoktam tathā ca jñānaniṣṭhāyāḥ parākāṣṭhā paraśivena sahaikībhāva evatyarthaḥ || 55 || sarvakarmāṇyapi sadā kurvāṇo madvyapāśrayaḥ | matprasādādavāpnoti śāśvataṃ padamavyayam || 56 || tathā ca niṣkarṣatayā sarvamapi śāstrārthamupadiśya upasaṃhāraṃ āhatya etāvāneva sārāṃśa iti vaktumupakramate | sadā sarvakāle'pi madvyapāśrayo māmevāśritya vartamānassan sarvakarmāṇyapi kurvāṇassarvo'pi naro matprasādāt madanugrahādeva nityamavyayaṃ nāśarahitameva padamamṛta-sthānarūpaṃ mokṣamavāpnoti || 56 || cetasā sarvakarmāṇi mayi saṃnyasya matparaḥ | buddhiyogamupāśritya maccitaḥ satataṃ bhava || 57 || atastvamapi sarvakarmāṇi tvayā kriyamāṇāni cetasā manasā mayi parameśvare saṃnyasyārpayitvā matparo madekapara etādṛśameva buddhiyogaṃ jñānayoga-mupāśrityāvalambya maccito madekaparacittassan satataṃ sadā bhava vartasva || maccitaḥ sarvadurgāṇi matprasādāttariṣyasi | atha cettvamahaṃkārānna śroṣyasi vinaṅkṣyasi || 58 || evameva maccittastvaṃ matprasādādeva sarvadurgāṇi sarvāṇyapyaniṣṭāni tariṣyasi | atha cedyadi ca mayoktamidamapi tvamahaṅkārādahamapi sarvajña eveti durahaṅkārāt na śroṣyasi tarhi vinaṃkṣyasi nāśamavāpsyasi || 58 || yadahaṃkāramāśritya na yotsya iti manyase | mithyaiṣa vyavasāyaste prakṛtistvāṃ niyokṣyati || 59 || bhagavatsaṅkalpānanusaraṇāt na taveṣṭasiddhirityāha | ahaṃkāramāśritya na yosye iti yacca tvaṃ manyase tadā eṣa te vyavasāyo niścayaḥ mitthyaiva p. 343) bhaviṣyati | yatastvāṃ tvatprakṛtireva niyokṣyati karmānuṣṭhānāya prerayiṣyati | sarvathā bhavato yoddhavyataiva bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 59 || svabhāvajena kaunteya nibaddhaḥ svena karmaṇā | kartuṃ necchasi yanmohātkariṣyasyavaśo'pi tat || 60 || etadevāha - he kaunteya arjuna | svabhāvajena svena karmaṇā nibaddhastvaṃ mohādajñānāt yatkartumidānīṃ necchasi tadeva tvamavaśa eva gatyantarābhāvena prakṛtivaśaṅgatassarvamapi karma prakṛte prasaktamidaṃ yuddhamavaśyaṃ kariṣyasi || 60 || īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛddeśe'rjuna tiṣṭhati | bhrāmayansarvabhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā || 61 || kuta ityatrāha he arjuna sarvabhūtānāmapi īśvaraḥ paramātmā yantrārūḍhānīva yantranibaddhānīva sarvabhūtānyapi sarvān jīvān māyayā svācintyamāyāśaktā bhrāmayan cālayan hṛddeśe tiṣṭhati | ato na ko'pi tamatikramya kiñcidapi kartuṃ śaknoti | sarve'pi vyavahārāstadicchānurodhe-naiva sahajatayā pravartante | tadānīṃ yassantoṣeṇa sahakārahasto bhavati sa eva sukhaṃ vindate | ata eveśvarecchā balīyasī smṛtā || 61 || tameva śaraṇaṃ gaccha sarvabhāvena bhārata | tatprasādātparāṃ śānti sthānaṃ prāpsyasi śāśvatam || 62 || atastvamapi tameva paramātmānaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchetyāha | he bhārata arjuna tameva tava hṛdaye vartamānaṃ tava prerakaṃ paramātmānaṃ sarvabhāvena sarvātmanā na kevalaṃ bāhyadṛṣṭyā parantvātmanā ca śaraṇaṃ gaccha | tatprasādādeva tvaṃ parāṃ śāntiṃ śāśvataṃ sthānaṃ ca prāpsyasi | śānternānyā gatistava vartata ityarthaḥ || iti te jñānamākhyātaṃ guhyādguhyataraṃ mayā | vimṛśyaitadaśeṣeṇa yathecchasi tathā kuru || 63 || te tubhyaṃ ityevaṃrītyā guhyādrahasyādapi guhyataraṃ paramarahasyaṃ jñānaṃ mayā śiṣyaste'haṃ śādhi māṃ tvāṃ prapannaṃ iti bhavatā śaraṇakaraṇāt ākhyāta- p. 344) mupadiṣṭam | etanmaduktamaśeṣeṇa saṃpūrṇato vimṛśya paryālocya yathecchasi yathā te rocate tathā tvaṃ kuru || 63 || sarvaguhyatamaṃ bhūyaḥ śṛṇu me paramaṃ vacaḥ | iṣṭo'si me dṛḍhamiti tato vakṣyāmi te hitam || 64 || evaṃ vadannapi bhagavān kāruṇyātpunarāha | sarvaguhyatamaṃ sarvebhyo'pi rahasyebhyaḥ paramaṃ rahasya gaṃbhīratamaṃ me vaco bhūyaḥ punarucyamānaṃ śṛṇu | tvaṃ me dṛḍhamiṣṭo'si mama atīva priyo'si iti kāraṇāt tataste hitaṃ vakṣyāmi | tvayi tūṣṇīṃ sthite'pi mayā tathā stthatuṃ na śakyate | ata eva punaścopadiśāmi | sāvadhānena manasā śṛṇu || 64 || manmanā bhava madbhakto madyājī māṃ namaskuru | māmevaiṣyasi satyaṃ te pratijāne priyo'si me || 65 || kiṃ tadityatrāha | tvaṃ sadā manmanā bhava | madekacitto bhava | evaṃ madbhakto bhava | bhītyādināpi kaṃsādīnāṃ tadekacittatvamāsīt | tannivāraṇayeda##- namaskuru | evaṃ kurvan tvaṃ māmeva paramātmānameṣyasi prāpsyasi | idaṃ ca satyam | iti te pratijāne pratijñāṃ karomi | tvaṃ ca me mama priyaḥ | atastvatsamīpe na hyasatyaṃ vadeyamityarthaḥ || 65 || sarvadharmānparityajya māmekaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja | ahaṃ tvā sarvapāpebhyo mokṣayiṣyāmi mā śucaḥ || 66 || evaṃ madyajanādyaśaktau tvaṃ sarvadharmān bhavataḥ kartavyatvena prāptān sarvānapi prakṛtidharmān tyaktvā anuṣṭhātumaśaktau tadvarjayitvā māmekaṃ sarvalokeśvaraṃ sarvapāpaharamadvitīyamamūrtaparameśvaraṃ śaraṇaṃ vraja rakṣakatvena śaraṇāgato bhava | evaṃ kurvantaṃ tvā tvāṃ madaṃśamahameva sarveśvarassarvaśaktassarvapāpebhyo'śaktatāyāḥ svadharmatyāgamūlakasarva##- p. 345) manīṣiṇām svadharme nirataḥ siddhiṃ yathā vindati ityādiṣu svasvādhikāra##- puruṣaḥ paramātmānameva śaraṇaṃ gacchet | loke'pi svarakṣaṇā'śaktāḥ puruṣāḥ śaktaṃpuruṣāntaramāśritya ātmānaṃ saṃrakṣanti | tadvadeva svadharmācaraṇādau aśaktasya ātmano rakṣaṇaṃ cāpekṣamāṇasya puruṣasya bhagavāneva rakṣako bhavatītyarthaḥ | ayamevārthassarvaśāstrasārabhūta ityante upadeśādavagamyate | anenaiva ślokena gītāśāstropadeśaḥ parisamāpyate bhagavatā || 66 || idaṃ te nātapaskāya nābhaktāya kadācana | na cāśuśrūṣave vācyaṃ na ca māṃ yo'bhyasūyati || 67 || evaṃ karuṇayopadiṣṭamidaṃ śāstramapātre nopadeṣṭavyamiti kathayati | te tubhyaṃ proktamidaṃ śāstraṃ atapaskāya tapaśśaktirahitāya narāya na vācyam | evamabhaktāya mūrtāmūrtasvarūpiṇi mayi bhaktirahitāya tu kadācana kadāpi na vācyam | evamaśuśrūṣave śrotumicchārahitāya ādaraśūnyāya na vācyam | evameva yo māmabhyasūyati māṃ sāmānyamānavabuddhyā dṛṣṭvā asūyādikaṃ karoti tasmā api idaṃ na vācyam || 67 || ya imaṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ madbhakteṣvabhidhāsyati | bhaktiṃ mayi parāṃ kṛtvā māmevaiṣyatyasaṃśayaḥ || 68 || satpātre etadupadeṣṭuḥ phalamāha | yo naraḥ imaṃ paramaguhyaṃ rahasyatamaṃ śāstrārthaṃ madbhakteṣu janeṣvabhidhāsyati vadiṣyati saḥ tāvataiva mayi parāṃ śreṣṭhāṃ bhaktiṃ kṛtvā tena māmeva eṣyati prāpsyati tadīyahṛdaye virājamāne prakāśāṃrūpe mayyeva vilīyate | atra na saṃśayaḥ | anyasmai etatkathitavānapi mayi dṛḍhāṃ bhaktiṃ tatphalatayā māṃ ca prāpnuyāt || 68 || na ca tasmānmanuṣyeṣu kaścinme priyakṛttamaḥ | bhavitā na ca me tasmādanyaḥ priyataro bhuvi || 69 || tasmādidaṃ śāstraṃ satpātre dattavataḥ puruṣādanyaḥ kaścinmanuṣyo manuṣyeṣu p. 346) me priyakṛdiṣṭakṛt na ca naivāsti | sa eva mama priyakartetyarthaḥ | na tāvanmātra-meva parantu āgaminyapi kāle bhuvi loke tasmāt uktānmanuṣyādanyo me priyataro na ca bhavitā naiva bhaviṣyati || 69 || adhyeṣyate ca ya imaṃ dharmyaṃ saṃvādamāvayoḥ | jñānayajñena tenāhamiṣṭaḥ syāmiti me matiḥ || 70 || dharmyaṃ dmarmayuktamimamāvayossaṃvādaṃ parasparasaṃbhāṣaṇarūpaṃ gītāśāstraṃ yo'dhyeṣyate tena nareṇa ahaṃ tadīyajñānayajñena iṣṭaḥ pūjitasyāṃ bhaveyamiti me matirniścayaḥ | śreyān dravyamayādyajñāt jñānayajñaḥ iti pūrvamevoktam || śraddhāvānanasūyaśca śṛṇuyādapi yo naraḥ | so'pi muktaḥ śubhāṁllokānprāpnuyātpuṇyakarmaṇām || 71 || antato'dhyayanā'karaṇe'pi svayamanadhyayane'pi atra śraddhāvān bhaktimānanasūyaśca doṣāviṣkaraṇabuddhirahitaśca ya idaṃ śṛṇuyādapi so'pi muktaḥ pāpebhyo vimuktaḥ puṇyakarmaṇāṃ sukṛtināṃ śubhān puṇyān lokān prāpnuyādeveti niścayaḥ || 71 || kaccidetacchrutaṃ pārtha tvayaikāgreṇa cetasā | kaccidajñānasaṃmohaḥ pranaṣṭaste dhanaṃjaya || 72 || he pārtha dhanañjaya etat madupadiṣṭaṃ ekāgreṇa cetasā tvayā kaccit śrutam ##? kṛtyākṛtyavivekabhramaḥ praṇaṣṭaḥ kaccit ? yuddhaṃ kuryāṃ vā na vā ? ityādisaṃśayastava galito vā ? || 72 || naṣṭo mohaḥ smṛtirlabdhā tvatprasādānmayācyuta | sthito'smi gatasandehaḥ kariṣye vacanaṃ tava || 73 || evaṃ bhagavanmukhādeva tattvopadeśaśravaṇāt naṣṭamoho'rjuna uvāca | he acyuta kṛṣṇa moho madīyo naṣṭaḥ | smṛtissamīcīnārthasmaraṇaṃ ca tvatprasādāt tvadanugrahāt labdhā | idānīṃ gatasandehassarvasaṃśayarahita- p. 347) ssthito'smi | tava vacanamevāhaṃ tvadadhīnassantoṣeṇa kariṣye anutiṣṭhāmi na tu prajñāvādān vadeyam || 73 || ityahaṃ vāsudevasya pārthasya ca mahātmanaḥ | saṃvādamimamaśrauṣamadbhutaṃ romaharṣaṇaṃ || 74 || dharmakṣetre kimakurvata sañjaya iti pṛṣṭavate dhṛtarāṣṭrāya tatpravṛttaṃ udāntamanūdya sañjaya upasaṃharati | ityevaṃprakāraṃ vāsudevasya parāśaktirūpasya bhagavato mahātmanaḥ pārthasyārjunasya ca idamadbhutaṃ romaharṣaṇaṃ saṃvādaṃ ahamidānīmaśrauṣamiti ca uvāca || 74 || vyāsaprasādācchrutavānetadguhyamahaṃ param | yogaṃ yogeśvarātkṛṣṇātsākṣātkathayataḥ svayam || 75 || kathaṃ bhavatā atraiva vidyamānena śrutamidaṃ gītāśāstramityatrāha | ahaṃ yogeśvarāt sakalayogānāmapi paramaprāpyāt kṛṣṇāt sākṣāt svayameva kathayataḥ etadguhyaṃ paraṃ yogaṃ vyāsaprasādāt vyāsamaharṣeranugraheṇa śrutavānasmīti sañjayo'vadat || 75 || rājansaṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya saṃvādamimamadbhutam | keśavārjunayoḥ puṇyaṃ hṛṣyāmi ca muhurmuhuḥ || 76 || he rājan dhṛtarāṣṭra keśavārjunayoḥ kṛṣṇārjunayorimamadbhutaṃ puṇyaṃ puṇyakaraṃ saṃvādaṃ saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya muhurmuhurhṛṣyāmi | yadā yadā smarāmi tadā tadā harṣamagno bhaviṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 76 || tacca saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya rūpamatyadbhutaṃ hareḥ | viṣmayo me mahānrājanhṛṣyāmi ca punaḥ punaḥ || 77 || viśiṣya ca he rājan dhṛtarāṣṭra tacca atyadbhūtaṃ hareḥ śrīkṛṣṇasya rūpaṃ viśvarūpaṃ arjunāya pradarśitaṃ saṃsmṛtya saṃsmṛtya me mahān vismaya āścaryaṃ bhavati | punaḥ punarapi hṛṣyāmi ca | madīyaharṣasya sīmaiva nāsti || 77 || p. 348) yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ | tatra śrīrvijayo bhūtirdhruvā nītirmatirmama || 78 || kiṃ bahunoktena | yatra yasminpakṣe yogeśvaraḥ sakalayogānāmapi īśvaraḥ paramaprāpyaḥ dayāmayo bhaktānugrahapaṭuḥ śrīkṛṣṇo vartate yatra ca pakṣe pārtho'rjuno nirmalo dīkṣābaddhaśca sādhako vartate tatraiva pakṣe śrīssarvā saṃpat dhruvā sthirā nītiśca varteta iti mama matirniścayaḥ | mama dhruvā dṛḍhā matirniścaya iti vā'nvayaḥ | yasmin parameśvarajñānena saha tatkṛpā-prasādasaṃpādikā kriyā samullasitā virājate tatra na kevalamaihikasaukhyaṃ parantu āmuṣmikamapi saukhyamekasminneva samaye samunmiṣataḥ | evamihaparamasukhaśāntisādhakaṃ kāyakamahattvapratipādakaṃ bhaktivardhakaṃ gītāśāstraṃ mānavaissarvairapi teṣāṃ kalyāṇāya samyag vijñāyata iti dṛḍhaṃ viśvasyātra viramyate || 78 || piturnideśena mayā praṇītaṃ śrīvīraśaivānuguṇaṃ hi bhāṣyam | gītārthabodhāya maheśvarārcāsaṃlagnacittebhya idaṃ mahadbhyaḥ || aṣṭādaśe'bde gatimabhyupeyuṣaḥ pitussamārādhanakālanirmitam | sadarthakaṃ bhāṣyamadūṣitātmanaḥ paratra tuṣṭyai bhavatāpiturnavam || iti bhagavadgītāvīraśaivabhāṣye aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyassamāptaḥ || ########### END OF FILE #######